《Primordial Cultivator》


 Chapter 1: Journey to the Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1: Journey to the Sect</h4>


    *Bang*


    Lightning struck the night when a lowly mortal started traveling in a forest for his journey to enter a sect.


    This mortal, who finally reached the age of 15, is now an adult and qualified to enter a sect. Thus, he decided to apply for a third-rate sect, the Feather Wind Sect located in the Phoenix Kingdom.


    While traveling, the rain continued to drizzle down from the dark and gloomy clouds.


    ¡°My luck sure is great to encounter this stormy weather when I decided to travel¡±, Yang Wei said while using his hand to wipe some of the rain off his forehead. His clothes are now soaking wet and starting to stick to his skin.


    Yang Wei lost his parents at the age of 8 because they didn¡¯t receive proper treatment when they were sick.


    His parents gave birth to him but he allowed their death to happen without being able to do anything. He hated himself for being weak and powerless, so he decided to be a cultivator.


    Cultivators are people who defy heaven and logic to do unimaginable things such as splitting mountains apart and pulverizingnds or oceans.


    Yang Wei thirst for power to not let another tragedy happen before his eyes. He applied to the Feather Wind Sect when he was nine years old.


    But he failed to enter because his age was too young and because he did not have enough money to pay for the entry fee.


    The cultivation world is cruel. However, his soul was from Earth and he was an adult before dying. Otherwise, he would have died a long time ago.


    No normal child at the age of eight would be able to care for themselves alone once their parents had died. The shock and hopelessness would destroy their will to live.


    Yang Wei has struggled for the past 7 years, doing all the odd jobs that other people aren¡¯t willing to aplish to survive.


    Yang Wei offended a cultivator when he was 8 years old. His naivety and sense of justice led him to the biggest error in his entire life.


    Although he was in the right, that does not excuse his crime of being the one responsible for his parents¡¯ death when everyone refused to help their family.


    He didn¡¯t me it on the cultivator because it was his own fault for being weak.


    ¡°Just another 10km and I should see the entrance of Phoenix Kingdom.¡± Yang Wei gritted his teeth as he slowly sshed through the muddy water.


    *Ssh*


    Yang Wei identally stepped into a huge puddle mixed with soft soil. His boot became drenched in disgusting water.


    However, Yang Wei continued to walk because, during the night, beasts are active in hunting since they have a superior vision whenpared to humans.


    Yang Wei¡¯s appearance is extremely terrible, simr to a beggar, as his hair is in a mess and some stinky odor oozes out from him with this rain. It continued to worsen as time passed on since he traveled a long journey to be here from his small vige.


    Yang Wei lived in a small vige, just 100km away from the Phoenix kingdom. The vige is under the jurisdiction of the imperial family that rules over the kingdom.


    The imperial family oversees almost every acre for thousands of kilometers and have authority over many sects, simply because they are the owner of the first-rate sect, the Phoenix Sky Sect.


    Phoenix Sky Sect is the best sect in the world known to Yang Wei, in terms of knowledge. They have almost all the influential families rushing into the sect to send their talented youths to train there.


    In the sect, they get cultivation resources and a Nascent Soul realm instructor. Yang Wei knows a Nascent Soul cultivator is powerful because the cultivator who thrashed him was only a 2nd stage Qi Condensation,


    Yang Wei wanted to be a cultivator and with limited knowledge, he has studied in the library despite the hardship. He had to pay a fee to enter the library in his vige.


    He could only enter for barely 15 minutes because he is poor and needed to save the money to enter into a third-rate sect. The third-rate sect reluctantly epts applicants that offer 100 silvers.


    Yang Wei¡¯s 100 silvers were earned through the hardship of working 12 hours per day for 7 years without any break. He has fainted many times due to overworking but he can¡¯t stop.


    Being a cultivator is not an easy thing and it would require much dedication and hardship to attain a high realm.


    Yang Wei couldn¡¯t afford to be careless in this forest and die to some beast. He is still a weak mortal. Once Yang Wei was about 1km away from the entrance of the Phoenix Kingdom, he ran quickly.


    Before he could enter, the guards stopped him because of his ridiculous appearance: soaked clothes, disheveled hair, and a face covered with muddy water.


    This made the guard stop him and Yang Wei knows, if he can¡¯t exin himself or bribe his way, he would be thrown into prison and possibly experience death.


    Killing a mortal is akin to stepping on ants. Yang Wei grits his teeth as he reaches for his soaking pockets. He took out three silver, leaving himself with only two silver left.


    After seven years of hard work, he only earned 106 silver which is considered good but ifpared to other aristocrats or middle-ss families, 106 silver is something they would spend in a sh.


    As Yang Wei handed over his three silver, the guard didn¡¯tfort the young man and instead took the money before allowing him entry.


    ¡®Tch, with corrupt guards and officials that are easily bribed for an easy entrance, it¡¯ll be a miracle if this kingdom is not in ruin soon.¡¯


    Yang Wei sneered at the guard in his mind but kindly bowed to pay respect to the guard. He will not be naive and a fool ever again.


    He has nothing that could allow him to be arrogant or disrespectful because the guard is still above him in terms of authority and strength.


    Retreating is not a coward¡¯s strategy. Instead, a tactical retreat is being smart. Never fight if there¡¯s no advantage. Yang Wei learned this at the age of 8 when he powerlessly reported to the officials.


    Although it was still night, there were only 10 hours left before the Feather Wind Sect opened for their annual ceremony in epting new disciples.


    Even if the Feather Wind Sect is a third-rate sect, for mortals and people without much background, it¡¯s an extremely attractive sect.


    It may not be the most powerful sect, but they have resources and cultivation techniques. Also, it is a ce for cultivators to learn and be trained in how to utilize techniques in a fight.


    Cultivation techniques are scarce and only influential families or sects have them and for mortals or people without connections, they are irresistible.


    Yang Wei slowly found a dark alley where there is a cover to block the drizzling rain. He slowly took out a tiny piece of vegetable bun that was half-eaten in his pocket and chomped on it.


    The vegetable bun was cheap because there¡¯s no meat in it and Yang Wei has eaten this for his entire life. Not only is it nutritious, but it is also extremely cheap at the price of 1 copper.


    However, the vegetable bun that Yang Wei is currently eating is already in a condition where the whiteness was covered with muddy water.


    This probably happened when he stepped into a puddle and drenched his clothes. Yang Wei couldn¡¯t care less about the bun being ruined and slowly ate it all.


    He has been traveling on foot for 5 days already in the journey of this 100km without stopping.


    This was already the limit possible for a mortal and he has bought 10 buns that he ate within that time frame otherwise, he would starve to death.


    Yang Wei easily finished the half-muddy bun before finding afortable position to sleep. The ground may be soaking wet, but with the drizzling sound of rain, Yang Wei quickly fell asleep.


    Yang Wei ispletely fatigued from theck of sleep and travel. So falling asleep under these terrible conditions was easy.


    He could only hope that, when he wakes up, he can finally obtain knowledge and resources to be a cultivator.

 Chapter 2: Assessment

    <h4>Chapter 2: Assessment</h4>


    8 hourster~


    When the stormy weather passed during those 8 hours, Yang Wei woke up despite how unwilling he was.


    He wasn¡¯t going to oversleep himself and miss the time of the sect ceremony.


    If that were to happen, then Yang Wei has tolled for all these years for naught. He is not naive enough tomit such an amateur mistake.


    ¡®A good sleep for the sect assessment today should yield a decent result¡¯ Yang thought inwardly.


    Yang Wei never has much sleep in the past 6 years so this could be counted as a luxurious night. His clothes have dried up and it¡¯s still a bit ufortable but not unbearable for him.


    Yang Wei slowly got up and did some morning exercise.


    ¡®Although my soul is different and should be an advantage. I have zero methods to cultivate properly and it¡¯s indeed hard to cultivate spiritual qi.¡¯


    Without knowing how to circte true qi around his body, Yang Wei could only do exercise that is simr to those gymnasts on Earth.


    His body is now tone and due to the jobs he did, his muscle and body are proportional. One of his odd jobs included carrying tons of wood to deliver to the restaurant.


    The woods he carries each day are heavy and without enough strength, the wood would crush him down.


    The restaurant usually orders 3-5kg of wood to start their fire because it has a natural smoking seasoning when cooking a dish.


    Although there are restaurants that use fire created from cultivators because they are popr and have immense backing.


    Those restaurants are a luxury for the rich and wealthy people and Yang Wei could never hope to dine in there.


    Fixing his tattered clothes, Yang Wei took a deep breath before heading south to Feather Wind Sect.


    ¡°This is where it shall begin. My cultivator path will be in this kingdom.¡± Yang Wei said as he walked out of the alley.


    The streets are lively and full of people these days and many are like him.


    Feather Wind Sect is not the only sect that is conducting sect ceremonies as there are many more sects celebrating on this day.


    This is because today¡¯s the day where the Phoenix Kingdom is formed and it¡¯s a respect to the imperial family to have their sect conduct their ceremony in honor of them.


    However, Yang Wei knows that this is simply the sect bootlicking the imperial family and hopes to get on their good side.


    Everything is for benefits and Yang Wei couldn¡¯t agree more with this action.


    ¡®I hope to be at the apex one day.¡¯ Yang Wei hopes in his mind as he waits in line for the outer sect elders to inspect their application.


    When Yang Wei was waiting in line, he heard many other youths chatting with excitement and had a carefree look.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t spare an eye of them as cultivating is not easy and to be this carefree in this ruthless,petitive world, they are simply dreaming.


    Yang Wei¡¯s appearance in the line has attracted much attention from others and the reason was definitely not a good one.


    Although they are all applying in this third-rate sect, most youths have above average clothing while Yang Wei is close to a beggar.


    Yang Wei has seen too many disgusting looks toward him in the past so he is immune to them.


    ¡®Appearance does not determine strength. If you¡¯re strong, then even if you¡¯re ugly, people will flock to you.¡¯


    After 30 minutes passed, everyone heard the outer sect elder announced loudly.


    ¡°Everyone be quiet and listen to a few of my words. Today is our Feather Wind Sect epting new disciple and there is a small mountain behind me where you will punch it with all your strength. After that, you will ce your hand in this crystal orb and they will detect your spiritual root.¡±


    All the chattering haspletely vanished and serious expressions appeared on their faces.


    Yang Wei was not an exception either because the test may seem simple but it will show how much resources that the sect will invest in you depending on your martial talent.


    Punching in the small mountain is to detect how much raw strength a person has and it does not matter much because the power meter will increase as the person cultivates into a higher stage.


    However, the crystal orb is the most important thing of all. They check your innate spiritual root which is determined from birth and cannot be altered ording to the textbook Yang Wei has read.


    Spiritual roots are separated into Earth, Sky, and Heaven level with Earth being the lowest while Heaven being the highest.


    Yang Wei only knows about these three and he hopes to have at least a Sky spiritual root or else his hope of being a cultivator will only continue to dwindle.


    These are things that he couldn¡¯t control and he could only ept that it¡¯s heaven¡¯s will to prevent him from being a cultivator ever.


    Yang Wei quietly waits in line as many youths continue to take their test.


    ¡°Strength 78 Sky Spiritual root¡±


    ¡°Strength 65 Earth Spiritual root¡±


    ¡°Strength 97 Earth Spiritual root¡±


    The sect elder announced many results of the test and some youths are jubnt while some are devastated to know their spiritual root level.


    Yang Wei knew that he is probably in the Earth¡¯s Spiritual root despite hoping to be Sky at least. But he won¡¯t give up because spiritual root only means your talent in martial arts but it¡¯s simply a factor.


    Dedication is the true factor to be a sessful cultivator. They could have a Heaven Spiritual root but if they¡¯rezy then they could also be surpassed by those with lower talent who work hard.


    After 100 or so youths, the sect elder finally announced something that put everyone into disbelief.


    A female who is around 16-17 years has a strength of 294 and Heaven Spiritual root.


    ¡°Amazing, she¡¯s even a beauty and with this amount of talent.¡±


    ¡°Wow, we get to be in the same sect.¡±


    ¡°We are so blessed!¡±


    Many youths or more specifically, the male has their perverted and lustful expression shown in their face. Yang Wei however remained expressionless because he couldn¡¯t care less about other¡¯s achievements even if they¡¯re a beauty.


    Yang Wei knows the term a frog trying to eat a swan would only result in one thing, death. Without power nor background, he doesn¡¯t even have the qualification to chase after a beauty, not to mention one with extreme talent.


    While everyone was discussing this peerless beauty, no one noticed that the sect elder was shocked not because of the result, but the identity of this person.


    This beautiful 16 years old identity is not something he can handle nor be disrespectful to. As he tried to open his mouth to speak, the girl suddenly red fiercely at him.


    The sect elder instantly shut his mouth and bow lightly to not alert anyone else. However, he sneered in his mind and cursed his luck.


    He was trying to use this assessment to obtain some benefits from people who didn¡¯t achieve a great result to increase his fortune.


    Now he can forget about doing any of that because this girl, no it should be the princess of the beloved emperor that governs the Phoenix Kingdom.


    Her father dotes on this girl a lot and the emperor is in the Peak 8th stage Houtian rank, and not many are able to even step into the Houtian rank.


    Sweats start trickling down the sect elder¡¯s back as he announced to have the next person be tested. The princess has made it clear to have him shut his mouth so he wouldn¡¯t be a fool to go against her wish.


    He would have to find timeter on after the ceremony is over before he can inform the higher up. Having a beloved princess of the emperor in their third-rate sect could either be a blessing or a disaster.


    Finally, after another 50 people became tested, it was Yang Wei turns to be tested. Yang Wei took a deep breath and punch with his full strength at the small mountain.


    *Bam*


    The small mountain indicates a number and everyone was looking at a freak because the number shows 311. A quiet and beggar-looking youth has this much raw strength despite having no cultivation.


    The princess who is also known as Meng Yan was about to leave before hearing a loud boom in the test. She eyed the youth who looked ridiculous for the first time as she didn¡¯t pay much attention to anyone.


    She was talented and haughty because no one could match against her in martial arts to those of the same age as her. Plus most of the male youth approach her for her beauty and background.


    She was disgusted and had enough of them which is why she decided toe to a third-rate sect and not her family-owned sect, the Phoenix Sky Sect.


    A slight smile appeared on her face as she eyes this youth who has crystal clear eyes and determination as he slowly ces his hand into the crystal orb.


    The sect elder announced an Earth Spiritual root on Yang Wei despite his overwhelming performance in the small mountain strength test.


    Yang Wei nodded at this assessment and received his outer disciple token which is just an indication of him having taken the test.


    The token does not guarantee him of being sessful in being an outer core disciple.


    Yang Wei was not disheartened by this result and gossip from other youths who were saying how they were scared of another monster but turns out it¡¯s only an Earth Spiritual root.


    These youths who can only gossip and sneer at other¡¯s innate talent are destined for anything but great in the future.


    Yang Wei slowly left the testing area and waited on the other side where youths have been tested because they still need to wait for further instruction.

 Chapter 3: Outer Disciple

    Chapter 3: Outer Disciple


    While Yang Wei quietly waits in line for further instruction. Many were pointing fingers and discussing him.


    ¡°Look at this beggar, his strength is good but trash spiritual root is still trash in the end.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what¡¯s the point of being strong when you can¡¯t even cultivate true qi.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, let¡¯s just see him get rejected in the end.¡±


    Although Yang Wei¡¯s spiritual root is garbage in their knowledge, his raw strength is insane for his age. They were also thinking about what kind of alchemy pill he has eaten to boost his strength.


    Those youth are using Yang Wei of cheating with an alchemical pill simply because of jealousy.


    Humans are like this, being poor and having a ridiculous appearance would be a shame no matter what.


    If the person who aplished this was someone with a powerful background, they would flock to them even if they have an Earth spiritual root.


    Yang Wei haspletely ignored them as his mindset was straightforward due to his mature soul.


    To climb the peak and be a great cultivator requires many efforts. Responding to these people who are destined for failure is a waste of time.


    Not to mention, he has no power or influence to be able to start an argument with them. Ignoring does not mean cowering because one day, he would show them what it means to be strong.


    Only those who are strong get to be the righteous ones even if it¡¯s something horrendous like killing a mere mortal. The people would ridicule the mortal instead for offending a strong cultivator.


    ¡®This is a dog eat dog world and only those with stronger fist rules.¡¯ Yang Wei has this word in his mind every day.


    Such is the way on how this world operates and Yang Wei understood this really early. Maybe it could be a blessing in disguise in reality from that event that honed his mentality.


    As Yang Wei quietly waited without checking around his surroundings, one person was staring extensively at him.


    It was Meng Yan who was curious and a bit interested in this person. Despite him obtaining a raw strength of 311, his spiritual root can be considered trash in terms of cultivation.


    However, she didn¡¯t see any disappointment in his eye and it only shows a crystal bright eye even when he¡¯s being the topic of a joke among the youths here.


    Besides, he was the only male that didn¡¯t stare at her with a lustful eye, much less a nce.


    Being born in an imperial family and loved by her father extensively. Many can¡¯t even wait to flock toward her to obtain her favor but he¡¯s the opposite.


    A seed of interest in her mind is nted as she wants to know more about this mysterious youth.


    Although his appearance is really below average with those tattered clothes and disheveled hair, hisposure is worthy ofpliment.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t know he had attracted the princess unknowingly with his behavior and attitude. All he cares about is getting stronger and stepping into the path of a cultivator.


    There was no way he would neglect his training to be strong for a sudden interest in a female that will never be his.


    He doesn¡¯t have time for romance or even if he tries to find a partner, they would avoid him like a gue back in the vige.


    The only reason they still allowed him to live there was that if he leaves, no one else would be willing to do many odd jobs.


    After a long time, all the youths have been tested and once again, the sect elder took the stage tform again.


    *Cough*


    ¡°Listen to all youth here, we are happy to receive a great amount of application but as you know, we are a sect and resources are limited. Therefore, if I called your name, then congrattions, you are now an outer disciple.¡± The sect elder announced aloud.


    Everyone is now full of tension and nervous because if their names aren¡¯t called, then their entry fee would be returned in 1/4 but to them, the money isn¡¯t worth anything.


    They are scared because being rejected means the end of their path as a cultivator and a disgrace is going tobel in them.


    Being a disgrace in a middle-ss family could spell a lot of trouble such as the void of being a sessor or receiving the family resource.


    Yang Wei may seem indifferent on the surface but he was sweating. The others can still have a life if they were rejected but he was different.


    He has spent all 6 years for this chance and if he was to be rejected then his whole life was meaningless.


    The sect elder continues his speech for a while before announcing multiple youth names. When the youth heard their name being called, their expression was full of joy.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t notice anyone of them except when he heard Meng Yan¡¯s name being called. It was within his expectation given her talent and every sect would want her.


    However, besides being called, her treatment was definitely way better than other youth because the sect elder said it with his utmost respect.


    Nobody notices this change of tone but Yang Wei was too sensitive and was paying careful attention to his name so he spotted this difference.


    A mental note was added in Yang Wei¡¯s mind as he can tell that this Meng Yan has a special identity. One that even an outer sect elder is extremely afraid of.


    ¡®For a peerless woman like her to join a third-rate sect. She must definitely be those rich people that are trying to find some excitement in a new ce.¡¯


    Yang Wei has seen these types of people back on Earth where many rich generations go to lower ces and unt their wealth for fun.


    Another 2 hours go by, the sect elder finally finished his name-calling and Yang Wei could only feel disappointed. His name was not called and he could only ept his fate.


    Raw strength is great but having a low spiritual root means you need to spend a lot of resources and he was a nobody.


    Yang Wei shakes his head and starts to walk out to see what else is left in his path as a cultivator.


    When Yang Wei was about to exit the sect, a sudden outburst could be heard.


    ¡°Sect Elder, I believe this Yang Wei deserves to be epted into the sect. His spiritual root may not be the best but he has the determination and mindset of a great cultivator.¡±


    Everyone was shocked since the person who spoke of this was the peerless beauty who has a Heaven spiritual root, Meng Yan.


    Instantly, almost all the males have a fiery expression brim with jealousy eyeing Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei¡¯s name was popr because of his immense raw strength and trash spiritual roots, plus his appearance ispletely like a beggar.


    Yang Wei has stopped his walking because he didn¡¯t know why she would help him out. He was confused, much like the youth here.


    ¡®Why would she help me out when I look like a beggar?¡¯ This question floated around Yang Wei¡¯s brain.


    Meanwhile, the sect elder was contemting his decision because if the person who spoke this was someone else, he would have thrashed them hard before expelling them.


    But he couldn¡¯t because this person¡¯s status is above him and if she was to be harmed in any way then their sect can be exterminated.


    Pondering for 3 minutes, the sect elder gave a low sigh before giving in to her condition. ¡®Although this Yang Wei has a trash spiritual root and ridiculous appearance, his raw strength is indeed noteworthy.¡¯


    ¡°Thinking about Yang Wei raw strength and to be able to reach this amount despite having a low spiritual root. This sect elder here shall be lenient once and allowed him entry to the sect. This is final and if you have anyints, I don¡¯t mind talking to you.¡±


    The sect elder said aloud while increasing his aura as a cultivator in the 3rd stage Core Formation. With this overbearing aura, the youths who tried to outrage andin shut their mouth.


    Yang Wei was happy inside and bowed in thanks to the sect elder and Meng Yan. Although he has no clue why she would help him, he was thankful and would repay this favor soon.


    With the sect ceremonying to an end, all youth who are epted was to follow the sect elder.


    Yang Wei with the rest slowly follows as he is now an Outer Core Disciple. He has finally achieved the first step to bing a cultivator.


    ¡®My dream to be a prominent cultivator will no longer be daydreaming. I can seed at this dream.¡¯ Yang Wei clenched his fist as his past 6 years of efforts had finally paid off.


    Although it was due to some luck of having an unknown woman to help him out, the result is all that matters.

 Chapter 4: Sect’s Martial Hall

    Chapter 4: Sect¡¯s Martial Hall


    Following the sect elder, Yang Wei kept quiet all this time except for the fact that he has someone bugging him.


    ¡°You¡¯re called Yang Wei, right? Why are you so quiet and serious? Are you always like this? Don¡¯t you find it boring to be this serious?¡± Meng Yan walks a bit closer to Yang Wei and bombards him with a series of questions.


    Yang Wei has a headache from this girl because not only was she talkative, he can feel a murderous aura from multiple youths.


    He didn¡¯t want to be a target and is fully devoted to being a cultivator. Although he wanted to shrug her off, he couldn¡¯t do it because he owes her a favor.


    Without her outburst and courage to shout at the sect elder, he would probably be somewhere else without a goal.


    ¡°I¡¯m quiet because I don¡¯t like to bother myself with stuff that isn¡¯t worth my time.¡± Being pestered repeatedly, Yang Wei finally replies to Meng Yan with a respectful tone.


    He¡¯s not ignorant to believe that this girl isn¡¯t anything special. Heck, she could probably be someone in an influential family that has more authority over a third-rate sect.


    Yang Wei¡¯s prediction was not much off the point because she was the top of the influential family. She can easily get someone¡¯s family to be annihted if sheins to her father.


    ¡°Hmm, is that so? Then where are you from since I have never seen you before.¡± Meng Yan continues to ask even more questions.


    This only enrages the male even more, seeing how their goddess is now getting cozier with a beggar looking human, who doesn¡¯t deserve her attention.


    The sect elder notices this but he doesn¡¯t dare interrupt the little princess. He thought that she was just finding new excitement in a new toy so he just ignored them as he continued to guide the youth.


    After many twists and turns, the sect elder finally stopped in a ce called Martial Hall.


    ¡°This ce is where our cultivation techniques are located. Before you enter, let me give you a brief exnation of the so-called cultivation techniques.¡± The sect elder said and everyone can see the brilliant lighting in this ce.


    There are numerous shelf-case stuffed with manual techniques and stair case to the upper floor. It was even bigger than a library but as usual, there was a person on a desk to register for people.


    ¡°There are two types of techniques in our martial hall and they are martial techniques and body techniques here. Although there are many more types techniques such as the soul technique that most alchemists use, they are too valuable for our sect to obtain.¡±


    The sect elder waited a while before continuing his speech to the excited new disciples because this is the main event. Joining a sect is to be able to cultivate a martial technique since they¡¯re only avable to sects or the top influential families within the kingdom.


    Yang Wei who almost had a migraine from being pestered by Meng Yan continuously finally rxed.


    Hearing the sect elder¡¯s voice, Yang Wei finally understood that cultivation techniques have multiple categories.


    Once the sect elder finishes exining what the Martial Hall is for, he continues on with the rules and the time they can spend there.


    Usually, the outer core disciple could only have 30 minutes to select their technique before having to leave.


    Failure to do so would result in punishment and depending on the severity, they could even be expelled from the sect.


    However, since this is their first time, they can have 2 hours to choose two techniques and the sect elder has suggested choosing one martial, one body technique.


    Yang Wei tried to pay close attention to the words but is having difficulty doing so. The reason is simple, Meng Yan who has way better martial and body technique did not need any of this third-rate sect resource.


    She only came here to have some fun so she continues to bother Yang Wei who is different from the youths that she¡¯s always met.


    Her interest in him only increased as he didn¡¯t even spare much of a nce toward her throughout their walk. If it were other youths, they would be smiling like a fool while thanking heaven for this chance.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t care about the sect elder talking about the sect martial hall and continued to pester a poor boy who wanted to listen.


    Yang Wei has been struggling very hard to control his emotion and whenever he remembers that she was the only one who spoke up to help him, his angerpletely vanishes.


    A very ugly smile appeared on Yang Wei¡¯s face as he didn¡¯t know how to get rid of this person who clearly didn¡¯t care about the sect elder¡¯s word.


    His mindset of this little princess definitely has better treatment and resources elsewhere otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be this uncaring of this seemingly grand martial hall.


    ¡°U-Uh, Meng Yan, can you leave me alone for a bit because I¡¯m trying to hear the sect elder and enquire more information to pick a martial technique suitable for me.¡± This was the second time Yang Wei has spoken to a person ever since appearing in the sect.


    Trying to avoid trouble but only to attract more, Yang Wei could only curse his luck to encounter this little princess. He really doesn¡¯t know how to behave or act around a female since he was always alone after his parents died.


    ¡°Hmm, is this your way of returning a favor to a person who spoke up against the sect elder to have you enter the sect?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Yang Wei tried to open his mouth to reply but have nothing going in his mind. He will never repay gratitude with an ungrateful attitude and kick his benefactor.


    Yang Wei could only surrender and allow her to continue to pester him. This time, Yang Wei decided to answer her questions in a lightning fashion so she will have to think of more questions.


    His strategy works as Meng Yan went to pondering mode and taking advantage of this time, Yang Wei was able to hear some crucial stuff from the sect elder.


    Martial techniques are divided into 3 ranks Earth, Sky and Heaven, which are further divided into Low, Middle and High.


    This sect only has technique with a Low Sky rank technique and they are only for the core disciple.


    For new outer disciples like Yang Wei, they could only choose a technique between Low and Middle Earth rank technique.


    Although it¡¯s a low technique, for Yang Wei who has never gotten one in hand, he was jubnt.


    That was until Meng Yan found another question that is difficult for him to answer.


    ¡°Right, Yang Wei, what is your cultivation rank?¡±


    ¡°I-I have barely reached the 1st stage of Qi Condensation and my foundation is extremely s-shaky.¡± Yang Wei has finally reached the 1st stage after his journey to this kingdom where he pushed his body to the limit.


    He did not know much about how to consolidate one foundation so although he¡¯s now in the 1st stage, he was only a bit better than mortals.


    ¡°I see and despite being only in the 1st stage when everyone here is almost 2nd and above, you don¡¯t seem too depressed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because our starting point is different, to begin with. I was born in a poor family so I could only rely on myself to cultivate while they have a good family to provide them with resources.¡± Yang Wei replied with a nonchnt expression.


    Even though his starting point was different from others, he will never me himself for being born poor. His parents may have died but they have taken care of him with love and he could only grit his teeth, knowing it was also due to him that his parents met with such an end.


    His parents have never med him for his action and only told him that if they were stronger, the result would have been different.


    Not ming him, Yang Wei has felt his heart being stabbed multiple times because they still smile at him during their final moment.


    Yang Wei¡¯s emotion has been going uncontrobly but in the end, he calms his mind and returns to normal.


    Meng Yan didn¡¯t notice a change in Yang Wei because his emotion was hidden deep inside him and his outer appearance remained the same throughout.

 Chapter 5: Choosing a Technique

    Chapter 5: Choosing a Technique


    Once the sect elder finishes his exnation and that they can now go choose their marital/body technique.


    Everyone became excited and can¡¯t wait to choose one as they rush inside. 2 hours may seem to be a lot but it¡¯s not because they have to choose their technique carefully.


    Not only does the technique need to be suitable for them, but they also need to be able toprehend the meaning of it before being able to learn it.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t act like those excited youths and instead, calmly walked inside while Meng Yan followed behind.


    Meng Yan may not be interested in the technique that a third-rate sect has but she is curious at what kind of technique Yang Wei will choose.


    Will he choose a hard technique or something rtively easy and what type will he pick. All kinds of different questions are appearing in Meng Yan¡¯s mind.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t bother with her at all because he¡¯s not here to flirt or have some romance. He¡¯s here to practice and improve his cultivation.


    Walking up to the first staircase of this Martial Hall because there are three floors in total. The first floor is for the outer disciple, the second floor is for the inner disciple, and the third floor is for the core disciple.


    The first floor only consists of the Low-Middle Earth rank technique but if they were able to go higher, the quality is way better. This is another reason why youth struggle hard to be an inner disciple.


    Only by being an inner disciple, could they officially be called a member of the sect because their resources will increase and be paid attention by the sect elder.


    ¡®Almost all the shelf is upied and I¡¯ll have to spend some time looking for an empty or barely anyone there.¡¯ Yang Wei didn¡¯t want to fight with other youths over some basic technique.


    Yang Wei slowly finds an empty shelf because all the other shelves werepletely upied with almost all youth fighting against each other for a martial technique.


    Being this crazy about fighting over a technique and even if they got it, it might not be suitable for them at all. Choosing a technique does not depend on the ranking, but depends on the usage.


    Yang Wei will not fight over those popr techniques since most of them are shy without actual uses. The technique could be the most beautiful but without any prowess, it is useless.


    As Yang Wei continues to pick up the martial technique that is in very bad conditions. Some of them are filled with holes that you can¡¯t even see the wording.


    ¡®No wonder why this is a third-rate sect.¡¯


    Yang Wei was speechless as he finally knows why no one bothers with this shelf. These techniques barely have the beginning and no middle part or have the middle part and no beginning.


    Shaking his head, Yang Wei tried to search through everything on the shelf earnestly as he had wasted a lot of time while others had already snatched their technique and registered it.


    While Yang Wei was struggling, Meng Yan was confused by his action of finding a technique. Everyone is either fighting for the best or popr martial technique but he¡¯s busy with finding a crappy one.


    ¡°Just what is this Yang Wei doing on that empty shelf. It clearly states that the techniques there are eitherpletely basic or iplete.¡±


    Meng Yan can¡¯t help but wonder what¡¯s on his mind as she does not believe he¡¯s a retard foring to this shelf where no one bothers with it.


    However, as time goes on, with only 30 minutes left, Yang Wei still hasn¡¯t found a suitable technique and Meng Yan was bored to death.


    Meng Yan was waiting for around 46 minutes before heading out as she can¡¯t stand the atmosphere inside and Yang Wei didn¡¯t bother with her.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t notice that Meng Yan had finally left as he hoped for since he was scanning through the techniques.


    With around 10 minutes left, Yang Wei finally found one technique called Movement Technique. Although the name is nd and nothing fancy, the main point is the technique usage.


    Yang Wei finally finds this technique after scanning hundreds and hundreds of books. This one has the beginning and middle parts, exining the concept and usage of it.


    Despite only choosing one martial technique when he could have gotten two, Yang Wei was satisfied with this one.


    Having more techniques doesn¡¯t prove anything if you can¡¯tprehend and use it anyway. Therefore, it¡¯s better to focus on one and master itpletely.


    Slowly, Yang Wei went to the registration center in the martial hall to record the technique he borrowed. The person in charge stares at Yang Wei like he¡¯s a fool.


    ¡°This technique is the most basic and there¡¯s no actual way of telling the cultivator to use it. What I mean by that is, this technique is simply a foundation and no power. Are you sure you still want to borrow this one?¡±


    The person said kindly to warn him as there are other youths before him that try to be unique and borrow this technique.


    However, they couldn¡¯t evenprehend a thing since it¡¯s only about the foundation of movement so they became weak.


    Too weak that they are so badly beaten by others who have chosen a better martial technique with attacking power.


    It wasn¡¯t that he would care about them since it¡¯s their decision but he knows that this boy is somehow rted to the princess, Meng Yan.


    In case they actually have some undisclosed rtionship such as this youth being someone from the imperial family since they¡¯re always secretive, then it could spell disaster.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t know he was being warned because of Meng Yan being close to him and thought he was doing it out of kindness, bows at him and confirms his decision.


    Seeing Yang Wei¡¯s determination, the person sighs and registered it for him. He has done his best to warn him but since he insists on picking it, they cannot me him.


    Yang Wei bows onest time when the registration ispleted and walks out of the martial hall. Walking out, he saw someone that he thought he had gotten rid of already.


    ¡°I thought you left already, seeing how you¡¯re not interested in any of the techniques.¡± Yang Wei said with an awkward expression to Meng Yan.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem happy to have a beauty like me waiting for you.¡± A frown appeared on Meng Yan as she replied to hisment.


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly inside and showed a bright smile that looks extremely creepy as he said, ¡°No, I simply didn¡¯t expect you to still be here.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, your attitude still needs more improvement and I¡¯m here to tell you to collect your outer disciple robe and sry for the month.¡±


    Yang Wei finally knows why she was still here and it was to inform him about collecting his robes and money.


    He was embarrassed and ashamed of his attitude but he just doesn¡¯t know how to interact with the opposite gender.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry because I never interacted with any female until now so my action and tone of speech are not to your liking.¡± Yang Wei honestly said since she wasn¡¯t pestering him but telling him important information.


    After all, he couldn¡¯t hear the sect elder talking about it when he was being distracted by the questioning from Meng Yan.


    A bright expression appeared on Meng Yan because of his honesty. Too many hypocrites have approached her for many benefits but Yang Wei never tried to do that once.


    She smiled and slowly told Yang Wei to follow her to the location of receiving his robe since she knows he missed this information too.


    Meng Yan can¡¯t help butugh in her mind since she had missed this information too if she didn¡¯t inquire from the elder again.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t have the authority to ask the elder to repeat his word again so he could only hear this from Meng Yan.


    ¡°Then I shall thank Miss Meng for guiding me to the location.¡± Yang Wei said politely to express his gratitude.


    ¡°Hehe, no problem, it is my duty to help a fellow cultivator in confusion.¡± Meng Yan cheekily replied.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei said nothing more other than following her quietly.

 Chapter 6: Movement Technique

    Chapter 6: Movement Technique


    Once Yang Wei arrived at the registration center to receive his outer disciple clothes, he was surprised that he could get one spirit stone as a monthly sry.


    For others, one spirit stone may not seem much but for Yang Wei, this money is way more than he earned in thest six years.


    One spirit stone is equivalent to 3 gold or 300 silvers in total. Based on how precious a spirit stone is because you¡¯ll need high cultivation to inject their true qi into the stone.


    The spirit stone is not just a currency but a cultivation resource where you can absorb the true qi inside the stone to increase your cultivation speed.


    Overall, spirit stone is extremely precious and for a poor man like Yang Wei, this is simply a dream. A dream that he would never imagine has be true.


    Meng Yan was speechless by the blissful expression on Yang Wei¡¯s face. It was simply a single spirit stone that wasn¡¯t even enough to buy a single outfit from her.


    Meng Yan is a princess of the kingdom that governs everyone so wealth is nothing to her. She views a single spirit stone-like dirt because she can get a lot more with just a single word.


    This is the difference between one born with a silver spoon while the other is born with a broken spoon.


    Yang Wei quietly bows to the elder in charge of the registration as he stuffs the spirit stone in his pocket tightly.


    ¡°Where are you going now, Yang Wei?¡± Meng Yan asked, seeing how Yang Wei just leaves without speaking to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to train on this cultivation technique because it will take time for me toprehend it.¡± Yang Wei replies slowly without turning around.


    Meng Yan was speechless in her mind as she has never met this kind of person in her life before. She was always prideful and arrogant.


    This was her first time approaching a male and thinking that he would give her the cold shoulders. Meng Yan kicked a rock nearby on the floor before going the opposite way in anger.


    ¡®Just you wait Yang Wei. I would make you fall deeply in love with me and then dump you hard.¡¯ Meng Yan imagined the scenario of Yang Wei begging her to not leave him.


    A smile appeared on her face as she continued to daydream about something which will most likely not happen.


    Yang Wei haspletely forgotten about her after giving his thanks for guiding him. He was excited and emotional to practice this movement technique.


    Finding his room number that the elder has told him, he walked outside in an open area. Slowly, Yang Wei took out the martial technique and started reading the first step.


    ¡°Movement technique, a technique used to increase the efficiency of a cultivator speed and be able to avoid possible danger in a reflex moment.¡±


    Yang Wei mumbled slowly at the introduction of what this martial technique for and sure enough, it¡¯s rted to increasing one cultivator speed as indicated in the name.


    Understanding the basics, Yang Wei continues reading on its practical use but is surprised that the technique only exins how to utilize this technique but zero usage inbatting.


    ¡®I guess this movement technique only shows how to activate it and the usage is dependent on the cultivator himself. So it basically means that I¡¯m the one who has to think up how to use this movement to my own advantage.¡¯ Yang Wei guessed in his mind at the gist of what this technique is for.


    As he read more, he saw the method to activate it and it was simply injecting true qi to his leg and thinking about the movement.


    To activate it was simple but anything that looks simple is always the hardest to master. Yang Wei will never believe a martial technique can be easy to learn even if it seems so on the surface.


    When Yang Wei tried to inject true qi into his leg, he finally found out the difficult part. It was the proportion needed for the true qi in both their legs.


    Also, they need to have a high amount of true qi to have their leg move as fast as the wind. The simple method was just a decoy to hide the true intention of the technique.


    Yang Wei smiled since it only proves his decision was correct. Trying to split his minimum true qi slowly to get used to injecting it in his leg, sweat starts tickling down.


    This method requires precise control and for a 1st stage Qi Condensation, the difficulty is even harder as Yang Wei does not have a full understanding of his true qi.


    Yang Wei being able to cultivate past his mortal form was already extremely lucky due to his constant workout from all those odd jobs.


    The 5 days journey was the final push for him to fully step into this realm because he was only a half-step before.


    The stormy night could be counted as a blessing from heaven to reward his dedication and action over the past years.


    ¡°Haa~ I finally manage to maintain the true qi in my leg for about 10 minutes after all this hard work.¡± Yang Wei said as he started mping both his legs with his hand.


    Yang Wei¡¯s clothes are now full of sweat due to the amount of concentration of utilizing his true qi. However, he still has a bright smile because this training has consolidated his realm.


    It was shaky and rough but continuous using his true qi to the limit allowed Yang Wei to understand the realm and utilization of true qi.


    Looking at the ground where it¡¯s drenched in his sweat, Yang Wei slowly goes back to his room to take a shower.


    It was time for him to fix his appearance after arriving here. Once he enters his room, Yang Wei starts cutting off his hair that is overextended.


    *Clip* *Clip*


    The hair slowly drops to the ground and when most of them are gone, what appears is a pretty handsome-looking face. Aplete change from his previous beggar appearance.


    Probably no one would know who he is now. If Yang Wei walks out of his room right now. People may even mistake him for an intruder until they see his token of identification.


    Yang Wei never cares about his appearance though because being handsome doesn¡¯t mean anything if you have no strength.


    ¡°Sigh, such a handsome face like this on Earth would attract many females and possibly be a movie star. s, this world doesn¡¯t care about one¡¯s appearance but strength.¡±


    Yang Wei said as he looked in the mirror of his facial expression.


    In this world, many females prefer strong men even if their appearance is ugly is multiple.


    Being impregnated by a strong man would give every woman a chance to give birth to a strong prodigy.


    One talented prodigy that can be a cultivator is enough to change anyone¡¯s life with ease.


    ¡®This world is too realistic and materialistic. Even females can be predators toward males here.¡¯


    Yang Wei got goosebumps when he remembered the time a female started advancing toward a male in the forest while he was chopping up woods.


    His body start to shivered when he remembered the next scene so he quickly shook his thought process and went to the wooden tub.


    Making a steamy bath in a wooden tub, Yang Wei starts bathing in to clean his body. Being able to rx after a long time, Yang Wei was blissful to know his hard work has paid off.

 Chapter 7: Lecture Hall

    Chapter 7: Lecture Hall


    When Yang Wei finishes bathing, he feels refreshed and reborn. It has been a long time since he remembers having a nice, rxing bath.


    Drying his body, he starts wearing the new outer disciple outfit to see how it looks. The outfit is white with some blue ribbon around the waist.


    ¡°This outfit may be for an outer disciple but the material and fabric is so much better than the mortal clothes.¡±


    Yang Wei can¡¯t help but admire the detail of the clothes and have multiple sets of this for everyone.


    For the outer disciple outfit, the color is white, the inner disciple outfit has a red color and the core disciple outfit is ck to show a mysterious aura.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t mind having his clothes be white as it will only be a matter of time before he can start wearing a ck core disciple outfit.


    With dedication, anyone can be a prominent cultivator because all famous cultivators start from the bottom too.


    No one is born powerful, only born with more talent than others but the talent is simply a factor.


    Yang Wei knows this since his talent was mediocre but with effort, he was able to be a cultivator.


    Looking over his appearance onest time, Yang Wei starts heading to bed to sleep for the night since their first lecture begins tomorrow morning.


    If they werete and missed the instructor¡¯s lecture then there is no make-up. They could only me themselves for oversleeping and the instructor was kind enough to spare some time to lecture them.


    Sleeping for 8 hours or so, Yang Wei wakes up and dresses up in his outer disciple clothes. He started walking out of the room and saw many youths rushing out as well.


    ¡°Hurry up or we¡¯ll bete for our first lecture,¡±


    ¡°Thanks a lot, genius, like we aren¡¯t all rushing now.¡±


    Many youths are rushing out from their room to the Lecture Hall while screaming to their friends.


    The first lecture is important as it will exin what it means to be a cultivator and what is spiritual qi for a cultivator.


    Heading out slowly, Yang Wei¡¯s destination is the Lecture Hall. It only opens asionally since the instructor has their own cultivation base to increase.


    Around 10 minutes, Yang Wei arrived in the Lecture Hall and many were looking at him with wide eyes.


    ¡°Hey, who¡¯s that handsome man?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­..¡±


    ¡°When did we have a person like him? I don¡¯t recall seeing his face in the assessment before.¡±


    The youths start talking among themselves about Yang Wei¡¯s appearance since they have no recollection of meeting him before.


    The female was squeaking for such a handsome man to appear out of nowhere and he was wearing an outer disciple outfit.


    This means that this new man is like them but none of them knows who he is, only confuses them more. There was no way this kind of appearance would go unnoticed on their radar.


    ¡°A-Are you perhaps Yang Wei?¡± A person in the crowd finally asked him directly and who else but Meng Yan.


    Although Yang Wei¡¯s appearance changed, his attitude and aura did not change. Therefore, Meng Yan believed him to be Yang Wei but not really sure if it¡¯s true.


    After all, his first impression to everyone was a beggar and many have said he¡¯s an ugly man that is destined to be a loner.


    Yang Wei was surprised to be recognized by Meng Yan as he didn¡¯t want to associate with her to avoid any unnecessary troubles in the future.


    ¡®Is this the so-called woman¡¯s intuition? I thought no one would recognize my appearance.¡¯ Yang Wei can¡¯t help but surrender to these instincts from women.


    Being close to a peerless beauty and attracting hatred everywhere can cause people to plot his death which is something Yang Wei wished to avoid at all cost.


    It¡¯s not that he was afraid of fighting but fighting for something as pointless as pursuing a peerless beauty was a reason he could not ept.


    Not to mention, Yang Wei has zero clues about Meng Yan and she could only be considered a casual friend that he just had some conversation within the sect.


    Yang Wei was not a lustful person where he would gopletely crazy to chase after her and fall head over heel.


    It would be a miracle if Yang Wei really became a third-rate fool like others that just sugar talk any beauties they see and get them to bed.


    ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m Yang Wei.¡±


    Pondering for a while, Yang Wei answered Meng Yan¡¯s question. He would lie if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he can¡¯t control his tone of speech or voice.


    While the youths and females became petrified to know that the beggar looking Yang Wei was this handsome man in front of them.


    The contrast of both people was so huge that it never even hit their minds until Meng Yan¡¯s sudden intrusion of such a question.


    ¡°Unbelievable, I refuse to believe this is a fact.¡±


    ¡°No, I must be dreaming since it¡¯s still morning.¡±


    ¡°Right, there¡¯s no way this man is that Yang Wei.¡±


    Amotion urred in the Lecture Hall and Yang Wei really wanted to hide in a corner. Once again, he unknowingly became the spotlight because of this Meng Yan.


    ¡®I must really avoid her at all costs now otherwise, my fate is going to be rough as the days go on.¡¯ A mental note was added in Yang Wei¡¯s mind.


    Although themotion continued for a while when Yang Wei sat down in an empty spot, it stopped when they heard footstepsing from inside.


    All the noises disappear as they wait to see who¡¯s their instructor and be excited to learn something from a top cultivator.


    Before the instructor enters, a heavy gravity pressure urs to everyone. The youths start feeling pain as the air is beingpressed and breathing bes difficult.


    Some were able to calm down and slowly use their qi to create a barrier around them to block this pressure from intensifying.


    Some tried to cast their qi to form a barrier as well but it copsed within a mere second as their foundation was shaky.


    Plus their control of qi was inferior to others where they can¡¯t even distribute them proportionally.


    Yang Wei was shocked by the sudden change of pressure in the hall but knowing that the instructor wasing, it could only mean that this is a test for them.


    Without waiting for anyone, he has already circted his true qi to create a barrier to surround his body and continue to control it with precise movement.


    Cultivating the movement technique, Yang Wei¡¯s control of true qi has increased significantly and his foundation was stable unlike some who rushed their cultivation.


    Meng Yan on the other hand feels nothing because of a spiritual treasure she carries around her body. She has a ne around her neck and it was something that could protect her from danger.


    Therefore, the gravity pressure could not affect her a bit since the spiritual ne was created by someone from at least the 8th Nascent Soul realm.


    The gravity pressure remained for another 10 minutes and by this time, most youths have already fainted from being unable to withstand the pressure.


    Only around 7 people were still conscious and Yang Wei was still hanging on but sweats had trickled down his forehead.


    ¡®If it weren¡¯t for my soul being strong enough to handle this pressure, I would have fallen down as well.¡¯


    Yang Wei could only clench his fist as hard as possible to remain conscious.


    He can¡¯t do anything much because his cultivation base is the lowest among the 6 others and one of them was even cheating with a spiritual treasure.


    The instructor from behind the door was able to witness everyone and nodded their head to notice some potential youth has arrived in this new batch.

 Chapter 8: Instructor Su Ling

    Chapter 8: Instructor Su Ling


    Yang Wei was about to fall unconscious because his true qi couldn¡¯t keep up with the continuous barrier he put.


    Putting up the barrier for more than 10 minutes as a 1st stage Qi Condensation realm was already an amazing feat.


    However, it is still not enough to catch up with the others who are around the 2nd and 3rd stage of Qi Condensation where they can still keep up with their barrier.


    Yang Wei grits his teeth to maintain his barrier with sheer will because his true qi is about to dry up and it means one thing.


    He, like the other youths who have fallen unconscious, failed the test from this instructor. Yang Wei has been unlucky for most of his life ever since his soul transmigrated.


    ¡®The test should be over soon¡­. I¡¯ll just have to handle this pressure for a bit more.¡¯ Yang Wei prayed in his mind and his luck has finally taken a turn this time.


    The gravity pressure disappears and footsteps can be heard as someone from the other side opens the door.


    *Creak*


    ¡°Well done to you 7 youths for being able to remain calm and activate your true qi barrier to dispel the gravity pressure. As you have probably guessed, this is indeed a test to see your reaction when dangeres without any notice.¡±


    A beautiful slim figure showed up and her skin was spotless. Her appearance was even above Meng Yan because there was an extrayer of maturity air.


    Although there was a mature aura around her, she was definitely not much older than Yang Wei. Some may be an instructor while being young due to their peerless talent in cultivation.


    Age does not matter at all when ites to a cultivator because only strength and being powerful is the important thing.


    ¡°You may have a lot of questions in mind but before I officially begin this lecture, let me wake the other youths up who fainted from my pressure.¡±


    She said slowly before flicking her hand and true qi starts to flow out to enter the youths. After a few whiles, the fainted youths slowly wake up in confusion.


    ¡°My name is Su Ling but you¡¯ll have to call me Instructor Su Ling. Also, for those of you who have failed to react in time to cast a barrier, there may not be a penalty but my impression of you has fallen drastically.¡±


    Su Ling said in a strict tone without sparing another nce as she walked to the center of the tform.


    The youths who have awakened were ashamed of themselves. They have bragged and boasted about being a cultivator but they couldn¡¯t even react before falling down.


    It was luck that this was a lecture only otherwise if they were outside and lost consciousness. The chance of their death to ur was 95% with 5% being saved by someone.


    They kept their head down to avoid being eyed by the instructor despite her being a beauty. To covet an instructor after being disgraced was not something their face can handle.


    Yang Wei on the other hand was staring at her intensively. He was not eyeing her beauty but trying to see her cultivation base.


    Yang Wei is curious about what her cultivation realm is to be able to create a gravity pressure in ease. The gravity pressure was something that he could barely handle for a bit more than 10 minutes.


    ¡®Instructor Su Ling was able to create such a dreadful pressure where we all would have fainted if the density was to increase by even a little bit.¡¯ Yang Wei can¡¯t help but feel extremely curious about what type of technique this was.


    Not to mention, Yang Wei has obtained some enlightenment from this gravity pressure test. He was able to understand some function of true qi because it was his first time casting such a barrier.


    ¡°Now that everyone is awake, today¡¯s lecture is about the cultivation stage. Everyone here is in the Qi Condensation realm but there are many more realms above it. I¡¯m in the 3rd stage of the Nascent Soul realm but I¡¯m not even close to reaching the peak of martial arts.¡±


    Yang Wei became dazed by her confirmation of her cultivation rank in producing such intense pressure.


    ¡®So it was because Instructor Su Ling was in the 3rd stage of the Nascent Soul realm but how far above it is whenpared to Qi Condensation.¡¯ Yang Wei asked inwardly before some youths asked the question for him.


    ¡°I-Instructor Su Ling, how high is the Nascent Soul realmpared to us in the Qi Condensation.¡±


    ¡°A good question. Above Qi Condensation is Foundation Core the Core Formation and finally, you¡¯ll have Nascent Soul. Therefore, I am three cultivation ranks above you all so to be able to withstand my pressure was impressive.¡±


    Instructor Su Ling exined with the cultivation rank to let these youths know that they have barely scraped the surface of being a cultivator.


    Many youths have be arrogant and full of pride where they think being a Qi Condensation cultivator allows them to do whatever they want.


    Although Su Ling answers the youth¡¯s question, she was pretty annoyed to be an instructor if it weren¡¯t for the fact that she gets more cultivation resources from the sect.


    Teaching these youths to be mindful of their attitude on being a cultivator is a waste of time and she could have used it to increase her own cultivation.


    However, there was one person that piqued interest in her and it was Yang Wei. His appearance may be handsome but that was not even the reason.


    She has many pursuers who are handsome but rejected them all because they only lust after her beauty and have her be an essory for them.


    Being an instructor gives her authority and some influence so they don¡¯t dare to go overboard when approaching her.


    Known for being a peerless beauty anding from a noble family just below those top families was enough for men to flock at her.


    Su Ling was used to being stared at with many lecherous eyes but Yang Wei was different. She has read all their information to know this person was only at the 1st stage of the Qi Condensation realm.


    To be able to withstand her gravity pressure even if she has minimized it was noteworthy but his conduct was top notch.


    ¡®For a person to have this strong mindset and not be affected by outsiders. This is one good quality to be a prominent cultivator.¡¯ Su Ling said in her mind since everyone starts from the bottom when cultivating.


    She has noticed Yang Wei leering at her but his eye remains crystal clear with no lewd expression on his face.


    Su Ling has be able to read a person¡¯s thinking with just their facial expression and Yang Wei¡¯s expression was the curiosity type.


    He was pondering about her and it¡¯s probably rted to the gravity pressure she can emit as Yang Wei made a nodding sign when she exined her cultivation realm.


    Suchposure was rare in the cultivation world and she was sure he could definitely be a prominent figure soon with this attitude of his.


    Shaking her head, she continued her lecture for another 3 hours before calling it a day for the youths to try andprehend her words.


    ¡°This is enough for the day and the lecture will not begin tomorrow. You will have your own free time to cultivate your new martial or body technique that you have gotten from the Martial hall.¡±


    Instructor Su Ling said before giving a final nce at Yang Wei who was lost in his thought process before leaving the Lecture Hall.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I have just obtained someprehension for my training.¡±


    ¡°Same here, I¡¯m not going to eat with you all. I need to swallow all this new information.¡±


    Everyone starts to scatter off somewhere else. The lecture only happens asionally and they are important as new knowledge would surface in their brain.


    No one wants to waste time on their training with newprehension and exnation from the instructor.


    Yang Wei was the same as them but instead of rushing to return to his own room. He managed to enter into a state of enlightenment where you can only encounter by luck.

 Chapter 9: State of Enlightenment

    Chapter 9: State of Enlightenment


    Yang Wei entering the state of enlightenment was beyond lucky. Some powerful cultivators could never enter one of them in their life at all.


    Most enlightenment states are only for the fated and would definitely aplish big things in the future.


    Time is only the problem for Yang Wei to grow now and it wouldn¡¯t be long before his name became well known.


    Meng Yan tried to talk with him but seeing his extreme focus expression while sitting in a lotus position, she decided to leave him alone.


    ¡®Yang Wei has probably entered some kind of state for him to be immobile. I¡¯ll just hand over the sect rule book in his room instead.¡¯


    Meng Yan was trying to hand over the sect rule book to him now but seeing his state, she decided to leave it in his room.


    She may be a bit spoiled but she still has some knowledge of the cultivation rules where one should never bother a cultivator while they¡¯re in training.


    To vite this rule could spell a life and death situation, depending on the circumstances and your rtionship to the person.


    Time slowly passed by while Yang Wei¡¯s aura continued to increase. From his early 1st stage of Qi Condensation, his cultivation started to go past the middle, high, peak and broke through directly to the middle 2nd stage of Qi Condensation.


    If any sect elder were to witness this phenomenon then Yang Wei would definitely be heavily supported by the sect.


    After all, to sessfully break through multiple small stages is not something anyone could do.


    Even if his realm is small, who was to say he couldn¡¯t do it when he reached Foundation Core, Core Formation, or possibly the Nascent Soul.


    Anything is possible in the cultivation world otherwise, where would the saying of cultivator splitting mountain and pulverizing oceane from?


    Another one-hour passes and Yang Wei slowly opens his eyes. Looking at the empty Lecture Hall and he was the only one here confused him for a bit.


    ¡®I was listening to Instructor Su Ling in cultivation and somehow I became so focused that I lost consciousness around my surroundings.¡¯


    Not overthinking further, Yang Wei gets up without realizing his cultivation stage has increased by 1.


    Walking out of the Lecture Hall, Yang Wei stretches his arm until he notices a difference. His eyesight was able to see clearly in tree leaves where a tiny bug is there.


    Rubbing his eye to make sure he¡¯s not daydreaming, Yang Wei looked at the same position again, and sure enough. There was a bugying down on a tiny leaf and for him to notice in such far distance was extraordinary.


    ¡®My vision has suddenly improved so much.¡¯ Pondering on the reason without any clue, he slowly walked back to his room and saw a sect rule book on the floor.


    Picking it up, Yang Wei smelled a perfume that belongs to Meng Yan and knew it was from her. Flipping the book to look for information, he came to a stop with a contribution pointbeled.


    ¡®Contribution points are earned throughpleting missions posted in the Mission Hall or by helping the sect elder and instructor in their assignment. They could be used to exchange for resources or some treasures in the Treasure Hall.¡¯


    The contribution point could also be obtained through duels where two cultivators agree with a sect elder spectating the match.


    A smile expression appears on Yang Wei¡¯s face as he would definitely try out the sect arena soon to increase hisbat experience.


    Always training alone will not do much if you aren¡¯tfortable with your movement andbat force. Without knowing how to fight than having high cultivation is nothing since those used to fighting will have an edge.


    Looking up at the sky where the sun starts setting down, Yang Wei sat in the bed in a lotus position as he reached out for his spirit stone.


    ¡®Sigh, my wealth iscking and I would probably need many more spirit stones for cultivation.¡¯ Shaking his head for his poor self, Yang Wei drops the spirit stone next to him before absorbing the true qi.


    Absorbing the true qi, Yang Wei felt his body heating up as the true qi embedded was a higher cultivator than him so absorbing a little more would explode himself.


    Although the spirit stone still glows, the light went dimmer by a little bit which indicated the true qi is slowly leaving it.


    Stopping his cultivation for the day, Yang Wei starts to take a nice bath before sleeping and thinks about his next move.


    ¡®To earn a contribution point, dueling would be the fastest way but I don¡¯t have the asset to risk my 1 spirit stone. It¡¯s probably best that I head to the Mission hall tomorrow and pick something up.¡¯


    Having something in n, Yang Wei starts changing to his nightwear before falling asleep. Nobody would dare to sneak into another disciple¡¯s room because they are strictly forbidden.


    If someone was cultivating in their room and was interrupted, they could go mad and have a possibility to turn into a depraved being.


    This kind of situation would always result in the person who caused this being crippled for life and possibly death.


    However, this only applies to nobodies without any good background because if the person who interrupts was from an influential family.


    The sect would not be able to punish them without facing their retaliation unless the victim was someone with even more background than the culprit.


    A ruthless yet realistic world and Yang Wei could only improve his strength slowly to the point where no one would dare cross him.


    Yang Wei slowly went to bed as someone slowly inspected his room from afar without alerting anyone.


    ¡®Hoh, interesting. Truly interesting to have this kind of youth in our sect. To think my casual walk resulted in finding this hidden gem. Hahaha, even heaven is on our side.¡¯


    A mysterious old man slowly stroke his beard before closing his spiritual sense on Yang Wei.


    This old man was wearing some token on his waist which has the word Feather Wind Sect in it.


    However, his presence and aura werepletely hidden since no one in the sect was able to detect him.


    Then he flew away with ease and it¡¯s something only for a person in the Houtian realm to be capable of.


    For a cultivator in the Houtian realm to be in a third-rate sect, there is indeed some mysterious stuff going on.


    Yang Wei was about to fall asleep before he sensed some abnormal things happening.


    ¡®Why did I feel like someone was spying on me?¡¯ Yang Wei ponders before getting up to open the window.


    *Creak*


    Seeing the bright moon in the night surrounded by multiple stars, Yang Wei tried to increase his spiritual sight to see the surrounding.


    ¡°Strange, there¡¯s no one nearby but I keep feeling that I was being spied on.¡± Mumbling in confusion, Yang Wei decided to ignore this unusual scene.


    Too many strange things have happened today. First, it was the increase of his eyesight after entering some unconscious state.


    Now, there is even someone possibly spying on him for no reason. Yang Wei tried to think hard about what¡¯s special about him but came up with nothing.


    Closing the window shut, Yang Wei decided to head back to bed since he couldn¡¯t detect someone outside.


    Yang Wei slowly closed his eyes and within 10 minutes, he was fast asleep.


    A peaceful night slowly embarked on the sect while somewhere else, there were multiple storms brewing.


    A storm that could possibly hit Yang Wei into a dangerous situation or a storm that could be avoided by him.


    Some things are fated to happen even if one wanted to avoid them or the time was not right yet.


    Yang Wei could only discover many secrets in this world when he finally had some power.


    For now, Yang Wei can only sleep while dreaming about spending multiple contribution points for alchemy pills to increase his cultivation.


    A silly smile with drool startsing out of Yang Wei¡¯s mouth as the night starts to pass by.

 Chapter 10: Mission Hall

    Chapter 10: Mission Hall


    Yang Wei slowly wakes up and starts heading to the Mission Hall.


    ¡®I probably try to choose one rted to alchemy since it needs a strong soul power to concoct a pill and it will give me more experience.¡¯


    Yang Wei thinks about it and believes this is the most logical way to earn a contribution point.


    Arriving at the Mission Hall, it was crowded with many outer disciples.


    ¡°Sect Elder, I have decided to choose this mission. Please approve it.¡±


    ¡°I also chose a mission too. Sect Elder please.¡±


    Yang Wei hears many disciples talking to the sect elder in charge of registering their mission.


    For a disciple to take a mission officially, they must first be registered by the sect elder. Otherwise, they would not be able to im their contribution point.


    Mission assignment is shown in a wide board where Yang Wei and other disciples can look to see.


    Yang Wei looked at the different missions that have different difficulty assigned in it where the higher the difficulty, the more contribution points one earned.


    ¡®So many different missions and most are confusing or extremely difficult.¡¯


    Taking his time slowly, Yang Wei decided to choose a mission about helping a sect elder in the work for alchemy.


    ¡°Sect Elder, I decided on this mission.¡± Yang Wei took the mission and went to the sect elder to have him register it.


    ¡°T-This mission. Boy, are you really sure about this mission? If you are unable to satisfy this request, you could suffer a lot and even a harsh beating.¡± The sect elder said to warn Yang Wei of this mission.


    It was a mission to hand out 1000 contribution points which is a lot to these outer disciples but the catch is, no one was able toplete it.


    He has approved so many disciples on this mission, only to have theme back in a battered face and failure.


    Yang Wei nodded his head to show his silent determination in this mission. ¡®If this mission was simple and easy, it wouldn¡¯t be posted on the board for this long.¡¯


    Shaking his head on another hot-headed youth, the sect elder stamped on the mission to show that it¡¯s been approved.


    Bowing to the sect elder, Yang Wei holds the mission slip and walks to the direction of the court that the elder requested.


    ¡°Halt, this ce is off-limit to outer disciple.¡±


    ¡°This ce is where our sect elder lives and the elder is busy in trying to figure out a pill form.¡±


    Instantly, two guards in this courtyard block off Yang Wei¡¯s entrance when he was about to step inside.


    ¡°I¡¯m here because of a mission I just epted.¡± Yang Wei said while showing them the mission slip.


    Seeing the authentication slip with a stamp, the guard nodded their head and allowed Yang Wei to pass through.


    Once Yang Wei disappears from their eyesight, the two guards start talking to each other.


    ¡°Hah, another fool that¡¯s about to be thrashed by the elder.¡±


    ¡°Wanna bet how long this boy wouldst from the elder?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re on! I bet he will get thrown out within 10 minutes.¡±


    ¡°Then I shall bet 20 minutes since his pretty handsome face should show he has some skills.¡±


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t know he was being gambled on how long he willst in this elder¡¯s courtyard.


    His mind was only on what the sect elder wants him to do specifically in this mission.


    The mission only stated the person must help the elder in concocting a pill and nothing else.


    *Knock*


    Knocking the door lightly to show respect and announce his arrival, a loud voice echoed throughout but the voice was a female one.


    ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t you know the rules that I hate to be disturbed when I¡¯m refining a pill.¡±


    *Booooooom*


    A loud explosion urred and the roof of this building exploded with a mushroom cloud of smoke.


    Yang Wei had a bad feeling about this oue and tried to take a step back. ¡®Pill refining and an explosion could only mean the pill is a fail.¡¯


    *Gulp*


    Yang Wei swallowed his throat nervously since this female elder would definitely target him for the failure.


    Suddenly a loud footstep from the inside opened the door and a ck dusted female face was pointing her finger toward him.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you interrupt me when I¡¯m concocting a pill?¡± The female elder roared at Yang Wei who was the only one present here.


    The two guards outsidepletely went silent when they heard the outrage of this voice that they turned into a stone statue.


    Knowing the entric behavior of this female elder, even if she was a beauty, they would not even nce at her.


    The fate of leering or interrupting her pill session was equivalent to asking for a harsh beating or having a limb broken.


    But the worst case was the ban of being able to use pills provided by the Alchemist Hall.


    Without being able to ess pills from the sect, it was the same as being a death sentence since their cultivation would definitely not improve much.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t know much information about this sect elder until now.


    He was expecting an old man to appear since most alchemists were old dudes who studied for their entire life.


    Just because his soul was not from this world does not mean he will know much about cultivation fantasy. He wasn¡¯t a novel fanatic and was simply an ordinary person on Earth.


    Therefore, Yang Wei is now clueless about how to reply to this female elder who has clearly failed before his arrival.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry elder, I have just arrived here to ept your mission and was ignorant in knowing that the elder is currently concocting a pill.¡± To stay alive, the best way is to admit his mistake even if it¡¯s not.


    ¡°Hmph, given how it¡¯s your first time here. I shall be merciful one time and forgive you. Hurry up and clean up the dust on the floor. Also, call me Elder Jing from now on since you¡¯re my medicine boy as of today.¡±


    Elder Jing said to Yang Wei before turning her back around him.


    ¡®Thank god there¡¯s a scapegoat or else my failure would be known to those old fools again and they would refuse my request for more herbs.¡¯


    Yang Wei knows he was a scapegoat but can¡¯t do anything else besides listening to Elder Jing¡¯s orders.


    When one is on another person¡¯s roof then they are to listen and notin about anything. This is the so-called Chinese term which Yang Wei¡¯s previous life mother always says.


    Picking a broom nearby, Yang Wei starts sweeping the floor while Elder Jing went to the pill furnace.


    She was examining every part and closing her eyes. She was visualizing her moment of concocting a pill and to see which part got wrong.


    After another 5 minutes, Elder Jing suddenly said in an excited mood.


    ¡°Aha, so that¡¯s where I got wrong. I need to rece dragon blood flowers with dragon moon flowers. The dragon blood is too high in toxin and counters the other herb but dragon moon is mild and can coexist with them.¡±


    Yang Wei, who finished cleaning the room up, heard these two herbs in confusion. He has never heard of these two herbs in his life and can¡¯t help but feel excited.


    ¡®Indeed, helping an elder that is familiar with alchemy can boost my experience. Cleaning the room and I can learn something is a great price.¡¯


    ¡°Uh, boy what¡¯s your name.¡±


    ¡°Replying to Elder Jing, this one is called Yang Wei.¡± Yang Wei replied lightly.


    ¡°Good, Yang Wei, take this list of ingredients and go toward the Treasure Hall and tell them that Elder Jing wants this. I need these herbs as soon as possible so hurry it up.¡±


    Taking the list of ingredients, Yang Wei hurried it up to the Treasure Hall as being slow in this task would result in him being fired.


    When Yang Wei was heading out, the guards eyed him in surprise as he wasn¡¯t thrashed nor kicked out.


    Shaking their heads as they don¡¯t want to get in trouble with Elder Jing, they decided to stand still like a statue and do their duty.


    As usual, in the Treasure Hall, there was a long line but Yang Wei had no time to waste so he decided to skip the line.


    ¡°Hey newbie, don¡¯t skip the line when we¡¯re all waiting for our turn.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to get thrash?¡±


    Instantly, everyone in the line started yelling at Yang Wei but he ignored thempletely and went directly to the elder in charge.


    ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t want to repeat myself like those youth but rules are rules and they must be followed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of Elder Jing¡¯s assignment to retrieve some ingredients as she has just achieved a breakthrough in her results. I can¡¯t afford to make her wait but if the elder insists on making me wait in line and ruin her inspiration¡­¡±


    Yang Wei said slowly without finishing his sentence. The elder in charge knew the meaning behind this word since Elder Jing was a respective person here and no one dared to offend her.


    She was in charge of the Alchemist Hall and the management of the pills where even he would need to ask politely for one.


    ¡°Haha, so it was Elder Jing¡¯s task. Boy, you should have said it earlier so we wouldn¡¯t waste any more time.¡±


    Hearing the elder¡¯s words, Yang Wei handed the list over to him so he could get the ingredients listed there.


    The youth who were next in line couldn¡¯t help but have a gloomy expression. He has waited for a long time but got skipped and the person did not even get punished.


    While the other youths couldn¡¯t help butin in their mind with an ugly expression on their face.


    Yang Wei ignored them as he had enough to y the kind man since being overly cowardly would hinder his achievement and could create an inner demon.

 Chapter 11: Pill Concoction

    Chapter 11: Pill Concoction


    The elder went away for a while beforeing back with many herbs in his hand.


    ¡°Haha, boy, this pile of herbs is what Elder Jing needs. Hurry up and deliver it to her so we don¡¯t waste any more time.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, elder. Elder Jing would be delighted to know the Treasure Hall is extremely efficient.¡± Giving a light bow, Yang Wei took the herbs and walked out.


    ¡°Elder, who is that kid? He broke the rules yet there¡¯s no punishment.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we would report you for being biased and unfair.¡±


    Once Yang Wei left the hall, all the disciples in line startedining to the elder in charge for unfair treatment.


    ¡°Go ahead and report me but before that. Let me warn you. That kid is here on a mission by Elder Jing who is the person in charge of the pills. Offend her and you can say goodbye to your cultivation path.¡±


    The elder disregarded the youth¡¯sint and retorted to them instead.


    ¡®I almost offended Elder Jing and luckily got out of the pit. Now you want to throw me back in the fire pit, dream on.¡¯


    The youths wentpletely silent when they heard that the person behind the kid was someone who controlled the pill distribution.


    *Gulp*


    Everyone swallowed their throat nervously since they were so close to offending a big shot for reporting their helper.


    ¡°Apologies Elder, we didn¡¯t know any better.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we would line up diligently.¡±


    The elder in charge nodded since they all knew their ce and did not cause a riot for no reason.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei returned back to Elder Jing¡¯s courtyard with the ingredients in his hand.


    ¡°Reporting to Elder Jing, this Yang Wei haspleted the task with your ingredients.¡± Yang Wei said outside the door without entering.


    ¡°Stop wasting my time and hand me the ingredients already.¡± Elder Jing shouted when Yang Wei was wasting so many times that could allow her to concoct another pill.


    Without wasting another time, Yang Wei enters and hands the ingredient over to Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing quickly snatches it before activating a me from her palm as she heats up the pill cauldron in the center of the room.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to start concocting the pill so when I call for the ingredients, you¡¯ll drop it to the cauldron.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t recognize these ingredients, Elder Jing.¡± Hearing about his duty, Yang Wei can¡¯t help but reply in a nervous tone.


    Although he had brought back the ingredients, Yang Wei could only recognize a little bit of these herbs.


    Some of these herbs could be found in the forest when Yang Wei was still chopping woods up but most of them werepletely new.


    If he identally ces the wrong ingredients into the cauldron, then the chances of him being kicked out are guaranteed.


    ¡°Tch, if you don¡¯t recognize these ingredients then why did you even pick my mission? Were you looking for a beating?¡± Elder Jing said in an irritated tone.


    ¡°It was not my intention at all. I picked this mission because it stated that it wanted someone to help around without specific details.¡±


    ¡°So now it¡¯s my fault for not specifying exactly what I want the person to do in the mission I post. This mission is worth 1000 contribution points and you think it¡¯s something easy like cleaning my room?¡± Elder Jing was now enraged by Yang Wei¡¯s reply.


    Yang Wei wanted to exin but decided to keep his mouth shut. ¡®When under one¡¯s roof, no matter who is right, the wrong is definitely the outsider.¡¯


    If he continues to argue with Elder Jing then the one who will be at the disadvantage is him and not Elder Jing.


    Seeing how Yang Wei stopped arguing with her, Elder Jing started arranging the ingredient in a line.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s your first day here, I will arrange the ingredients from the beginning to the end so you¡¯ll know which ingredients to pick.¡±


    Elder Jing said while pointing her finger toward her desk and continued.


    ¡°Over there is where the herbs are detailed with description. You will take those home after today to study them and I expect you to memorize them for tomorrow otherwise, you can forget abouting back.¡±


    Yang Wei nodded and said, ¡°I will definitely memorize the herbs, Elder Jing.¡±


    ¡®This is simply perfect, I can now get exposure to more herbs and study from Elder Jing¡¯s alchemy skills.¡¯


    Once the ingredients arepletely lined up, Elder Jing starts using her true qi and a strong temperature me appears in the bottom of the pill cauldron.


    The me in the pill cauldron starts to heat up and it is being maintained at a certain temperature, no higher or less.


    Yang Wei studied secretly how pill concocting is done and the first key is to have full control in the me.


    After another 15 minutes goes by, Elder Jing suddenly said to ce the first ingredients inside the cauldron.


    Yang Wei slowly picks up the herb and ces it inside by opening the lid.


    ¡°Remember, we alchemists always shut the lid when heating the cauldron up. Only when the temperature is correct do we open the lid and ce the first ingredient. The ingredient cement always goes from mild to the toxin one because toxin herb melts quickly.¡±


    Yang Wei listens carefully since Elder Jing is giving him advice out of kindness since she didn¡¯t need to exin anything to him.


    When the first ingredient slowly melted where the impurities are being extracted from the herb where only the essence remains.


    ¡®So we use fire to extract impurities out from the herb but to think such a big herb only has a tiny amount of essence whereas the rest is impurities.¡¯


    The first herb was around 5 inches but only a centimeter size of essence is left after the me extinguishes many impurities, causing ck dust to drop down in the cauldron.


    This process takes forever and 2 hours passed but only a third of the ingredients were used.


    ¡°Alchemy is never easy and my speed is above average already. If it were a beginner alchemist, it would take more than 3 hours to even try and extract the impurities out. This is due to the amount of true qi and soul power needed to maintain the temperature and the harsh duration.¡±


    Elder Jing said as sweat started to drip down from her forehead. Yang Wei was no different since the room¡¯s temperature is constantly rising and there can be no distraction.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t try to wipe his sweat to not make any unnecessary movement as he¡¯spletely focused on the process while cing the next ingredient whenever it¡¯s needed.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that he could get and if he decided to bezy and missed this, there will be no ce for regrets.


    After some time, Elder Jing finally finished melting all the necessary ingredients where multiple essences are beingbined.


    ¡°Pay close attention as this is the most crucial step. If this step is done incorrectly then all those hours spent are wasted. Do you see all those pure essences floating in the middle?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is pure essence extracted from all those ingredients.¡± Yang Wei replied.


    ¡°Now do you know what¡¯s the next step?¡±


    ¡°I believe the next step is to merge those pure essences together and form a sphere looking pill which shows the pill is a sess.¡±


    ¡°Correct and this is exactly the hardest part. Although they are all pure essence, their concentration ispletely different. You¡¯ll need to know the exact control of your me to condense them together to have good quality pills.¡± Elder Jing said as she suddenly increased the me power.


    The essences in the cauldron start vibrating quickly and shaking the cauldron. However, Elder Jing didn¡¯t mind as she continued to increase the temperature and the essence is now being forcefully merged together.


    *Thump* *Thump*


    The cauldron continues to shake but the essence is now starting to be one and changing shape to a spherical one.


    Yang Wei was watching intensively and admiring the beauty of how many different herbs can be condensed into a tiny sphere pill where it has many effects.


    Different herbs being merged has different effects as their category could be varied.


    Some pills are used to increase cultivation speed, some are used to increase prowess within a time limit, and some are used to heal injuries.


    Such a pill is a miracle and life-saving for every cultivator that has to face many dangerous situations outside.


    *Blink*


    Inside the cauldron, the essence has finished merging and gave off a bright light.


    At this time, Elder Jing gave a bright smile on her face as she waved her hand to dissipate the me in the cauldron.


    A sphere pill appears and it is almostpletely white. But some ck spots are noticeable in the pill.


    ¡°An 80% quality haha. After many weeks of experimenting, I have finallypleted this pill from an iplete form.¡± Elder Jing said as sheughed wildly.


    Yang Wei was amazed by Elder Jing¡¯s skill for being able to concoct such a miracle and wonder when he could be like her.


    ¡°Congrattions to Elder Jing for achieving a fabulous result.¡± Yang Wei said in admiration and full of sincerity.

 Chapter 12: Pill Grade

    Chapter 12: Pill Grade


    Yang Wei was praising Elder Jing for seeding in her pill concoction but doesn¡¯t know much besides that.


    ¡°Yang Wei, you congratte me but do you even know what this pill is in detail?¡± Elder Jing said as she opened her hand and revealed the pill.


    ¡°Uhh¡­.¡± Yang Wei was unable to answer her question.


    ¡°This pill is a mid-Earth grade pill and if it goes to an auction, the price would be 2000-5000 spirits stone.¡± Elder Jing said with a smug facial expression.


    Yang Wei twitched his face a bit because of Elder Jing¡¯s shameless behavior.


    ¡®What happened to the serious Elder Jing when she was concocting the pill?¡¯


    When she was concocting this pill, she was extremely focused but now that she¡¯s done, she had an expression that is simr to those arrogant youths.


    ¡°Tch, I¡¯m being prideful because I have the capability to. Based on your insignificant knowledge, I suppose you don¡¯t even know the pill grade.¡±


    ¡°It would be my honor to have Elder Jing exin to this lowly being.¡± Yang Wei went to bootlicking mode to have Elder Jing teach him more.


    The bootlicking of Yang Wei was not perfect but enough to convince Elder Jing to be in the mood to exin.


    ¡°What I just concoct is an Earth grade pill. There are 4 types of pill categories which are Mortal grade, Earth grade, Sky grade, and Heaven grade.¡±


    Elder Jing exins and continues to talk more about the difference in their ranking.


    ¡°Each rank showcases their difference such as a Mortal grade healing pill can never out beat an Earth grade healing pill in effect. Also, the higher the pill grade and purity, the more expensive it is.¡±


    Nodding his head in acknowledgment, Yang Wei is impressed with Elder Jing¡¯s skill to be able to concoct a mid-Earth grade pill in a third-rate sect.


    Once Elder Jing finishes exining everything, Yang Wei is kicked out since she¡¯ll need a shower to clean off her sweat.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t stay any longer as he had to memorize all the herbs in a swift manner.


    While walking out, the guard gave him a bow as they waved their hand to send off Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei simply nodded his head to reply and return his pace in walking back to his room.


    ¡°Looks like Elder Jing is fond of that kid since he was able to leave in one piece.¡±


    ¡°Yep, this is the first time Elder Jing didn¡¯t thrash a disciple and he also has Elder Jing¡¯s encyclopedia book of herbs.


    The guard was talking to each other and saying how Yang Wei is a special one.


    However, they wouldn¡¯t go over gossiping to others in case Elder Jing found out the source is from them.


    To get on the bad side of Elder Jing in this sect is equivalent to leaving the sect because no one will help you anymore.


    Yang Wei at this moment arrived back to his room and the guards bowing to him werepletely forgotten.


    He only got respect because of Elder Jing and not from him. To earn true respect, one must be strong by themselves and not relying on others¡¯ fame.


    ¡®Elder Jing wants me to memorize at least one-third of this encyclopedia and I¡¯ll probably be thrash if I fail to do it.¡¯


    Not wanting to waste any more time, Yang Wei walks to his bed before opening the book and looking over thousands of different herbs.


    ¡®Rootleaf herb, a toxin type which is an ingredient needed to create a pill for healing bone fractured.¡¯


    ¡®Fire ginseng, a mild type that is a core ingredient for restoring a person¡¯s true qi.¡¯


    Yang Wei mumbled the different ingredients in his mind and found out there are core ingredients that couldn¡¯t be reced.


    Core ingredients could not be reced but supplementary ingredients could be reced with something equivalent to the original herb¡¯s effect.


    Yang Wei is engrossed in all these new types that he stayed up the entire night to study.


    Gradually, Yang Wei was able to memorize over 500 herbs in one night.


    ¡®Having a powerful soul is indeed nice since memorizing things became so much easier.¡¯


    A smile appears on Yang Wei¡¯s face to be able toplete the task but most importantly, his increased knowledge in alchemy.


    Very soon, Yang Wei could also try to concoct a mortal grade pill himself if he manages to curry favor with Elder Jing.


    Although Elder Jing has an entric personality, she was a straightforward one where if she doesn¡¯t like you, she will thrash you.


    Yang Wei closed the book for the day before taking a steamy shower since he was starting to smell due to the sweat.


    Once Yang Wei finished showering, he took another 3 hours to practice his movement technique and continue to familiarize his control of true qi.


    After doing his daily training, Yang Wei starts to head toward Elder Jing courtyard to do his mission.


    As usual, when the guard notices Yang Weiing, they bow again and Yang Wei nods in return before entering.


    ¡°Elder Jing, I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Did you memorize one-third of the herbs yet?¡±


    ¡°Replying to Elder Jing, I have memorized one-third of the herbs.¡± Yang Wei replied without revealing the fact that he has memorized almost half of the herbs.


    ¡®Never boast or brag about one¡¯s achievement and be humble instead.¡¯ This was another great term Yang Wei kept in his heart when he was still alive on Earth.


    If someone has the capability then even when you don¡¯t do any advertisement, you¡¯ll be noticed by others. There is no need to boast or brag to anyone just so they could notice you since it will backfire.


    ¡°Alright since you memorize a third of them, I expect zero mistakes during this time. If you have one mistake then I¡¯m going to beat you so badly that you won¡¯t be able to get up for a week.¡±


    Elder Jing said with a bright smile hanging on her face.


    Yang Wei can¡¯t help but feel a chill going in his body from that smile full of menace.


    ¡°O-Of course, Elder Jing.¡± Yang Wei said in a stuttering tone for the first time ever in his life.


    ¡®Women are truly a frightful being.¡¯


    Elder Jing nodded in approval with Yang Wei¡¯s attitude since she wants to establish her domineering figure and authority.


    Yesterday was a shameful behavior from her because she finally managed to concoct an Earth-grade pill.


    With this chip in hand, her position and influence in the sect will increase. Not just the sect, even other people outside of the sect have to treat her with the utmost respect.


    ¡°Today, we will not be concocting a pill as the sect does not have any more ingredients avable. Although I can request the elders to gather them for me, I prefer to gather them myself because this next pill I¡¯m experimenting with is important to me.¡±


    ¡°Elder Jing¡¯s meaning is¡­..¡± Yang Wei is imagining them going to the forest and picking up herbs.


    ¡°Your brain is smart Yang Wei. That¡¯s right, we are going to explore a mystery realm that has recently opened every 15 years. There are many rare and unique herbs inside. As an alchemist, our greatest dream is to see each and every ingredient and use them as material to create a miracle pill.¡±


    ¡°B-But Elder Jing, my cultivation is only at the middle 2nd stage of Qi Condensation.¡± Yang Wei said to disrupt Elder Jing¡¯s excitement.


    If he really apanied her to a mystery realm then the chance of him dying is high due to his low cultivation base.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, consume this pill and you will break through to the 4th stage of Qi Condensation. Consider it an advance reward for apanying me.¡± Elder Jing said as she took out a small container from her spatial ring.


    Yang Wei took the small container and opened the lid slowly


    *Sniff*


    Smelling the rich medicine aroma, Yang Wei can tell this is a pill for increasing their cultivation base and it¡¯s a peak Mortal grade.


    It could be considered an early Earth-grade pill as well.


    Besides, this pill would not be able to be obtained by him anytime sooner. After all, the purity of this pill is at least 90%.


    Even if Yang Wei worked hard to earn contribution points, it will still nowhere be near enough to purchase this kind of pill in the Treasure Hall.


    ¡°Elder Jing, this pill is too precious. I cannot have it without doing anything.¡± Yang Wei said firmly before closing the lid to hand it back to Elder Jing.


    Yang Wei would love to consume the pill but he has to refuse such a precious pill when he contributes nothing.


    Although it is said that he helped Elder Jing in cing the ingredients into the cauldron, that kind of work could be done by anyone and even Elder Jing herself.


    The saying, ¡®reward is for those who contributed¡¯ is applied and Yang Wei is obliged to retain his principle otherwise, it would create a blockage to his cultivation.


    Therefore, Yang Wei would part with this gift even though it is a shame to not be able to consume to increase his cultivation base.

 Chapter 13: Breakthrough

    Chapter 13: Breakthrough


    When Elder Jing sees the firm rejection of Yang Wei and that he indeed was not acting.


    She couldn¡¯t help butugh aloud in approval.


    ¡°Hahaha, to think someone would actually reject my pill when anyone in this sect would beg me for one.¡±


    Yang Wei was shocked by this outburst and thought if he was dreaming right now.


    ¡°E-Elder Jing? Are you alright?¡±


    Asking in concern, Elder Jing did not react to his question while storing back the pill container before taking out another one.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve passed my test so now this is the real breakthrough pill.¡±


    ¡°A t-test? What are you talking about Elder Jing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying that before was my test on your character. If you had epted that pill and consumed it. You will receive a bacsh and a reduction in your cultivation base.¡±


    ¡®Test on my character.¡¯


    Yang Wei started to sweat nervously when he thought about the oue if he couldn¡¯t resist his urge and take the pill.


    ¡°Elder Jing, this is too cruel of you. If I happen to be unable to resist my urge to consume this pill, wouldn¡¯t I be ruined?¡±


    Yang Wei said in a sullen mood almost like a woman being cheated in a rtionship.


    ¡°If you really couldn¡¯t resist it, I won¡¯t let you consume it. I would just thrash you extremely hard before kicking you out.¡±


    Elder Jing said in reply to his mood withoutforting him at all.


    Although Elder Jing said that, she was d to be able to find a suitable partner to explore the mysterious realm with her.


    The mystery realm opens every 15 years with many lucky and unlucky encounters for multiple people.


    However, she couldn¡¯t enter because she cannot trust her back to anyone else since a mystery realm means any crimesmitted would be hard to find the culprit.


    Plus, if they kill you inside then no one would care or find it suspicious since there are hidden dangers everywhere.


    Despite this, everyone is still eager to explore the realm due to the rich rewards you can get and an increase in cultivation.


    One time, a low Core Formation was able to advance directly to the Nascent Soul which created a huge uproar in the kingdom.


    From a nobody to one where everyone is trying to match their daughter with him is enough to have everyone test their luck out.


    Of course, Elder Jing was different as she wanted to enter to gather many unique herbs to increase her alchemy experience.


    ¡°Anyway, Yang Wei, you don¡¯t have to get mad at me since nothing bad happened. This pill is authentic and you¡¯ll have to ept this otherwise you can just get out with a failed mission.¡±


    Yang Wei ponders for a while before epting the pill.


    ¡®If Elder Jing really wants to harm me then with her high cultivation base, it is enough to cripple me without doing something like this.¡¯


    ¡°Good, now consume the pill and breakthrough to the 4th stage of Qi Condensation. Since you¡¯re going to be helping me in the mystery realm when it opens in a week from now, I would guide you properly.¡±


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t say anything else before sitting down in a lotus position.


    *Gulp*


    Swallowing the pill, Yang Wei instantly felt the rich qi gushing out from his throat into his dantain.


    It was a burning sensation as the true qi invades his bones and starts refining them thoroughly.


    ¡°Argh¡±


    Yang Wei couldn¡¯t handle this and screamed in pain as he tried to remain calm to assimte the pill effect.


    ¡°Calm your mind and soul. Listen carefully, as I¡¯m only going to exin this once. First, slowly guide the new true qi into your infant core and do not rush.¡±


    Hearing Elder Jing¡¯s words, Yang Wei starts to calm his mind before guiding the true qi to the correct path of his dantain.


    ¡°The process is a bit painful but you should start feeling the core in your body to start condensing it.¡±


    Yang Wei could not reply to Elder Jing but he can feel his core is slowly increasing in qi.


    Qi Condensation or in other words is qi refining which is a stage for a cultivator to slowly refine their core before they can officially have a foundation for it.


    Once the refinement of the core is finished, that¡¯s when a cultivator seeds and advances to Foundation Core.


    They will start to consolidate the newly formed core in a steady foundation.


    This is also a benefit to be able to utilize true qi swiftly and smoothly since they could gather true qi faster with the foundation as a base.


    Elder Jing continues to instruct and guides Yang Wei to fully use the pill to the maximum benefits.


    If some amateur consumes the pill without an experienced alchemist to guide them, they can still breakthrough but the effect of the pill is diminished.


    After all, they don¡¯t know the ingredients properly that are used to create the pill unless they know alchemy.


    4 hours slowly passed by and Yang Wei¡¯s aura has been constantly increasing as waves of true qi be visible around his stomach.


    ¡°To think this, Yang Wei has such a strong mentality to endure this long. I¡¯ve underestimated the potential of this boy.¡±


    Elder Jing mumbled slowly since Yang Wei¡¯s breakthrough is about toplete.


    During those past hours, Yang Wei has already advanced to the 3rd stage of Qi Condensation and is now breaking past the barrier to the 4th stage.


    *Boooom*


    The room exploded due to the purity of true qi being gathered and as Yang Wei finally broke through, a new aura could be felt from him.


    ¡°Elder Jing, thank you for the pill and I would definitely do my best in assisting you in the mystery realm.¡±


    Yang Wei got up quickly before expressing his gratitude toward Elder Jing.


    ¡°If you want to thank me then hurry up and consolidate your cultivation. I don¡¯t want a useless high cultivation base without any experiences.¡±


    Elder Jing replied teasingly to Yang Wei for his conduct.


    Nodding his head, Yang Wei was about to turn around and leave since it¡¯s about to be nighttime.


    ¡°Before you leave, take this martial technique since I have checked your information already. To only have that movement technique without any attacking technique would not help at all when we explore the mystery realm.¡±


    Elder Jing said as she flicked her hand and a martial techniquended slowly into Yang Wei¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Sigh, I guess this is call bribing for a servant when the time¡¯se for the mystery realm.¡± Yang Wei said jokingly before bidding his goodbye again.


    Once Yang Wei¡¯s figure slowly disappeared, Elder Jing went into a solemn expression.


    ¡°Hopefully, I can find what I¡¯m looking for in the mystery realm. Yang Wei, you are myst hope for this gamble of mine.¡±


    Speaking softly, Elder Jing turned around and closed the door before continuing in concocting more pills for preparation.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei went back to his room to consolidate his realm before heading back to sleep.


    Although cultivators no longer need sleep, Yang Wei still prefers to have a good rest since he has overwork himself today.


    ¡®Sigh, back on Earth, I never have to work this hard but now¡­ I¡¯ll have to do everything diligently just to get here.¡¯


    Thinking about his life back on Earth, Yang Wei became a bit emotional as he wondered what was happening there after his death.


    ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s time to forget about it since I¡¯m no longer a person on Earth besides my soul. Right now, I¡¯m a cultivator called Yang Wei and if I still am this emotional, it would do me more harm.¡±


    Yang Wei decided to iste his memories of Earth from now on and not bother thinking about his past life.


    There was no point in thinking about the past when the current him is still alive and kicking.


    Yang Wei headed back to sleep after double-checking the outside to make sure there was no spying on him again.


    Seeing how there was still no sound nor fluctuation of true qi around his room, Yang Wei finally went to his bed and slept.


    At this time, in a room around the sect, two people aremunicating with each other.


    ¡°Sect leader, are you sure you are doing this?¡±


    A middle-aged man who wore a Sect Elder robe except this robe represented those more authoritative robes spoke toward the person sitting down.


    ¡°Time has changed and we are no longer youthful, Old Jiang. If we still be passive then we¡¯re going to fall in due time.¡±


    The sect leader who was sitting down replied slowly to him before looking outside the window.


    Old Jiang wanted to reply back but decided to keep it to himself. He was a brother to the sect leader and knew his stubborn personality.


    If he decided to do something then nothing can change his mind and it wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t agree with him.


    ¡°Maybe you are right, Old Kong. It¡¯s time to have the new generation lead this sect to prosperity.¡± Old Jiang said slowly without calling him, sect leader.


    ¡°Heh, I knew you would be on my side no matter what. Let¡¯s just be spectators and watch on the sideline.¡±


    Sect leader Kong said with a heartyugh. ¡®The storm ising soon and whether our sect can survive depends on the new generation.¡¯

 Chapter 14: Sword Technique

    Chapter 14: Sword Technique


    When Yang Wei woke up, he finally had time to unravel the technique that Elder Jing gave him.


    Since there is a week left until the mystery realm opens, he was ordered by Elder Jing to use this remaining time to train himself.


    ¡®Elder Jing is busy concocting pills and refusing visitors. I can¡¯t ck off either.¡¯


    Opening the martial technique, Yang Wei slowly read it before knowing it¡¯s a technique for swords.


    ¡°Weird, this is a technique for sword users but I don¡¯t even have a sword.¡± Mumbling slowly, Yang Wei was confused why Elder Jing gave him this technique.


    After all, his information is avable and Elder Jing said she checked on him already.


    Yang Wei was dazed before reading the technique instead. ¡®Maybe this is to increase myprehension.¡¯


    Although Yang Wei was not wrong, he wasn¡¯t right either because this martial technique was different.


    Yang Wei slowly finds out that this technique is to help a cultivator condense a sword qi using only his finger.


    ¡°To be one with the sword does not mean having an affinity with a sword. It is to be able to have a sword in your body at all times.¡±


    Speaking the wording from the technique aloud, Yang Wei is feeling excited about this.


    Yang Wei continued to read more and try out the step one at a time.


    To be able to have a sword qi in the finger, you must first feel the wind and concentrate on the mental image of your finger as a sword.


    Yang Wei spent the next 8 hours trying to form a sword with his two fingers and try to cut down a wooden log.


    However, no matter how many times he tries, Yang Wei always fails to maintain the sword image in his finger.


    ¡°This technique is extremely taxing to one soul power and to think that I can barely condense a tiny dagger.¡±


    Yang Wei can¡¯t help but feel a bit disappointed because he couldn¡¯t erge the true qi to have the shape of a sword.


    To master a technique requires many practice and attempts before one can befortable in using it.


    Therefore, Yang Wei is a bit disappointed but knows that haste makes waste so he would not overwork himself.


    Once Yang Wei couldn¡¯t produce another true qi due to exhausting it, he would go back to his room and study more herbs.


    Yang Wei is multi-tasking to increase his knowledge regarding alchemy while improving hisbat prowess.


    Just like that, 6 days have gone by with Yang Wei doing the procedure every day without wasting any precious time.


    It was at this moment that the sect became noisy with youths being excited.


    That¡¯s because the announcement of the mystery realm opening tomorrow is announced to everyone.


    Every sect in the kingdom is now preparing for this mystery realm and hoping to have a lucky encounter on this trip.


    Yang Wei and others were also called to appear in the open courtyard where many disciples gathered.


    Yang Wei was standing in the crowd and he saw many inner disciples on the opposite side.


    ¡°I really hope I can go to this mysterious realm.¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy? Do you know how high the death rate is inside?¡±


    ¡°Tch, if you¡¯re always this scared then how can you be qualified to be a cultivator. We are already going against heaven by cultivating so if you¡¯re scared of dying every time, your path is doomed to failure.¡±


    The disciples kept chattering among themselves and discussing the mystery realm.


    Some are eager to get picked to be able to enter, some are unsure about what to do, and some are scared to be picked to enter the mystery realm.


    Many of them have different agendas ining to a sect and Yang Wei was the same.


    Yang Wei came to this sect to be exposed to the cultivation world and not stay as a mortal for the rest of his life.


    Hearing all those disciples chattering, Yang Wei only shakes his head since he was going to the mystery realm.


    ¡®If I dare to not show up, Elder Jing might really cripple me.¡¯


    Yang Wei may be forced to go but in the end, there was a burning desire inside him that he wants to go.


    Only by encountering life and death situations could one have their potential show their true value.


    Waiting for another 10 minutes, an unfamiliar face to the disciples entered the center stage.


    ¡°Who is that person?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ but he should be some powerful cultivator since the sect elders are behind him.¡±


    ¡°W-Wait, it¡¯s the sect leader. I managed to get a glimpse on the sect leader during the sect tournament.¡±


    An inner disciple said loudly for everyone to finally know who was the person that entered the center.


    The sect leader rarely shows himself to the disciples and only appears once during the sect tournament organized by the kingdom.


    Therefore, not many are able to recognize him but once they do, all the noisespletely vanish as they await his speech.


    ¡°Be at ease everyone. Today I¡¯m just here to announce that our sect was able to get 10 slots for entry to the mystery realm. It is an honor for our sect to be able to get this number but it¡¯s still not possible to have everyone enter.¡± Sect leader Kong said slowly when the noise all quieted down.


    When sect leader Kong said that sentence, many disciples cried out in uproar.


    After all, the sect has over 1000 members and they only have 10 slots. The chance for them being able to enter is low.


    Some still hoped that there would be a duel for who gets the entry but if they think a bit harder.


    That¡¯ll be impossible because the mystery realm opens tomorrow. There is simply no time for 1000 people to finishpeting against each other.


    Adding this factor, all the disciples came to a single conclusion. The slot entries for the people allowed to go to the mysterious realm have been decided.


    They were just there to be an audience to know the people who are lucky to be able to obtain a slot.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was calm and wondered why the sect did this.


    ¡®Is this some method to increase the disciple¡¯s fierypetitiveness inside them to have them catch up to those obtaining an entry slot?¡¯


    Yang Wei tried to think up multiple reasons for this action but couldn¡¯t find anything logical in his guesses.


    Sect leader Kong saw the disciple¡¯s expression from the stage and slowly stroke his beard.


    ¡°As you all have guessed, the sect already conducted a meeting and decided who will be the 10 people entering. However, their name will not be announced except for their status.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we know their name?¡±


    ¡°Yea, sect leader Kong, this is unfair to all those who didn¡¯t get picked.¡±


    A barrage of questions is uttered by every disciple when sect leader Kong said that their name will not be mentioned except for their status.


    Sect leader Kong did not reply and instead, released his cultivation pressure on the people who wereining.


    The disciples who tried to create a scene were instantly on their knees because the sect leader Kong cultivation stage is in the Houtian stage while they are either in the Qi Condensation or Foundation Core.


    ¡°I will not repeat myself. If you have anyints, you are free to leave the sect. Now I will begin to announce the status of the people.¡±


    Sect leader Kong said before releasing his pressure on the disciples and began speaking about the status of those able to enter.


    Sect leader Kong has announced some sect elder, inner disciple and thest one, an outer disciple.


    When the crowd heard an outer disciple was able to get an entry slot, every inner disciple stared at those outer disciples.


    They were all trying to pinpoint who was that disciple that gets to be able to enter the mystery realm.


    The outer disciple was afraid because the inner disciple was in the Foundation Core stage while they¡¯re still in the Qi Condensation.


    Yang Wei was also being eyed on due to his handsome face but not much suspicion of him because of his low cultivation.


    Yang Wei¡¯s cultivation could only be considered average since many outer disciples advance to the 6th or 7th Qi Condensation due to the martial technique they chose.


    When Yang Wei was about to shut his eyes, he suddenly noticed someone spying on him.


    It was the same sensation he got in the night so Yang Wei hurriedly tried to search for the culprit.


    However, the person retracted his true qi before Yang Wei was able to locate them and during this time, Yang Wei saw Elder Jing winking at him.


    Elder Jing said something without audio but Yang Wei with his improved eyesight can tell what she said.


    ¡®Meet me in my courtyard after this announcement is over.¡¯


    Yang Wei figured out her words before nodding slightly as he wanted to ask her questions about their n in the mystery realm as well.

 Chapter 15: Thirteen Sword Slash

    Chapter 15: Thirteen Sword sh


    Yang Wei arrived in Elder Jing¡¯s courtyard once the announcement was over.


    Although many disciples were left in a sour expression, Yang Wei didn¡¯t care much asides from the sword technique he got from Elder Jing.


    Yang Wei was still a bit disappointed to still not be able to understand the concept of condensing his true qi into his finger to create a sword.


    ¡®Sigh, I guess I should take this opportunity to ask for guidance from Elder Jing.¡¯


    Without any clues of where to go, Yang Wei decided to just ask Elder Jing except things didn¡¯t go as nned.


    ¡°Yang Wei, you¡¯re finally here. I just want to let you know something. About the technique I gave you¡­ it was the wrong one.¡± Elder Jing said to Yang Wei whileughing awkwardly.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Yang Wei was rendered speechless and his eyebrow twitched a bit from the carelessness of Elder Jing.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that she could make a blunder like giving out the wrong technique.


    ¡°No wonder why I can only condense a tiny dagger form and not a full-fledged sword.¡± Yang Wei said slowly since he couldn¡¯t do much even if he rants.


    It would simply be a waste of time and effort to get Elder Jing to pay attention next time.


    Elder Jing only cares about her alchemy and the other stuff, most likely not.


    ¡°Wait a minute, Yang Wei. You said you managed to condense a tiny dagger?¡± Elder Jing asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes, it was pretty hard to even do that. I¡¯m not talented so no need to rub salt in my wounds.¡± Yang Wei replied, thinking that Elder Jing is trying tough at him.


    However, Elder Jing was notughing but was inplete shock.


    ¡®He actually manages toprehend a High-Sky martial technique.¡¯


    ¡°Haha, my mistake Yang Wei, here¡¯s the correct one and it may be a low Earth martial technique, if masteredpletely, it can even rival those in the heaven grade.¡±


    Elder Jing said slowly while giving Yang Wei the new martial technique.


    ¡®It¡¯s better to not tell Yang Wei about his achievement or it might make him arrogant.¡¯


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t know about his amazing feat so he dly took this new technique which has 13 sword sh as the title.


    ¡°13 sword sh, basically as the name implies, the more sword shes you can do, the more density and the power it produces.¡± Elder Jing exins Yang Wei the technique and its profound meaning.


    Yang Wei listened carefully before realizing that he doesn¡¯t even have a sword to use for practice.


    The first sword technique that Elder Jing gave to Yang Wei did not require a sword but this 13 sword sh requires one.


    ¡°Elder Jing, I do not have a sword to practice this.¡± Yang Wei said to Elder Jing since he was too poor to afford a good sword.


    *Swoosh*


    Right after Yang Wei finished his word, a sword appeared out of nowhere and dropped to the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say this Elder Jing is stingy. This sword is a middle Earth spiritual treasure and it¡¯s extremely expensive. Of course, I got it for free since they begged me to concoct a pill for them.¡± Elder Jing said pridefully.


    Picking up the sword, Yang Wei can feel a profound aura in it and did some shing moves.


    ¡®Spiritual treasure, a weapon that is embedded with inscription and true qi.¡¯ Yang Wei gave a smile on holding such a treasure in his hand.


    ¡°Thank you Elder Jing for this sword technique and gift.¡± Yang Wei said shamelessly before putting the sword in his waist.


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel so happy yet since you¡¯ll have to work hard when we enter the mystery realm tomorrow.¡± Elder Jing said while turning her head around.


    Nodding slightly, Yang Wei followed Elder Jing behind while enquiring for more information regarding the mystery realm.


    Each sect can send several people inside where the top sect could send out 30 people at once.


    The middle sect could only send out 15 people while the third-rate sect could send out 5 people.


    However, they were able to send out 10 people which is surprising and suspicious at the same time.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t bother with all thoseplicating things before being lectured by Elder Jing for alchemy.


    This time, Yang Wei was not asked to leave the courtyard, rather he was to use the remaining time to try and learn the 13 sword sh.


    Elder Jing told him that if he is still a weakling then the chance of death is high and she doesn¡¯t want to see unnecessary death.


    Yang Wei dlyplied with her request and decided to practice.


    ¡¯13 sword sh, shouldn¡¯t be that hard since it¡¯s just slice and dice.¡¯


    Yang Wei thought inwardly before unleashing his sword which makes a shing sound.


    ¡°Such a sharp sword is indeed the best partner for a cultivator.¡± Yang Wei can¡¯t help himself butpliment his first weapon ever.


    ¡°Enough with the admiration of the sword and start practicing. If you think this 13 sword sh is easy, then you¡¯re on a real joyride, Yang Wei.¡±


    Elder Jing said teasingly when she saw Yang Wei acting like a kid with a new toy in hand.


    A slight blush appeared on Yang Wei¡¯s face since he was a bit embarrassed to lose himself.


    Scratching his head lightly, Yang Wei started to practice the first sword sh from the martial technique.


    *sh*


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty easy to do the first sh.¡±


    Yang Wei said slowly when hepleted the first step in ease.


    Turning his head around to see Elder Jing, Yang Wei was confused because Elder Jing was shaking her head in disappointment.


    ¡®I followed the steps though. The sh even made a perfect sound so there should be no mistakes.¡¯


    Yang Wei thought inwardly and tried to see the mistake he made but found nothing in the end.


    Elder Jing was staring at Yang Wei before giving out a light sighing sound.


    ¡°The first sword sh should have some profound qi in it when you swing your sword. Afterward, it should leave a wave of true qi forward to continue its strikes onto the enemies.¡±


    Elder Jing said in a pitying tone on how Yang Wei couldn¡¯t find his mistakes on the sword sh he did.


    ¡®Was I mistaken about him?¡¯


    Elder Jing wondered if she was incorrect in her decision just like in the past.


    Yang Wei heard Elder Jing¡¯s word before putting his head lower in shame.


    Everything has been smooth sailing so far in the time he entered the sect which made his ego grow bigger.


    *Smack*


    Yang Wei suddenly pped his face, which shocked Elder Jing for his actions.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Elder Jing, I will do my best to fix my mistake.¡± Yang Wei said slowly before trying out the first sh again.


    This time, Yang Wei didn¡¯t just unleash his sword and do the shing, he was closing his eyes to concentrate on the word Elder Jing said to him.


    A few minutes went by before Yang Wei opened his eyes in a solemn expression.


    Holding the hilt of the sword, Yang Wei¡¯s aura starts to rise up and with a roar.


    Yang Wei grabs the hilt and unleashes the sword to slice the tree in front of him.


    *Whooosh*


    The sword strike was extremely fast and had a profound qi in the sh, almost as if the air was being cut in halves.


    Elder Jing watched the sword strike from Yang Wei while her body trembled in fear.


    ¡°That sword strike could possibly kill me if I let my guard down.¡± Mumbling softly, Elder Jing tilted her head a bit to look at Yang Wei who fainted on the ground due to exhaustion.


    *Booom*


    The tree that Yang Wei targeted was sliced in halves with a clean and smooth cut in the tree.


    ¡®Seems like I wasn¡¯t wrong about him after all.¡¯


    Elder Jing said before her lips started to curl upward a bit, making a beautiful smile with her amazing figures that could make men flock toward her like a moth in a fire.


    Flickering her hand to get rid of the dust made from the fallen tree, Elder Jing arrived before Yang Wei who is unconscious now.


    ¡°To think a 4th Qi Condensation stage was able to produce such prowess that could even threaten a Nascent Soul realm cultivator.¡±


    Elder Jing said before lifting Yang Wei up to bring him inside her room to rest.


    Once she ced Yang Wei in the bed, she slowly walked out before looking at the moon in the sky.


    ¡®I was also once able to soar through the skies with ease but to think that bastard backstab me and caused me to have a bacsh.¡¯


    Thinking about her past, Elder Jing gritted her teeth in anger and extended her hand, and smacked the remaining tree into a pile of dust.


    *Huff*


    Taking a deep breath after releasing her anger for a bit, Elder Jing closed her eyes before reopening them.


    ¡°Please do not betray me, Yang Wei, and have me incorrect in my judgment for the second time.¡±


    Elder Jing mumbled softly before going to another room to sleep for tomorrow¡¯s mystery realm which is herst chance to survive the poison in her body.

 Chapter 16: Gathering (1)

    Chapter 16: Gathering (1)


    ¡°Get up Yang Wei, today¡¯s the day that we all gather at the mystery realm.¡± Elder Jing said when Yang Wei was still sleeping.


    ¡°Ngh,¡± Yang Wei struggled a bit before getting up slowly to dress himself up.


    ¡®Ugh, what happened yesterday? My body feels so sore.¡¯ Yang Wei mumbled softly when he felt like his body had no energy.


    Usually, he always managed to wake up early and never needed anyone to wake him up but today, he required Elder Jing¡¯s assistance to get up.


    After dressing himself up, Yang Wei opened the door to go outside and saw Elder Jing wearing a different outfit.


    ¡®Is that outfit dressed when Elder Jing is serious?¡¯ Yang Wei asked inwardly when he noticed something different from her.


    Almost like she was another person who emitted a strong aura of determination unlike the casual and happy Elder Jing when concocting a pill.


    ¡°Enough of your leering and follow me.¡± Elder Jing ignored Yang Wei¡¯s curiosity as she started unsheathing her sword.


    *Whoosh*


    The sword that was unsheathe floated midair as Elder Jing jumped on top of it whereas Yang Wei was still in a dazed mood.


    ¡°Are youing or not?¡± Elder Jing said irritatedly on how slow Yang Wei is today.


    ¡®Did the spiritual qi that Yang Wei used up from yesterday did not recover? No, that¡¯s impossible since I fed him a Qi Recovering Pillst night.¡± Elder Jing wondered in her mind about the abnormal behavior Yang Wei is acting.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ming now.¡± Yang Wei shakes his head to stop overthinking himself as he hopped into the sword where Elder Jing is standing on.


    ¡°Ok, everyone has already left the mystery realm and we¡¯re behind already so I will increase the speed.¡± When Elder Jing saw Yang Wei standing the sword, she exined that they were alreadyte because Yang Wei wouldn¡¯t wake up.


    ¡®What a blunder to make him train when the mystery realm was going to open?¡¯ Elder Jing sighed as she used her spiritual qi to control the sword to start flying toward the location.


    *Swoosh*


    Unexpected by the sudden speed, Yang Wei unconsciously held Elder Jing by the waist to control his bnce.


    ¡°Gah, what are you doing with your hands?¡± Elder Jing shouted with a blush on her face.


    ¡°Uh, sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to do it on purpose.¡± Yang Wei apologized before slowly letting go of her soft waist.


    ¡®Such a smooth and slender waist.¡¯ Yang Wei looked at his hand that touched her waist and praised inwardly.


    Not willing to linger on this awkward situation, Elder Jing increased the speed of the sword to hurry their journey.


    This time, Yang Wei was prepared to hold his ground and didn¡¯t be unbnced where he would have to touch Elder Jing inappropriately.


    ¡°Elder Jing, approximately how many people are entering this mystery realm.¡±


    ¡°At least over 100 people will enter this mystery realm and if it weren¡¯t for the restriction where only Nascent Soul cultivators or below can enter. There would have been many more people entering.¡± Elder Jing replied to Yang Wei¡¯s question while exining the restriction.


    ¡®Nascent Soul or blow cultivators huh. That is to say that Elder Jing¡¯s cultivation realm is in the Nascent Soul.¡¯ With just a little hint, Yang Wei was able to determine Elder Jing¡¯s cultivation stage.


    However, he remained ignorant about the fact that Elder Jing used to be in the Houtian stage.


    Elder Jing didn¡¯t bother to exin her situation to anyone and n to keep everything to herself.


    ¡°About the restriction, is there any other information we know besides the limiting of a cultivator?¡± Yang Wei didn¡¯t n on prying into Elder Jing¡¯s personal information so he enquired more about the mystery realm.


    ¡®Being well-informed and prepared is always the key to survival.¡¯


    Yang Wei may not be strong but if he were to know about the terrain and rules of the mystery realm, it could be a crucial point in surviving.


    ¡°Honestly, nothing is known much about this mystery realm besides the restriction because it always changes. The mystery realm environment does not stay the same but is constantly changing.¡±


    Elder Jing said in a solemn expression before continuing her words.


    ¡°Thest time someone went inside, some people who went for the second time eximed in shock when they saw everything had changed. They thought that they could take advantage of the fact that they¡¯ve been here before but it backfiredpletely. Aside from the restriction, every other rule is altered.¡±


    ¡®All other rules are altered, meaning this mystery realm could possibly have someone as the mastermind.¡¯ Yang Wei thought about the possibility of what could happen in the mystery realm.


    ¡°That is to say, there¡¯s no way to fully prepare yourself as everything will be unexpected so we¡¯ll just have to keep our guards up at all times right?¡± Yang Wei took a few moments before replying to Elder Jing.


    ¡°Smart kiddo, that¡¯s exactly my meaning. We¡¯ll have to be cautious at everything and don¡¯t blindly believe in what our naked eyes see. Therefore, if you ever see some precious item, do not rush to get it and observe the surroundings first.¡± Elder Jing replied as she wanted to warn Yang Wei of any danger.


    Yang Wei wanted to ask for more questions but couldn¡¯t as they arrived at the gathering point where you can see so many people like ants.


    As they¡¯re up in the sky, it was difficult to see anyone¡¯s face even with his new improved eyesight so Yang Wei just stood still as Elder Jing lower their altitude.


    ¡°Look, Elder Jing finally arrived with that new outer disciple.¡±


    ¡°Tch, to think we were all waiting for him. Does he think he¡¯s some bigshot where he cane and go as he wishes?¡±


    ¡°Enough! We¡¯re in the same sect and there are many other sects here. Don¡¯t disgrace yourself and our sect¡¯s image.¡± Sect leader Kong shouted aloud to stop themotion of the disciples who were clearly displeased to know one of their entries was taken by Yang Wei.


    Although Elder Jing and Yang Wei heard the discontent of the disciples, they ignored them as Elder Jing took the lead to greet the sect leader.


    Yang Wei cupped his fist in respect as he greeted the sect leader after Elder Jing, ¡°Greeting to the Sect Leader.¡±


    When Yang Wei finished his greeting, he was surprised to see many other top sects and even the Phoenix Sky Sect was here. ¡®Such a grand gathering, this will definitely turn into bloodshed soon.¡¯

 Chapter 17: Gathering (2)

    Chapter 17: Gathering (2)


    ¡°Listen, Yang Wei, there are many other sects here and most of them aren¡¯t friendly when we get inside the mystery realm.¡± Elder Jing whispered softly to Yang Wei when they got to their position.


    ¡°I understand Elder Jing. I¡¯m not a soft head nor an idiot to believe we will all work together for the greater good.¡± Yang Wei replied while looking at the other people.


    When Elder Jing saw Yang Wei was not lying and truly knows the situation they¡¯re in, she nods her head as she starts exining the crucial people.


    ¡°In the front with red cloth is the sect leader for Tyrant Lion Sect and they¡¯re the closest sect in matching the Phoenix Sky Sect. He calls himself Pang Long as he thinks of himself as the dragon.¡± Elder Jing said to Yang Wei and reminded him to avoid their sect at all cost.


    Yang Wei nodded lightly in acknowledgment as she continued to exin many other important people in this gathering of people.


    As Elder Jing takes around 10-15 minutes to point out everyone for Yang Wei to memorize, the sect leader and also the father of Meng Yan, Meng Pao start to stand forward as he announced loudly.


    ¡°Hello every sect, as the sect leader and Emperor of this kingdom, I wish you all good luck to this mysterious realm. Remember, everything you obtain is through your own luck and no grudges are to be allowed. What happens inside the realm stays inside, meaning if a sect kills your sect member, you are not allowed to seek vengeance. Is that clear?¡±


    Once Meng Pao finished his announcement, he released his aura to everyone below, to not only pressure them but to show his authority.


    Those who defy his rules shall face the consequences of possible sect annihtion.


    A moment of silence echoed through the crowd as no one had the guts to speak aloud.


    ¡°Haha, well said Emperor Meng Pao, we will definitely adhere to the rules no matter what.¡± Pang Long saidughing to break the silence but if others have eyes, they could see Pang Long has no regard for the emperor.


    It wasn¡¯t any news or surprise that Pang Long nned to make his sect be number 1 and overthrow the Phoenix Sky Sect. It was just that the timing and his power are not enough to do so.


    Emperor Meng Pao didn¡¯t bother with his attitude as he simply nodded and said, ¡°All formation experts, pleasee up as we will open the mystery realm together.¡±


    ¡°Yes, your majesty.¡±


    ¡°It is our honor and duty to assist you.¡±


    *Whoosh*


    Every formation expert that is capable of unlocking the portal vanishes from their original position to be near the emperor as they start chanting and drawing multiple symbols.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was looking at the formation expert works in hope of trying to learn something but couldn¡¯t in the end.


    ¡®Such inscription is tooplicated and with my current knowledge, it is only a pipe dream to try and learn it secretly.¡¯ Yang Wei wasn¡¯t disappointed that he couldn¡¯tprehend a thing.


    He doesn¡¯t have any cheating ability besides his soul being a bit more powerful than others.


    ¡°Yang Wei, hold my hand as we enter the portal.¡± While Yang Wei was distracted, Elder Jing suddenly intervened.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Yang Wei didn¡¯t misunderstand Elder Jing¡¯s intention since he knew about the abnormality of this mysterious realm.


    By holding hands, it means that they will not separate in case some turbulence urred.


    *Brrrrrrrrrn*


    While Yang Wei and Elder Jing were talking, the formation experts managed to open the portal.


    ¡°Everyone good luck on your journey and remember, nothing is more important than your life.¡± Emperor Meng Pao shouted and everyone soon rushed to enter the portal.


    However, only the lower and middle sect rushed inside as the top sect remained still for a while.


    Elder Jing also didn¡¯t move inside to enter so Yang Wei stood still to wait for her instruction.


    ¡®Don¡¯t believe what your naked eye sees.¡¯ Yang Wei murmured slightly as he saw the situation as a bit awkward and weird.


    Sure enough, after a while all the lower and some middle sect people who entered inside to try and get the good first started screaming.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhh¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to die yet.¡±


    ¡°The Emperor didn¡¯t mention that the portal has this kind of trap.¡±


    That was thest sentence that everyone heard from the people who entered ahead.


    It was a cruel and inhumane action since everyone remained nonchnt, almost like they expected this to happen.


    ¡°Hahahaha, these dummies who only have greed in their mind deserve it. If they check the surrounding first then even a fool would know that the beginning of the portal is the deadliest.¡± Pang Longughed loudly when he heard their screams of agony.


    Yang Wei could only shake his head and stay silent in this situation. ¡®High-risk high reward and they risked on the wrong side. They could only me themselves for having their greed ovee their logic.¡¯


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared a bit, Yang Wei? By the cruelty of the cultivation world where those who are invited are simply scapegoats?¡± Elder Jing turned her head around to look at Yang Wei and asked.


    ¡°Not one bit Elder Jing. You may look at me like any other youths but I¡¯ve been through much worse than that.¡± Yang Wei calmly replies while showing a rare smile.


    Elder Jing didn¡¯t bother anymore but was a bit surprised to see Yang Wei smiling. ¡®He couldn¡¯t be a sadist right?¡¯


    ¡°Ok, the portal has been stabilized thanks to some honorable people. Everyone can now enter safely.¡± Emperor Meng Pao announced loudly again and this time, there was no trap.


    Everyone from the top sects rushed inside including Yang Wei¡¯s sect as they scurry themselves to be first.


    ¡°Hehe, although we lost many people, there are still so many ants.¡± Pang Longughed loudly when he saw the other sectspeting against him.


    It was a fortunate thing that anyone above the Nascent Soul realm could not enter otherwise, the whole realm could be conquered by a few individuals.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go Yang Wei.¡± Elder Jing held Yang Wei¡¯s hand as they headed inside the mystery realm.

 Chapter 18: Herb Garden

    Chapter 18: Herb Garden


    ¡°Wahhhhhh¡±


    ¡°The turbulence is insane in this portalpared tost time.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, get closer otherwise you may get separated from us.¡±


    Entering the portal while holding Elder Jing¡¯s soft and smooth hand, Yang Wei heard multiple screaming.


    ¡®I don¡¯t feel any turbulence from this portal which could only mean.¡¯ Yang Wei looked at Elder Jing in shock when he figured out why he didn¡¯t feel any impact.


    Elder Jing has a solemn and serious expression on her face whereas Yang Wei was carefree which means that Elder Jing was protecting herself and Yang Wei at the same time.


    Not willing to be a burden and slow her down, Yang Wei tried to increase his qi to form his own barrier before being interrupted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother wasting your qi to form a barrier. The turbulence here is too strong and it wouldn¡¯t help me in any way. Just focus on conserving your qi and protect me when we arrived there.¡± Elder Jing said as she continued to maximum the barrier.


    *Bzzz*


    The barrier started taking hits as they got closer to the light from the darkness. But Elder Jing wasn¡¯t delighted at all as she went for a final push while holding Yang Wei¡¯s hand tightly.


    *Bang*


    Yang Wei and Elder Jing both crashed into the ground as they exited the darkness and finally entered the mystery realm.


    ¡°Ugh, this mystery realm is troublesome.¡± Elder Jing said as she clutched her head from the previous impact before realizing something.


    Elder Jing was sitting on top of Yang Wei and Yang Wei didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Eh¡± Yang Wei tried to break the awkward silence but itpletely backfired.


    *p*


    Elder Jing used her hand to p Yang Wei¡¯s face before getting up. ¡°That didn¡¯t happen and if this were to spread to a third party then you shall see what awaits you.¡±


    Elder Jing said while activating her Nascent Soul¡¯s aura to show Yang Wei the consequences.


    ¡°Of course, Elder Jing. Nothing happened and I already forgot about the incident.¡± Seeing the frightening aura, Yang Wei hurriedly shook his head and bootlicked her.


    A nodding expression came from Elder Jing as they finally saw where theynded.


    ¡°A herb garden. To think our random spot is a jackpot.¡± Elder Jing eximed in surprise when she saw the multiple rare herbs being grown in this area.


    Yang Wei was in awe as well when he saw this herb garden looking like a holy sanctuary, peaceful and serene.


    ¡°Look over there Yang Wei, that is a Fire Ginseng and it¡¯s 300-500 years old.¡± Elder Jing eximed in an ecstasy manner.


    Yang Wei also smiled when he saw Elder Jing being this happy for the first time.


    ¡®Heh, to think I will ever get to see such a rare urrence from Elder Jing is indeed a surprise.¡¯ Yang Wei said inwardly until he saw Elder Jing acting extremely weird.


    Elder Jing was running without having any guard up and trying to pick up the Fire Ginseng.


    ¡®This is unusual.¡¯ Yang Wei sensed something was wrong and hurriedly used his movement technique to chase after Elder Jing before holding her down.


    *Bang*


    ¡°Let go of me Yang Wei, what are you doing?¡± Elder Jing said in a new tone and was acting abnormally.


    Elder Jing tried to struggle but Yang Wei held both her wrist tightly before shouting loudly, ¡°Wake up Elder Jing, you¡¯re acting unusual.¡±


    Elder Jing didn¡¯t hear his word as she continued to kick him and stare at Yang Wei like an enemy.


    ¡®Tch, so something mysterious is happening and it affected Elder Jing somehow.¡¯ Yang Wei grabbed both her wrist with one hand as he tried to grab a pill bottle in his pocket.


    While Yang Wei was trying to find the Calming Mind pill, Elder Jing resorted to biting Yang Wei¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Ahh, damn it, Elder Jing¡¯s cultivation is higher than me so even a normal bite hurts like hell.¡± Yang Wei screamed in pain at the unexpected move from her.


    However, he refused to let go of her hand because he would never get another chance to hold her down.


    If he let go due to some minor pain and Elder Jing met with any mishap, he will never forgive himself.


    *Bite*


    Elder Jing continued to bite his hand fiercely until Yang Wei finally found the pill before opening it.


    ¡°Elder Jing, apologies for the offense.¡± Yang Wei said as he stuffed the pill into her mouth where he touched her soft part of the lip.


    *Gulp*


    Elder Jing swallowed the pill that Yang Wei gave her and after a moment, she woke up with her consciousness.


    When Elder Jing looked at what she was doing, an ashen face urred in her because Yang Wei was on top of her.


    *Booom*


    Without asking anything, she unleashed her aura and mmed Yang Wei back.


    ¡°To think my eyesight could be wrong for the second time. You were no different than any other man.¡± Elder Jing shouted with a wrathful expression as she prepared to use another technique.


    ¡°Cough, Elder Jing, did you forget what happened when we entered. You were acting extremely weird so I had to force a pill onto you.¡± Yang Wei coughed a few drops of blood out while exining himself.


    Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words, Elder Jing recalls her memories and she remembers seeing a Fire Ginseng that was around 300-500 years old before she started acting irrationally.


    A bit of embarrassment went into her face as she misunderstood Yang Wei¡¯s conduct for being on top of her but didn¡¯t want to admit her mistake.


    ¡°Hmph, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that my spiritual qi was depleted to protect us both, I wouldn¡¯t have been affected by the temptation.¡± Elder Jing said slowly after taking a deep breath.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Yang Wei was speechless by her shameless conduct but couldn¡¯t rebuke her at all. After all, it was indeed a fact that he required her assistance to get past the turbulence of he would have been injured severely.


    ¡°Yes, everything Elder Jing said is correct. But what is the thing that affected your mind and behavior?¡± Yang Wei decided to change to another topic.


    ¡°It has to do with this mist that we¡¯re in. It¡¯s an illusion mist that can invade our mind and change our behavior.¡± Elder Jing said grimly when she looked at the surroundings thoroughly.

 Chapter 19: Mist of Hallucination (1)

    Chapter 19: Mist of Hallucination (1)


    ¡°The mist that is currently surrounding us has something to do with your abnormal behavior before.¡± Yang Wei asked in surprise when this seemingly calm mist is causing Elder Jing to act irrationally.


    ¡°This is not your ordinary mist Yang Wei. It¡¯s called Mist of Hallucination where it will affect those who have a weak mind or when their spiritual qi became low.¡± Elder Jing replied to Yang Wei while using her spiritual sense to see where they are.


    Currently, they reside in some secret herb gardens since they werepletely isted from the others members of their sect.


    Everywhere ispletely silent and calm but in a mysterious realm, the more quiet a ce is, the more dangerous it is.


    ¡®Damn it, that turbulence of the portal really done us in.¡¯ Elder Jing cursed inwardly when she couldn¡¯t even detect the exit out of this ce.


    Yang Wei saw Elder Jing¡¯s solemn expression so he didn¡¯t just stand still either.


    He was scouting the area as well but unlike Elder Jing¡¯s scope that¡¯s trying to find an exit, Yang Wei was looking for anything that¡¯s out of the ce.


    ¡®Whenever there¡¯s a garden, there should be some pesticide smell since there should be bug-like creatures that are powerful in this world. But there¡¯s no smell.¡¯


    Yang Wei was sniffing and detecting if there are some remnants of the herb being contaminated.


    However, Yang Wei discovered nothing of such and every herb in its perfect condition with no sign of being damaged in any way.


    ¡°Elder Jing.¡± Yang Wei called out to Elder Jing to speak about his discovery but was stopped when Elder Jing simply nodded her head.


    ¡°I know you probably discovered that this should be a sealed dimension since there are no entry and exit. Therefore, we¡¯ll have to be cautious since we have to walk and explore this ce.¡± Elder Jing said slowly when her spiritual sense could not function properly.


    As they now know this ce is full of mysteries, they slowly walk forward with them being near each other¡¯s shoulders.


    asionally, their shoulder would touch for being too close but it was better to be safe than sorry.


    Walking for 10 minutes, Elder Jing and Yang Wei both noticed something. The mist of hallucination was intensifying and their spiritual qi consumption became faster.


    ¡°Not good, sooner orter, our mind will get invaded by this mist of hallucination.¡± Elder Jing said as she realized the drastic change.


    Yang Wei nodded his head while wondering what caused the atmosphere here to change.


    ¡®Was it during the time we entered? No, if that¡¯s the case then I would have been affected as well since we weren¡¯t prepared for it.¡¯


    Thinking inwardly, Yang Wei suddenly thought of something. Turning his head, he looked at Elder Jing and tried to smell the aura on her.


    *Sniff*


    ¡°What the heck are you doing Yang Wei? Are you looking for another beating?¡± Elder Jing shouted in embarrassment when Yang Wei suddenly sniffed on her.


    Yang Wei ignores her outburst as he kneels down and starts smelling the herbs to confirm if his conjecture is correct.


    ¡®As expected, no wonder why the mist starts to increase the intensity when we continue to stay here longer.¡¯ Yang Wei smiled when he finally figured out the mystery revolving here.


    ¡°Elder Jing, you have prepared many pills right? Do you have one that can conceal our smell and aura?¡± Yang Wei stood up and asked Elder Jing.


    Without knowing why Yang Wei asked such a question, Elder Jing simply activated her spatial ring to bring out the rted pills.


    ¡°What do you n on doing with these pills?¡± Elder Jing asked when she saw Yang Wei just grabbed the pill bottles and opened them to smell the aroma.


    ¡®Was Yang Wei a dog in his past life?¡¯


    Elder Jing wondered when she noticed Yang Wei smelling everything left and right, almost like a dog trying to smell its prey.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Yang Wei eximed happily when he found the correct pill as he swallowed one while shoving the other one inside Elder Jing¡¯s mouth.


    *Gulp*


    Elder Jing swallowed the pill unconsciously and was about to p Yang Wei for taking advantage of her over and over again until something unexpected happened.


    The mist starts dissipating when the pill takes effect where it covers their smell and aura.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the mist is here because it detects some unfamiliar smell and it¡¯s here to get rid of us like we¡¯re an insect creature.¡± Elder Jing stares at Yang Wei while being shocked by his calm and collected mind.


    ¡®To be able to think rationally and investigate in this kind of situation is impressive. Even I couldn¡¯te up with a solution.¡¯


    Yang Wei simply shook his head as he believed himself to be lucky to be able to spot this one difference.


    ¡°It was just lucky guess Elder Jing and it¡¯s better to just leave it at that.¡± Yang Wei said awkwardly, with his attitude clearly trying to avoid how he found out the problem.


    A suspicious look came from Elder Jing when she saw him trying to hide something.


    Not willing to let him get away this easily, she starts moving up closer to face Yang Wei.


    With a ring expression, Elder Jing starts to speak slowly, ¡°Tell me how you know it¡¯s our smell that¡¯s causing this hallucination mist otherwise, you can eat my three punches.¡±


    Sweats start to tickle down on his forehead when being interrogated like this.


    ¡°My nose has always been sensitive so whenever I smell something abnormal, I can detect it right away.¡± Yang Wei decided to say a white lie and hope that Elder Jing would not find out.


    However, since Yang Wei was bad at lying, to begin with, Elder Jing who has seen many different kinds of people was able to detect his lie easily.


    Increasing her aura and putting more pressure onto Yang Wei, she calmly speaks with a devil smile, ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance, to be honest with me. You don¡¯t want to know what happens to those who get on my bad side right.¡±


    Swallowing his throat nervously, Yang Wei really wants to curse his dumb mouth for speaking such a garbage lie.

 Chapter 20: Mist of Hallucination (2)

    Chapter 20: Mist of Hallucination (2)


    ¡°So what¡¯s your decision, my little Yang Wei.¡± Elder Jing asked again as she started opening her palm where she coats it with spiritual qi.


    Feeling the intense pressure, Yang Wei can no longer hide his secret and gave off a soft sigh.


    ¡°If I said my secret, promise you will not harm me or iste me in any way.¡± Yang Wei looked at Elder Jing in the eye solemnly.


    ¡®My next sentence will kill me so I need to have insurance.¡¯ Yang Wei said inwardly.


    Taking a few moments to think, Elder Jing was contemting on whether she should agree with Yang Wei¡¯s condition or not.


    ¡®This Yang Wei was never the type to add some condition so his word should be offensive enough to have me enrage.¡¯ Elder Jing wonders in her mind before deciding.


    ¡°Ok, but there¡¯s a catch. Since you¡¯ve offered a condition, I will offer mine as well and it¡¯s rted to alchemy. If I can¡¯t harm you in any way then I will stop teaching you alchemy.¡± Elder Jing said smirkingly when she counters Yang Wei¡¯s condition.


    An ashen face instantly appeared on his face when he heard Elder Jing¡¯s word to stop teaching him alchemy.


    ¡®This is straight-up threatening me to take back my condition so she could thrash me into a pulp.¡¯


    Yang Wei wanted to scream unfair but knowing this is a cultivation world where the strong rule the weak, he could only be helpless.


    ¡°You win Elder Jing, I will take back my condition but please be lenient since I have some credits in stopping this mist.¡± Yang Wei said pitifully to try and get Elder Jing to soften her attitude.


    Seeing the pitiful behavior Yang Wei is acting, Elder Jing nodded lightly and awaited his answer.


    *Breathes*


    Inhaling and exhaling a bit, Yang Wei slowly said, ¡°The reason why I came to know that it¡¯s our smell and aura that activated the mist of hallucination is because¡­. I-I smelled your perfume back when we copsed together. Since my body was on the bottom of the ground, it coated some of the soil in this garden and I didn¡¯t use any spiritual qi so the mist didn¡¯t invade me but you.¡±


    Yang Wei stopped for a moment and eyed Elder Jing secretly where she was about to erupt in anger when he mentioned that embarrassing part where he managed to touch her in an area that no men could hope for.


    Not trying to stall any longer, Yang Wei hurriedly continued, ¡°Due to your aura and smell being the pr opposite of the garden, the formation here detects you as an intruder and thus invaded your mind. If it weren¡¯t for Elder Jing¡¯s magnificent sacrifice in protecting me, I would have been affected first and we will most likely be consumed by the environment here.¡±


    When Yang Wei finished exining most of the basics, Elder Jing already understood what happened and why the mist disappeared as soon as they concealed their aura and smell.


    But there was a bashful face from Elder Jing where it became bright red like a tomato when she remembered about the previous incident.


    ¡®Damn it. This Yang Wei has taken my advantage when I have protected myself perfectly every time even when that person betrays me and tries to take my purity. Ugh, is this fate or some kind of jokes.¡¯


    Elder Jing was extremely frustrated as she turned around before screaming loudly to release her stress.


    Yang Wei kept silent and dared not to make a single sound otherwise, he would really be limping everywhere for the duration of this mysterious realm.


    ¡°Hmph, since I know the way to avoid the hallucination mist, it¡¯s time to detect the formation in this area. There are so many herbs here but plucking them out will trigger some rms for sure.¡± Elder Jing finally calmed down as she became rational and cool again.


    Yang Wei stopped fooling around as well to concentrate on the important stuff now.


    If they don¡¯t find the formation and break it then they will be stuck here forever since they have to activate the exit mechanism here to leave.


    ¡°Elder Jing, I think we should split up and try to look for any symbols for the formation.¡± Yang Wei suggested splitting up to be able to get out of here faster.


    ¡°No, we don¡¯t know how big this herb garden is and there might be more hidden danger around that we couldn¡¯t detect. Sticking together and walking slowly is better than dying without knowing why.¡± Elder Jing rejected his suggestion.


    Yang Wei thought for a bit and believed Elder Jing¡¯s n was better than his so he followed her behind while looking at every nook and cranny.


    Walking carefully this time, Elder Jing saw some symbol in the soil that is hidden well if it weren¡¯t for her keen eyesight.


    ¡°Seems like the person who managed this herb garden is a formation expert. There are over 300 lines in this symbol and it is ced all over this ce and the amount of spiritual qi needed to activate it is immense.¡± Elder Jing eximed in disbelief on who could possibly be strong to have this kind of formation.


    ¡®The unique herbs that could barely be found in the world is asmon as grass in this ce. Whoever this person is, they are definitely not something a Houtian cultivator can do? Could it be the legendary Xiantian realm?¡¯


    Elder Jing went ashen when she came to a conclusion that a Xiantian cultivator could be lurking around here.


    ¡°Yang Wei, we must hurry up and find every formation symbol that is scattered around here. That¡¯s the only way we can leave by activating the symbol one by one to leave this ce.¡± Elder Jing said in a hurry as she was cautious of someone hiding here.


    ¡°I understand Elder Jing.¡± Yang Wei replied to her lightly while looking at the soil until Elder Jing shouted in anger again.


    ¡°Yang Wei, stop touching my shoulder, or do you really want to taste my fist.¡± Elder Jing said when she felt a hand touching her shoulder from behind.


    ¡°I¡¯m not even touching you Elder Jing.¡± Yang Wei said in confusion when he wasn¡¯t even touching her.

 Chapter 21: Garden keeper

    Chapter 21: Garden keeper


    When Elder Jing heard Yang Wei¡¯s innocent reply on how he was not touching her inappropriately, she slowly turned her head around.


    ¡°Wahhhhh¡±


    Elder Jing screamed in panic when she saw a wrinkled old man touching her shoulder.


    Yang Wei instantly drew his sword out at this time before saying, ¡°Who are you and why did you appear out of nowhere.¡±


    Elder Jing also hurriedly withdrew to Yang Wei¡¯s side as she was frightened by this mysterious man who appeared out of thin air.


    He waspletely silent and produced no qi that indicates he¡¯s here if they couldn¡¯t see him with the naked eye.


    ¡°Drawing swords in someone else territory. How amusing of you?¡± The old man said when he saw Yang Wei was prepared to attack him if he made any unnecessary movements.


    Yang Wei calmed down when he heard his tone of speech and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know this garden belonged to this senior here, so I would like to apologize because we didn¡¯t intrude here on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Hoh, a sincere apology. Didn¡¯t expect you to be this type of person. Call me Old Ling and this garden does not belong to me. I¡¯m just a gardener, taking care of this herb garden for my master who left this ce a long time ago.¡± Old Ling said in a gloomy tone when he mentioned his master.


    Elder Jing took a deep breath and returned to her usual posture as she was hiding behind Yang Wei¡¯s back even though she was many times stronger than him.


    ¡°Such a shameful act from me. I need to stop being the weaker one here and act as the proper senior or else this Yang Wei will continue to act cheeky in front of me.¡¯


    Elder Jing said inwardly as she decided to step forward to talk with this Old Ling.


    ¡°Senior Ling is it possible to help us escape since we have disturbed senior rest identally.¡± Elder Jing cupped her fist lightly as she requested help from him.


    A pondering expression came from Old Ling when he heard this request because he was going to eliminate the intruders who didn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them.


    However, Yang Wei and Elder Jing have not stolen any herbs in this ce nor destroyed anything so he couldn¡¯t use this reason to eliminate them.


    Also, Yang Wei may have drawn his weapon out but he did it because of reflex on something unknown which is understandable. Yang Wei has apologized for this mistake when he understands his position.


    ¡°Fine, you may leave but you¡¯ll have to pass three of my tests otherwise, anyone could juste and go as they please.¡± Old Ling decided to give them three tests just like how he was tested back then.


    Elder Jing¡¯s face went pale when hearing about his condition. ¡®I can¡¯t detect his cultivation so his test is definitely going to be something difficult.¡¯


    Old Ling¡¯s cultivation was concealed so Elder Jing has no way to sense his cultivation base which shows that he was at least above the Nascent Soul realm.


    ¡°What will the test be about Senior Ling?¡± Seeing that Elder Jing has no intention to reply, Yang Wei decided to step up and asked for information.


    ¡°You have a lot of courage for someone who is young and weak in cultivation.¡± Old Ling said as he used his spiritual sense to look into Yang Wei.


    A surprised expression was shown on his face when he discovered something interesting from Yang Wei. ¡®His soul is not from this world. It¡¯s not a reincarnation by using the Nascent Soul ability and it has some unique aura in it.¡¯


    ¡®Interesting, this boy, no he would be a prominent cultivator soon like Master since they both have the same situation.¡¯ Old Ling smiled wickedly when he found someone simr to his master who had ascended from this Mortal World already.


    ¡°The test is extremely simple and that is to beat me in three categories. The first is fighting me in a battle and I will restrict my cultivation to be the same as yours. The second test is soul fighting where we will only use our soul to condense a sword and fight. The third test is rted to this garden and that is alchemy.¡± Old Ling said slowly as he looked forward to their performance.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible Senior Ling. The second test, soul fighting has been a long-lost technique that no one has managed to form a soul image to fight.¡± Elder Jing replied when she heard about soul fighting.


    Soul fighting is an ancient technique where cultivators with a strong soul were able toprehend it and condense a battle spirit to assist them in a fight.


    A battle spirit is extremely powerful and is akin to having a clone that matches the cultivator so, in a life and death situation, those who formed a battle spirit have the advantage.


    ¡°Huh, the cultivation world has deteriorated this much where no cultivator has managed to form a battle spirit?¡± Old Ling said in disbelief.


    ¡°Replying to seniors, it¡¯s not that there¡¯s no cultivator who couldn¡¯t form a battle spirit but it has be insanely rare to see one and they are extremely treasured by the sects.¡± Elder Jing replied respectively since Old Ling was definitely an ancient being.


    ¡®This senior is definitely from the deste era where cultivators have prospered due to the profound spiritual qi in this world where Xiantian realm cultivators aremon in the street.¡¯


    Elder Jing said inwardly while hoping they could get out of this situation alive. A person from the deste era was definitely one who can kill someone without batting an eyelid or need any effort.


    The deste era is the start of cultivation for humans when they discover the miracle spiritual qi in their bodies. It was during that time when cultivating is extremely fast and many intense fights urred as they struggled to be the apex of this world.


    Old Ling simply remained carefree when he noticed Elder Jing seems to have found out his secret. Whether he¡¯s from this era or the deste era, he was still a cultivator in the end.


    Elder Jing became a bit frightened when her suspicion is most likely correct and to meet one in this mysterious realm is dangerous.


    ¡°Hehe, little girl, you are indeed sharp to notice this. That¡¯s right, I am someone from the deste era and has been guarding this herb garden for the past 1000 years already.¡± Old Ling said when he noticed the change in emotion from Elder Jing.

 Chapter 22: Desolate Era

    Chapter 22: Deste Era


    In the deste era where many cultivators ascended into an unimaginable realm, the world was thrown into turmoil.


    Intense fights happen every day as they all struggle to be the ultimate ruler of the world.


    It was only when the profound qi in the world started to decrease because it couldn¡¯t supply the amount of spiritual qi that cultivators need.


    Thus, after millions of death, they have ceased fighting as they strived to split the sky and ascend to a higher world. A world that can supply their thirst for more power.


    However, some were incapable of handling the tribtion to ascend as they remained in this world in the hope that their master would descend back to help them.


    Old Ling was that type of cultivator that remained in this world to take care of the herb garden until his master descended back.


    ¡°Sigh, enough of my reminiscing, the deste era is the past already and I have decided to dedicate my life to this herb garden. So, would you ept my condition or you prefer to stay here forever.¡± Old Ling said as he increased his aura.


    The air becamepressed and breathing became difficult but it was only there for a split second before Old Ling stopped his pressure.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ept the condition, let¡¯s start.¡± Elder Jing said as she got in a position to fight Old Ling even if the chance is slim.


    To fight against someone from the deste era who has many experiences during the chaotic period is akin to a child fighting an adult.


    ¡°Haha, you have good enthusiasm in your heart but unfortunately, you can¡¯t fight me. Not because I¡¯m looking down on you but the poison in your body will prevent your fighting capability.¡± Old Ling said as he detected the poison embedded in Elder Jing¡¯s body.


    ¡®Elder Jing is poisoned.¡¯ Yang Wei stares at Elder Jing who looks healthy on the outside but she was poisoned.


    ¡®Is this the reason why she¡¯s so eager toe here to gather herbs and concocting pills to save her life?¡¯ Yang Wei wondered in his mind when he found out this secret.


    A secret that he would never know if it weren¡¯t for Old Ling exposing her in front of him.


    ¡°Tch, very unnecessary of you to say that aloud even if you¡¯re a senior.¡± Elder Jing said with a ring expression on her face.


    She didn¡¯t want anyone to know about her condition and wished to keep everything to herself but everything is ruined now.


    ¡°Hoh, my mistakes, I didn¡¯t know that little boy was ignorant about your condition. As an apology, I shall let you know a way to cure it.¡± Old Ling stroked his beard as heughed heartily.


    ¡®This old man definitely did it on purpose.¡¯ Elder Jing gritted her teeth when she saw his nonchnt attitude but kept her emotion because he knows something that she needed at this moment.


    ¡°Senior know the cure for this poison in my body?¡± Elder Jing said to confirm that she could be cured.


    The poison is unknown to her and the best she tried to do was concocting a Middle Sky Grade poison detoxifying pill which is known as the cure for all poison.


    However, she wasn¡¯t 100 percent sure that it would work and was just gambling since this pill requires extremely rare herbs that could not be found in the market.


    Even if it¡¯s found, they will be auctioned or sold at a price that she could not afford since many influential people will purchase it with their immense wealth.


    ¡°Of course, the poison in your body is most likely from a toxin by Purple Scorpion beasts. They are known for their poison that seeped deep inside a cultivator¡¯s body and any Core Formation or below cultivators will die instantly.¡± Old Ling casually exined where Elder Jing poisones from like it¡¯s nothing.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei had a grave expression when he heard all these details since he believed Elder Jing is powerful enough to not get injured casually.


    Thinking about the past event when he entered this mystery realm and seeing how sensitive Elder Jing was when she thought he was trying to do something to her.


    Yang Wei got the gist of what happened in her past before bing a sect elder in this third-rate sect.


    ¡®Someone tried to vite her by someone she trusted and she escaped sessfully but poisoned in the meantime.¡¯


    Yang Wei clenched his fist when he finally figured out the picture.


    Elder Jing noticed the change in Yang Wei and sigh as he was smart to deduct the situation based on a few hints.


    ¡°That¡¯s right senior, someone I trusted betrayed me with others and tried to vite me before finishing me off. To escape, I used all my power but I still got poisoned by a dagger while running away. I thought it was just some normal poison but it wasn¡¯t.¡±


    Elder Jing starts exining a bit of her past while trying hard to control her emotions. The feeling of being betrayed by someone you trusted your back with is not an easy thing to forget.


    Yang Wei at this time held Elder Jing¡¯s hand slowly to let her know that her eyesight was not wrong the second time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Elder Jing, I¡¯m not some ungrateful person that would backstab an ally. That person who betrayed you, let¡¯s pay him back tenfold for what he did to you.¡± Yang Wei said solemnly as he held her tightly.


    Elder Jing turned her focus to Yang Wei when she felt some warmth in her hand for the first time.


    Yang Wei¡¯s eye was crystal clear and determined toplete his promise about getting revenge for her.


    Although Yang Wei doesn¡¯t know why he did this action, his heart is simply telling him to not let this incident slide and have Elder Jing continue to suffer alone.


    If it weren¡¯t for Elder Jing¡¯s help, Yang Wei would still be an outer disciple without any power nor knowledge of most stuff.


    It was Elder Jing who gave Yang Wei two techniques that could not be found anywhere and an opportunity to be an alchemist which no one else can aplish without a proper teacher.


    Elder Jing¡¯s eye became a bit teary and emotional for not mistaking Yang Wei. ¡®He is definitely different from most youths and is one who would return his favor.¡¯


    ¡°What a beautiful chemistry between you two? Seeing you like that, I thought you became a couple and made love already. However, to cure her poison requires the herbs avable here, and the only way to get it is to pass my three tests.¡± Old Lingughs aloud and interrupts the lovely atmosphere between them.

 Chapter 23: The First Test (1)

    Chapter 23: The First Test (1)


    ¡°Since Senior Ling said we need the herbs in here to be able to concoct a pill for Elder Jing to detoxify the poison in her body. Does that mean you know how to connect the pill as well?¡± Yang Wei stepped forward and stood in front of him.


    Old Ling smiled when he saw the courage Yang Wei has despite knowing that he was from the deste era.


    However, Yang Wei does not know anything about the deste era nor the current era because he transmigrated in a poor mortal family.


    For a mortal, they don¡¯t have any information regarding cultivators besides trying to live their everyday life in peace.


    ¡°That is correct but you¡¯ll have to pass all three of my tests to have my assistance in concocting the pill for your little girl.¡± Old Ling said teasingly where Elder Jing became bashful and enraged.


    ¡°I¡¯m not his little girl Senior Ling. He is my medicine boy.¡± Elder Jing retorted but her expression exposed her.


    It¡¯s not wrong to say that Elder Jing has no romantic feeling for Yang Wei since she was just having him help her out.


    But there¡¯s still a spark that erupted in Elder Jing¡¯s heart when she saw Yang Wei¡¯s conviction.


    ¡°Okay, whatever you say little girl. Before we begin, I forgot about asking for both of your names.¡± Old Ling suddenly said when he just realized he kept saying, little girl and little boy.


    ¡°Yang Wei¡±


    ¡°Jing Feng¡±


    Elder Jing and Yang Wei said their name simultaneously where Yang Wei became surprised to hear Elder Jing¡¯s full name for the first time.


    ¡®Jing Feng, so that¡¯s Elder Jing¡¯s full name huh.¡¯ Yang Wei said inwardly as he looked at Elder Jing.


    ¡°Stop gawking at me when you have to fight. Also, just because you know my full name does not mean you have the permission to say it. I¡¯m still Elder Jing.¡± Elder Jing said while moving away a bit to give them space to fight.


    ¡°Haha, see that Yang Wei, look at my matchmaking skills. Remember to send an invitation to your wedding banquet soon.¡± Old Ling said teasingly.


    However, Yang Wei remainedposed as he figured out his little tactic to get an advantage already.


    ¡°You can give up trying to disturb my mind since I won¡¯t get embarrassed by your teasing which will ruin my fighting in you. I will take you down with everything I got.¡± Yang Wei said as he unsheathes his sword to prepare to fight.


    Old Ling¡¯s face went fromughing to a serious face as he stopped underestimating Yang Wei. He was trying to distract his mind so he would be unbnced during the fight to give him an edge.


    After all, he has stopped fighting for 1000 years despite his high cultivation ever since he became the garden keeper. His life has simply revolved around taking care of the herb and making sure they grow.


    ¡°Very good, to think my little strategy was found out in the instant. Before we begin, I guess I have to limit my cultivation to the same as yours to make it fair.¡±


    Old Ling said as he limited his cultivation base into the 4th stage Qi Condensation realm, the same as Yang Wei.


    Although both their cultivation is the same, the aura they emitted ispletely different.


    Yang Wei¡¯s aura wasckingpared to Old Ling who has experienced many fighting where he has a murderous aura forming naturally.


    Old Ling starts using his spiritual qi and it forms a sword that is brimming with life.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t that the sword technique that Elder Jing gave me wrong in the beginning?¡¯ Yang Wei was shocked when he saw Old Ling condense a sword casually.


    ¡°Haha, little Yang Wei, don¡¯t be too surprised because I¡¯m just using the technique you learned so far. You may have only condensed a tiny dagger but it can¡¯t escape my eyesight.¡± Old Ling said casually when he saw the surprised reaction from Yang Wei.


    Old Ling starts to swing the sword formed by true qi randomly to get the gist of it and Elder Jing furrowed her brows in this change of momentum.


    ¡°As expected for a cultivator from the deste era. Just one look and he can see all our secrets effortlessly.¡± Elder Jing mumbled softly as Yang Wei¡¯s chance of winning became lower.


    Yang Wei closed his eyes slowly to calm down before reopening them.


    ¡°Here Ie, senior.¡± Yang Wei shouted as he used his movement technique to be faster as he swung his sword to his left side.


    *sh*


    However, Yang Wei¡¯s speed is nothing in front of Old Ling as he easily used his sword to block his strike.


    Yang Wei wasn¡¯t disappointed that he couldn¡¯t get a hit in as he stepped back a bit before watching his movement.


    ¡®Old Ling can see my action within a second so my chance of winning is really not favorable.¡¯ Yang Wei couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.


    To be able to fight someone of his caliber was not something you can do every day and only by fighting can one improve themselves.


    Yang Wei starts to activate the inscription in the sword to increase its prowess.


    ¡°Oh, a spiritual sword of the Earth grade category. Didn¡¯t expect that at all.¡± Old Ling said but Yang Wei ignored hisment.


    Yang Wei continued to swing his sword onto Old Ling, hoping to deal at least some damage.


    Bang!


    Shing!


    Their swords continue to ng and collide with each other where Yang Wei continues to attack without stopping.


    Sparks continue to fly off everywhere and Old Ling had no choice but to cast a barrier around them as he didn¡¯t wish to damage his precious herb.


    Yang Wei was exhausted from fighting him as he couldn¡¯t even find a single weak spot throughout their fight and he continued to drain more true qi in his body.


    ¡°Hehe, have you finished already Yang Wei? The fight has just begun.¡± Old Ling smirked as he started to attack for the first time.


    *Swoosh*


    Old Ling vanished and went behind Yang Wei.


    ¡°Behind you, Yang Wei,¡¯ Old Ling said as he started to strike his sword at the back of Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei reacted in time because of his warning but it was not enough as he barely managed to block.


    ¡°Argh,¡± Yang Wei screamed in pain from the impact on his sword.


    The force of the attack from Old Ling was so powerful that Yang Wei was sent flying 10m away despite blocking it.


    His hand started to be numb and almost lost his grip on the sword.


    ¡®Damn it, everythinges to my inexperience.¡¯ Yang Wei cursed inwardly when he couldn¡¯t even make Old Ling sweat a bit yet he dared to boast about taking revenge for Elder Jing.

 Chapter 24: The First Test (2)

    Chapter 24: The First Test (2)


    *Booom*


    ¡°You can run but you can¡¯t hide Yang Wei. If that¡¯s all you got then I¡¯m going to be really disappointed.¡± Old Ling said as he swung his sword toward Yang Wei, creating a wave of true qi.


    Yang Wei hurriedly raised his sword up to block the strike but as usual, he was knocked back.


    Yang Wei crashed into the ground, creating much dust that covered his figure but his coughing could be heard.


    Old Ling shakes his head when Yang Wei couldn¡¯t handle his strike any longer.


    ¡®Seems like my ytime is over with this strike.¡¯ Old Ling said inwardly as he prepared to swing his sword again to finish the fight.


    Once the dust scattered from the ground, Old Ling was shocked to see Yang Wei was not down on the ground.


    ¡°Seems like you really want to y hide n seek with me.¡± Old Lingughed as he swung his sword in every direction.


    *Boom*


    Everywhere was struck with his sword but no reaction came out. Old Ling was confused to know where Yang Wei is hiding to be able to dodge all those strikes.


    Since he limited his cultivation to the 4th stage Qi Condensation, he couldn¡¯t cheat and use his spiritual sense to detect the ground since it requires a much higher cultivation base.


    ¡°Interesting little moves,¡± Old Ling said as he expected Yang Wei to be hiding underground as he waits for him to pop up.


    That was the only scenario where Yang Wei could dodge all of his strikes that will deal a lot of damage to his body.


    Otherwise, if Yang Wei tried to use the dust as cover and dodge his strike then he could easily detect that tiny movement.


    But there was no change of movement underground which means Yang Wei did not move at all. A pondering expression came from Old Ling as he became cautious in hisst bit of tactic to try and get an upper hand.


    *Swoosh*


    ¡°Over here huh,¡± Old Lingughs as he turns around and strikes with all his power.


    His sword managed to slice it in halves which caused Old Ling to be surprised since a spiritual treasure would not destroy this easily.


    ¡°Not good.¡± Old Ling eximed when he saw the object he sliced in half was just the sheath for Yang Wei¡¯s sword.


    When he realized he fell for this trick, Yang Wei was behind him using his thirteen sword sh technique in hisst bit of effort.


    ¡®Heh, you noticed it toote, senior Ling.¡¯ Yang Wei sneered in his mind when he caught him off-guard.


    ¡°The first sh,¡± Yang Wei shouted as he swung with all his might in this final sh.


    *Swooooosh*


    The sh came at Old Ling in a fast manner where true qi is erupting out of it, and once it made contact, the explosive power from it is enough to heavily injure a cultivator.


    A powerful aura from the sh was about to hit Old Ling as he became serious when he noticed the danger behind this strike.


    ¡°Wind shing Style,¡± Old Ling mumbled something as he waved his sword to block the first sh from Yang Wei.


    *Boooooooooom*


    A loud explosion urred, causing the barrier that Old Ling cast to be destroyed and some precious herb became ruined.


    ¡°Yang Wei,¡± Elder Jing screamed in panic when she saw this scene urred.


    A worried expression appeared on her face as she went over to the fight to look for Yang Wei.


    Scattering the dust away as she waved her hands to stop it from blocking her vision, Elder Jing slowly found Yang Wei coughing some blood in the ground.


    Elder Jing hurriedly walked over and fed him a recovery pill before being angry.


    ¡°Are you dumb? Do you know that your body passed out thest time you tried to use the thirteen sword sh technique? I forbid you from using it until you achieve a higher cultivation base.¡± Elder Jing reprimands Yang Wei heavily when she sees how reckless he became.


    Yang Wei gave an awkwardugh in reply to Elder Jing¡¯s words since it was her who gave the technique to him in the first ce.


    However, Yang Wei didn¡¯t dare to say that aloud and kept silent to let her vent on him.


    ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have given him this technique.¡¯ Elder Jing cursed inwardly as she mes herself for giving him this kind of technique.


    Yang Wei got up slowly after the pill started toe into effect while looking for Old Ling.


    ¡°I doubt Senior Ling cane out unharmed from that technique right.¡± Yang Wei said as he hoped hisst effort worked.


    Although that final sh didn¡¯t cause him injuries, the previous sh that Old Ling did when he tried to locate himnded on him.


    Yang Wei was walking slowly to not make any movement and tanking the sh without any defenses.


    The impact of Old Ling¡¯s strike was extremely painful but Yang Wei simply gritted his teeth to get closer to him as he used his sheathe as bait to distract him.


    ¡°Haha, to think I actually fell for some third-rate trick.¡± Old Ling slowly flew out from the dust as he looked at Yang Wei and Elder Jing.


    He appeared unharmed and not even a tiny bit of scratch was visible.


    Yang Wei sighs in disappointment as he is believed to have failed the first test already.


    Before Yang Wei can start to be depressed, Old Ling announced something unexpectedly.


    ¡°The first test, Yang Wei passed.¡± Old Ling said while hiding the fact that he only appeared now to recover the slight scar he received from Yang Wei.


    ¡®If others were to know that a 4th stage Qi Condensation was able to make a scratch on me who is a 6th stage Xiantian realm then I¡¯ll have no more dignity.¡¯


    Old Ling said inwardly while stroking his beard to appear magnanimous.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t know he managed tond a hit but dly cupped his fist and gave his thanks.


    There was no way he would refuse a passing score when he needed Old Ling¡¯s help to connect a detoxifying pill for Elder Jing.


    ¡°Thank you Senior Ling for going easy on this junior.¡± Yang Wei said to bootlick him while he became a bit wiggle from the aftermath of the fight.


    Elder Jing has to extend her hand to help restabilize Yang Wei to stand up properly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to act cool when you¡¯re weak.¡± Elder Jing said to Yang Wei while she was shocked inside.


    ¡®What a scary person Yang Wei is to be able tond a hit on him when I don¡¯t even have the confidence to damage him.¡¯ Elder Jing sighs at his talent.

 Chapter 25: Reward for the First Test

    Chapter 25: Reward for the First Test


    ¡°No need for the bootlicking talk. I¡¯m not naive enough to fall for it.¡± Old Ling said since he knew Yang Wei was just trying to smooth talk him.


    Yang Wei clicked his tongue a bit for failing to take some advantage and benefits from Old Ling.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t like ttery talk, then can we change the subject of the second test. After all, I don¡¯t even have a battle spirit.¡± Yang Wei said slowly.


    The second test was about having a strong soul power to form a battle spirit but Yang Wei has no knowledge or experience to even condense one.


    To make things worse, it was the first time Yang Wei ever heard of the term battle spirit in his life.


    ¡°Heh, since I¡¯m a generous man, here¡¯s a manual for learning battle spirit.¡± Old Ling said as he flicks his hand and a manual appeared in front of Yang Wei.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to learn it in a day,¡± Yang Wei tried toin since having a manual doesn¡¯t automatically grant him a battle spirit.


    If any technique can be learned by just seeing it then everyone would be strong and powerful.


    ¡°Let me finish first before you get ahead of yourself. The reward for passing the first test is to have three herbs here that you want. You will have 2 weeks to inform me which herb you want and during that time, you will learn to form a battle spirit.¡± Old Ling said to interrupt Yang Wei¡¯sint.


    Yang Wei and Elder Jing didn¡¯t mind staying here for another 2 weeks since Elder Jing said the time in the mystery realm operates differently in the outside world.


    What may seem like 1 year or 3 years in the mystery realm, the outside world time would simply be like 3 monthster.


    Time in the mystery realm flows faster than the outside world which is why cultivators manage to improve a lot better here once they explore here.


    The problem was the herb in here was not helpful toward Elder Jing and 2 weeks may not be enough for Yang Wei to condense a battle spirit.


    ¡°The herb in here is indeed valuable but currently, none of them are of use for me.¡± Elder Jing speaks softly since they have explored this entire herb garden.


    The herbs are unique and rare but they aren¡¯t the core ingredient for the pill that she needs to clear out the poison in her body.


    Yang Wei nods his head in agreement since he¡¯s not an alchemist yet. He only managed to learn some of the processes but never concoct one before.


    ¡°Tch, ignorant fools, the herb in here is just an appetizer. The real herb garden is many timesrger and the herbs there are from the deste era.¡± Old Ling said proudly in the herb that he always tends to.


    ¡°There¡¯s another herb garden here?¡± Yang Wei enquired this time when Old Ling brags about herbs belonging in the deste era.


    Old Ling didn¡¯t bother exining anymore as he flicked his hand and they disappeared and appeared in a new ce.


    Yang Wei¡¯s eyes almost popped out when he saw a new humongous herb garden full of aroma and Elder Jing was excited.


    ¡°Oh my, that herb has been extinct and no longer found in the outside world. To think they are everywhere in this garden is unbelievable.¡± Elder Jing screams as she starts touching the herb to see if it¡¯s real.


    ¡°Little Jing, you can touch and see the herbs all you want but remember, do not pick them up. You¡¯ll have to inform me when you made a decision.¡± Old Ling said to Elder Jing about the rules.


    Elder Jing nodded in reply as she continued to scout for many herbs that are supposed to be extinct before looking for the core ingredients that she needed.


    Old Ling has only promised that he would help concoct the pill for them but he never promised to offer the herbs.


    Therefore, they must provide the herbs for him to concoct if they wished for his assistance.


    Yang Wei tried to follow behind Elder Jing before Old Ling stopped him and stared at him seriously.


    ¡°You won¡¯t have the time to idle around. You have 2 weeks to try and condense a battle spirit to fight me in the second test. If you can¡¯t condense one by then, it¡¯s an automatic loss for you.¡± Old Ling said to Yang Wei before pointing his finger in his brain.


    *Whoosh*


    A flood of information regarding the ways to condense the battle spirit came to Yang Wei¡¯s mind.


    Yang Wei was surprised as to why he¡¯s helping him this much even though he gave him the manual already.


    ¡°Your soul is not from this world, just like my master. Thus, I¡¯m willing to give you some benefits and nothing else. The rest is your effort and if you fail, I won¡¯t be merciful.¡± Old Ling said before vanishing from this herb garden.


    ¡®He knows my soul is not from this world huh.¡¯ Yang Wei mumbled softly when Old Ling can truly see every secret they have.


    However, he didn¡¯tin as he said it to him when Elder Jing was not here which he was thankful for.


    Something like transmigration may be unrealistic and unbelievable if he were to tell it to Elder Jing.


    Yang Wei might tell the truth someday to Elder Jing when they got closer but for now, he didn¡¯t want to overthink himself.


    With the new information he received from Old Ling, Yang Wei regained some confidence to be able to condense a battle spirit in these 2 weeks.


    Opening the manual, Yang Wei starts studying how to form and condense a battle spirit with his soul which can be his ally in the future.


    A battle spirit will never betray or backstab its owner because they are born from their spirits.


    If the owner¡¯s soul dissipated, the battle spirit would disappear as well. Thus making it the best weapon a cultivator can have and make them valuable.


    Fighting a cultivator with a battle spirit when your cultivation is the same, the chance of winning them is less than 0.00001%.


    Yang Wei continues to try and form a battle spirit whereas Elder Jing continued to explore and searched for her core ingredients.


    Old Ling simply watches them from afar while wondering something. ¡®Is this person the one you have been waiting for, master?¡¯

 Chapter 26: Battle Spirit

    Chapter 26: Battle Spirit


    Battle spirit is graded Bronze, Silver, Gold, tinum with Bronze as the lowest grade.


    However, a bronze battle spirit may seem weak but in this era where cultivation has declined, having a bronze battle spirit is an amazing feat.


    Amazing to the point where you will earn recognition and many families asking for marriage opportunities.


    Of course, Yang Wei has no idea how amazing it would be to have a battle spirit since no one informed him of the details.


    During these days, Yang Wei has been busy trying to connect with his soul and core to condense a battle spirit.


    Although it was never sessful, he was getting closer and closer with each failure.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing has finally found the three core ingredients needed for the pill which she has practically given hope on.


    Elder Jing was happy as she went to inform Old Ling about her choice which he agreed without hesitation.


    Mainly because he doesn¡¯t want to be reminded of him getting injured by Yang Wei in a surprise attack.


    2 weeks have slowly gone by where Elder Jing continued to practice her alchemy while Yang Wei continued to close his eyes in a lotus position.


    *Blingggggggg*


    Suddenly, in the mystery realm, a ray of light was shot out from Yang Wei¡¯s position.


    ¡°Yang Wei actually seeded in forming a battle spirit in 2 weeks.¡± Old Ling said in disbelief when he never thought about Yang Wei could form one.


    It took him 5 years to form a battle spirit under his master¡¯s guidance but he only said one sentence to him back then, ¡®My sessor will be one to surpass all obstacles and achieve the impossible.¡¯


    ¡®Master, I think I finally canplete the task you assigned me back when you ascended to the Divine World.¡¯ Old Ling said inwardly as he is now looking at a miracle urring.


    Elder Jing had a gawking expression when she saw Yang Wei¡¯s aura continued to increase and entered the 8th stage Qi Condensation directly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this cultivation speed too fast?¡± Elder Jing turned around to ask Old Ling about his abnormal speed.


    ¡°No, this speed is considered average in the deste era. But in this era, to be able to aplish this is extremely hard.¡± Old Ling replied slowly while activating a barrier to prevent any damage from Yang Wei¡¯s aura.


    Yang Wei started floating up the air as his eye remained close but near his stomach, a bright light could be seen.


    Slowly, a sword-looking object came out from Yang Wei¡¯s body as it started drifting around him.


    ¡°What is that senior Ling?¡± Elder Jing asked in confusion in this scenario.


    ¡°Yang Wei has managed to achieve in forming a battle spirit. That sword indicates sess and to think it¡¯s a Middle Bronze Grade.¡± Old Ling said depressingly when a youngster manages to surpass his hard work easily.


    Old Ling took 5 years to form a battle spirit and it¡¯s the lowest grade possible, Bronze Grade and many seniorsughed at him for a year.


    ¡®This boy, I will not go easy on him in the second test.¡¯ Old Ling said inwardly as he swore to beat him down into a pulp.


    Jealousy can enrage anyone even if they¡¯re over 1000 years old and Yang Wei has unfortunately hit Old Ling¡¯s past wound.


    *Blink*


    After another 10 minutes goes by, Yang Wei finally opens his eye and the battle spirit starts revolving around him like a baby.


    ¡°So this is my battle spirit huh.¡± Yang Wei said softly as he stretched his hand to touch it lightly.


    The battle spirit became happy and started doing multiple swords sh moves.


    Yang Wei became speechless when he saw the sword moves the battle spirit did from the thirteen sword sh technique.


    ¡°How did my battle spirit manage that?¡± Yang Wei said in disbelief and pinch his cheek a little to make sure it¡¯s not a dream.


    ¡°A battle spirit is formed through a cultivator¡¯s experience. Anything you have learned so far, the battle spirit automatically knows it.¡± Old Ling floated up to speak with Yang Wei while being envious.


    ¡°Senior Ling, this battle spirit¡­.¡± Yang Wei tried to ask him more questions but Old Ling simply waved his hand up to stop him.


    ¡°No need to ask any more questions, this battle spirit will reside in your core and cane out as you wish. They can be considered a part of you now.¡± Old Ling said without going too much in detail.


    Knowing too many things at once will not help at all and will instead overwhelm them.


    Yang Wei also nodded without saying much as he started to go toward Elder Jing who was standing still.


    ¡°Elder Jing, have you found the core ingredients yet?¡± Yang Wei asked softly.


    Elder Jing was still dazed by the achievement he made and wondered if he would surpass her sooner orter.


    ¡°Elder Jing?¡± Yang Wei asked again to make sure she was listening.


    ¡°Uhh, yes I found the core ingredients already. The only hard part is trying to concoct it since I¡¯m not experienced and I only have one attempt.¡± Elder Jing said softly as she shook away her thinking.


    ¡®Yang Wei surpassing me? No, that¡¯s impossible since this isn¡¯t some fantasy and I will continue to improve after expelling the poison in my body.¡¯ Elder Jing refused to be surpassed by Yang Wei who was only a medicine boy for her in the beginning.


    It would be embarrassing if anyone found out that the boy who used to help her became stronger than her after a while.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t know what Elder Jing is thinking since he doesn¡¯t think highly of the things he did.


    ¡°Senior Ling, since we received a reward for passing the first test, I supposed there¡¯s a reward for the second test right?¡± Yang Wei turned around to ask Old Ling about the reward.


    ¡®If possible, I hope the reward is concocting the pill for Elder Jing since she doesn¡¯t have confidence in seeding.¡¯ Yang Wei thought inwardly while hoping he would say the reward he wanted.


    ¡°Hmph, you think I¡¯m a fool to reward you something you like? Pass my second test before asking for the rewards since you won¡¯t win this time. Take another 3 days to rest and familiarize yourself with the battle spirit before we fight. I don¡¯t want others to know I¡¯m bullying an amateur.¡± Old Ling said before vanishing from the scene.


    Yang Wei and Elder Jing could only look at each other awkwardly from the behavior and tone of Old Ling.


    Both of them have an understanding as they nod at each other since they know Old Ling is definitely jealous and throwing a tantrum now.

 Chapter 27: The Second Test (1)

    Chapter 27: The Second Test (1)


    After Old Ling left, Yang Wei decided to listen to his advice as he got started to be familiar with his new battle spirit.


    At the same time, Elder Jing continued to concoct some pills in the hope to increase her experience and chances to create the Pill detoxifying.


    Since it was almost certain that Yang Wei would have zero chance of winning the second test if Old Ling were to be serious due to his jealousy.


    3 days gone by in a sh as Old Ling reappears again in apletely different outfit and aura.


    ¡°Yang Wei, the start of the second test begins now. To rify things, we are to use battle spirit to fight but we can fight normally as well. Are you clear?¡± Old Ling announced loudly to Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei nodded his head lightly and Elder Jing stopped her pill refinement to watch the match unveil.


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s start.¡± Old Ling said when he saw Yang Wei¡¯s acknowledgment where he quickly revealed his battle spirit.


    Old Ling¡¯s battle spirit is in the Gold grade which is two levels above Yang Wei and his experience in utilizing it is definitely on the top.


    ¡°Damn, this old senior is definitely jealous.¡± Yang Wei cursed outwardly when he saw Old Ling did not n on going easy in this second test at all.


    ¡°Come out, battle spirit,¡± Yang Wei concentrated on his core as the battle spirit slowly seeped out from his body.


    Now two different battle spirits are facing each other, almost like they¡¯re eager to fight and show who is better.


    Elder Jing was dazed at this scene since she has been seeing so many things that are supposed to be in the legend.


    ¡°Heavens, if we stayed in this mystery realm any longer, wouldn¡¯t Yang Wei cultivate to be a prominent figure by then?¡± Elder Jing looked at Yang Wei and tried to stop her imagination.


    If a cultivator can keep increasing their realm like it¡¯s nothing in a mere month then wouldn¡¯t they have Xiantian cultivators roaming through the streets.


    While Elder Jing continues to calm her emotion, the fight between Yang Wei and Old Ling has started.


    *Bang*


    *Shing*


    The two battle spirits continue to collide with each other but it is obvious that Yang Wei¡¯s battle spirit is slowly losing the advantage.


    For a bronze grade to beat a gold grade battle spirit is asking for something impossible. Yang Wei does not have any luck in having another miracle since Old Ling did not underestimate his opponent this time.


    ¡°Yang Wei, if this is all you got then just admit defeat.¡± Old Lingughs as he starts going after Yang Wei.


    ¡°Tch, bullying younger people with your experience. Very professional of you.¡± Yang Wei sneered aloud as he dodged the attack from Old Ling.


    *Shing*


    Unsheathing his sword, Yang Wei instantly uses his thirteen sword sh move except for this time, he didn¡¯t exhaust his true qi otherwise, Elder Jing will thrash him.


    Old Lingughs at this iing sh from Yang Wei. ¡®I won¡¯t repeat the same mistakes twice.¡¯


    With a flick of his hand, Old Ling dispelled the shpletely as he punched Yang Wei in the stomach.


    ¡°Argh,¡± Yang Wei screamed in pain from the impact of the punch.


    ¡°It¡¯s over Yang Wei.¡± Old Ling smirked as he vanished from his position and appeared behind Yang Wei.


    Lifting his foot for a kick, Yang Wei reacted in time to block it with his arm but his bone was cracked for blocking.


    ¡°Ugh,¡± Yang Wei has 3 fractured bones but he remained calm as he held his sword tightly.


    ¡®This Old Ling truly has no shame but if this was a true fight, I would have been killed already.¡¯ Yang Wei stared at Old Ling who was casually wiping some dust off his clothes.


    *Booom*


    During this time, Yang Wei¡¯s battle spirit was knocked back and its aura is dimming down from the prowess of Old Ling¡¯s battle spirit.


    ¡®Lasting this long is already good with a low cultivation base. Just surrender and allow me to do the final test.¡¯ Elder Jing prayed inwardly to have Yang Wei give up.


    She couldn¡¯t interrupt their fight by shouting but she can¡¯t watch the fight any longer.


    Yang Wei does not have the fighting experience and his cultivation base has advanced too quickly. 3 days was not enough to familiarize himself with his newly formed battle spirit nor consolidating his cultivation.


    It was a pipe dream if Yang Wei could win with all these disadvantages.


    Yang Wei gritted his teeth to know that this was the best he could produce but not until he would try onest tactic before admitting defeat.


    ¡°Senior Ling, watch out from behind.¡± Yang Wei shouted to Old Ling with a smile on his face.


    Old Ling was cautious by this and turned his head around to detect any trap he ced. After all, the fight has been too smooth for him without any countering from Yang Wei.


    ¡®You fell for it,¡¯ Yang Weiughed when he made Old Ling turn around because he didn¡¯t do anything at all in this fight.


    Grabbing his pocket, Yang Wei devoured three pills in one go and his aura instantly increased.


    Old Ling at this time knew he fell for the warning from Yang Wei, he turned around before trying to finish Yang Wei off this time.


    ¡®Prolonging this match will only make me more worried.¡¯ Old Ling said inwardly as he closed in on Yang Wei.


    Although he never said it, Old Ling was wary of Yang Wei from their first fight because he managed to tank his sword sh without uttering a single word.


    Therefore, he was surprised when Yang Wei screamed in pain when his punch was weaker than his sword sh.


    Added to the fact that Yang Wei smiled evilly when he warned him to watch out for his back, Old Ling unconsciously turned his body to check for hidden traps.


    ¡°Winning in the beginning does not mean you win in the end, Senior Ling.¡± Yang Wei said as he devoured three pills that increase their true qi in a limited amount of time.


    With the excessive true qi in his body, Yang Wei can finally use the second sh of the thirteen sword sh technique.


    Old Ling hurried his movement when he saw Yang Wei try to use all of his true qi in thisst move.


    ¡°Stop it, Yang Wei,¡± Elder Jing shouted as she rushed into the fight to prevent Yang Wei from pulling a crazy stunt.


    However, it was toote as a loud boom was heard between Yang Wei and Old Ling. Elder Jing was also pushed back from the wind impact of the destruction.


    When Elder Jing recovered her position, all she saw was sparks flying everywhere and dust covering the fight.

 Chapter 28: The Second Test (2)

    Chapter 28: The Second Test (2)


    Elder Jing continued to look for Yang Wei despite the dust still covering her vision.


    After a moment, she saw Yang Wei heavily injured in the ground, seemingly unconscious.


    ¡°Yang Wei,¡± Elder Jing screamed in worry as she ran toward him before checking his pulse.


    Seeing how his pulse is abnormal, probably due to the pill he consumed in the fight, Elder Jing took out a pill from her spatial ring before feeding him.


    Yang Wei swallowed the pill unconsciously before coughing out blood. Elder Jing saw this before using her true qi to calm his soul down.


    ¡®This Yang Wei is so reckless. Did he really need to risk his cultivation to win this test?¡¯ Elder Jing sighed inwardly when she couldn¡¯tprehend his action.


    Even if he lost this battle, the score would still be 1-1 and she has confidence in her alchemy skills.


    While Elder Jing was busy taking care of Yang Wei, Old Ling slowly came out from the dust with a solemn expression.


    Old Ling may have won this battle but it was because of his cultivation base. If it weren¡¯t for that, then he would have lost in that final attempt from Yang Wei.


    ¡®A person with a soul that didn¡¯t originate in this world is truly fearsome.¡¯ Old Ling cursed inwardly when he had to face someone like his Master.


    Old Ling slowly walked forward to Elder Jing before kneeling down a bit to check up on Yang Wei.


    ¡°Yang Wei is fine, it was just a bacsh from the pills he consumed and exhausting his true qi in one go.¡± Old Ling said as he opened his palm, revealing a dazzling pill.


    ¡®A Sky-Grade pill.¡¯ Elder Jing was shocked when she saw the aura emitting from the pill.


    Seeing the nonchnt care from Old Ling when he fed the pill to stabilize Yang Wei¡¯s condition, Elder Jing wondered about the third test.


    ¡®Senior Ling can take out a pill that is rarely seen in this world and what can I take out? An Earth grade?¡¯ Elder Jing said depressingly when she knew she doesn¡¯t stand a chance to win.


    Even if Old Ling says the pill they have to make is some Mortal grade, with his experience and capability, the impurities of his pill will be less than her.


    ¡°Stop thinking about the third test. I don¡¯t n on having another one.¡± While Elder Jing was still in deep thinking, Old Ling suddenly intervened as he got up.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Elder Jing looked at Old Ling in surprise when he said there¡¯s no third test.


    Old Ling didn¡¯t want to embarrass himself any longer as he started flying away before leaving a message.


    ¡°I will concoct the detoxifying pill. You¡¯re extremely lucky to receive Yang Wei¡¯s love, treasure him well.¡±


    Old Ling¡¯s voice echoed in Elder Jing¡¯s ear and her face soon became red when he said to treasure Yang Wei.


    ¡®I don¡¯t have that kind of rtionship with Yang Wei.¡¯ Elder Jing tried to defend herself but Old Lingpletely vanished from sight.


    Elder Jing soon became irritated and started stomping the ground in frustration.


    ¡®Why does everyone assume when a male and female get together, they be a couple? Can¡¯t they be friends? No, Yang Wei is not a friend either since he¡¯s my medicine boy.¡¯


    Elder Jing looked at the sky when she didn¡¯t even know what she was talking about anymore.


    Giving off a soft sigh, Elder Jing turned to look at the unconscious Yang Wei again and checked on his pulse again.


    His pulse started bing better after consuming the sky-grade pill so Elder Jing was relieved that nothing serious happened.


    ¡®Wait a minute? How did Yang Wei obtain those three pills?¡¯ Elder Jing suddenly realized that Yang Wei doesn¡¯t know alchemy so where did he get those pills?


    Checking her spatial ring again and checking thoroughly this time, Elder Jing saw some of the pill containers were empty.


    ¡°What a great Yang Wei we have here?¡± Elder Jing said in a deep voice as she stared at Yang Wei fiercely.


    Yang Wei has stolen some of her pills without asking and Elder Jing hates thieves the most. Especially when it¡¯s from a person that she gave her trust in.


    Elder Jing thought she wasn¡¯t wrong about Yang Wei but after this incident, her trust in him decreased drastically.


    Not only that, Elder Jing is nning on punishing Yang Wei because he has been getting cocky and arrogant ever sinceing here.


    Fighting against someone who is more than 3 realms higher and to do so without fear should be amazing. But when Elder Jing thinks about the situation, Yang Wei has only gotten lucky in that fight.


    If Old Ling didn¡¯t fool around and tried to toy with Yang Wei, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take advantage to sneak attack him.


    Elder Jing stood up before taking out her cauldron to concoct a pill specifically for Yang Wei.


    ¡®Let¡¯s see how you will be arrogant when I make you consume this pill I¡¯m making.¡¯ Elder Jing smiled evilly when she started using her me to start refining.


    A pill that she has created for her enemies and she never got the chance to use it because she was always in her courtyard, refining multiple pills to get the detoxifying pill for her poison.


    Yang Wei is lucky to be the first person to receive such kindness from Elder Jing when he wakes up.


    ¡°I will reward you generously Yang Wei.¡± Elder Jing ced the first ingredient inside and looked at the sleeping Yang Wei in joy.


    Yang Wei did not know what would happen to him when he woke up as his consciousness was drifting in some space.


    ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Yang Wei looked around when he didn¡¯t recall being here.


    ¡®I was fighting Senior Ling¡­. and lost real badly huh.¡¯ Yang Wei finally remembered how he still lost the fight in the end but it doesn¡¯t exin him being here.


    *Whoosh*


    Suddenly a shadow appeared behind Yang Wei without making any sound but Yang Wei could sense it.


    Trying to turn around, the shadow snapped his finger, causing Yang Wei to be immobilized.


    ¡°May I ask who this senior is?¡± Yang Wei asked since he couldn¡¯t move and was cautious of him.


    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to know my name yet. Just know that you¡¯ll have your answer when you climb the pagoda that will appear soon.¡± The shadow figure spoke onest time to Yang Wei before disappearing.

 Chapter 29: Yang Wei’s Resolve

    Chapter 29: Yang Wei¡¯s Resolve


    ¡°Senior, what do you mean by pagoda?¡± Yang Wei turned around when he finally regained his movement.


    However, he was disappointed to see nothing else but darkness around him.


    ¡®Just who is this senior and why is he telling me to climb the pagoda?¡¯ Yang Wei questioned inwardly as he ponders his motive.


    Many people entered this mystery realm so either that mysterious shadow informed everyone here or is it just him alone.


    The only thing that Yang Wei could think of that can make people interested in him is his soul.


    His powerful soul that does not belong to this world is the only thing boosting his ability.


    ¡°Ugh, so many puzzling factors here,¡± Yang Wei scratched his head since he couldn¡¯t think anymore.


    Shortly after, Yang Wei¡¯s consciousness was pulled out from the darkness, and woke up in the real world.


    ¡°Yang Wei, you¡¯re alright?¡±


    The first thing he hears is Elder Jing asking if he¡¯s alright and a smile appeared on Yang Wei¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright Elder Jing. Where¡¯s Senior Ling?¡± Yang Wei said as he got up from the bed he¡¯s lying in.


    ¡°Senior Ling is busy connecting a pill at this moment. It¡¯s been 3 days since he started so we can¡¯t disturb him.¡± Elder Jing replied as she got up to grab some porridge she made.


    ¡®Senior Ling is concocting a pill? Is he going to help Elder Jing dispel the poison?¡¯ Yang Wei was confused since he remembered that he lost the second test.


    There was no reason for Old Ling to help him out since he failed the second test miserably.


    It wasn¡¯t even close and Yang Wei knew just how hard it is to fight against people in the higher realm.


    Clutching his fist, Yang Wei wanted to punch himself to wake up from dreaming. ¡®Just because I was a bit sessful in cultivation, I became arrogant and cocky. Thank god this second test made me realize to correct my attitude before it¡¯s toote.¡¯


    ¡°Stop thinking and eat the porridge. Although cultivators don¡¯t need to eat and rely on spiritual qi to fill their hunger, you¡¯ll still need some nourishment.¡± Elder Jing said as she scooped some porridge in a spoon before blowing it to make it cooler.


    Elder Jing held the spoon as she started shoving it closer to Yang Wei¡¯s mouth.


    A blush appeared on Yang Wei in this intimate action of Elder Jing. Closing one of his eyes, Yang Wei opened his mouth for Elder Jing to spoon-feed.


    *Gulp*


    ¡°T-That was the most delicious porridge I have ever tasted in my life,¡± Yang Wei swallowed it andplimented the food.


    He wasn¡¯t dense and knew this porridge was made by Elder Jing since he saw some burned mark in her palm when she was scooping some porridge.


    ¡®How can I not be happy and thankful to have someone caring about me?¡¯ Yang Wei smiled blissfully.


    ¡°If it¡¯s delicious then¡­ eat more,¡± Elder Jing¡¯s face became a bit red when she saw Yang Wei staring at her.


    She continued to spoon-feed him until Yang Wei finished the entire bowl. A lovely atmosphere blooms at this moment as they both stare at each other.


    Although the time they met is considered short, they have already gotten close enough where her secret is almost exposedpletely thanks to Old Ling.


    ¡°Umm¡­ Elder Jing, I-I,¡± Yang Wei tried to say something as he started reaching his hand to try and hold Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing didn¡¯t miss his action but she didn¡¯t n on dodging it either. She lowered her head slightly since she decided to follow her instinct instead of reasoning.


    When Yang Wei was about to touch Elder Jing¡¯s hand, a sudden cough interrupted them.


    ¡°Cough, sorry to break your lovely atmosphere but this is still my house so don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit rude to try and do something naughty in someone¡¯s house?¡±


    Old Ling appeared out of nowhere and Yang Wei wanted to punch him for interrupting him at this exact moment.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re the matchmaker then what¡¯s with this cliche scene where youe in and ruin my moment?¡¯ Yang Wei cursed inwardly.


    Gritting his teeth, Yang Wei didn¡¯t want to back down after going this far, so he continued his previous action to hold Elder Jing¡¯s hand who tried to get up and leave.


    ¡°Y-Yang Wei?¡± Elder Jing asked in surprise.


    ¡®This boy is pretty gutsy. To think he still continued to go for it even though I disturbed them in the perfect timing. People with a soul in another world are truly different from how we act.¡¯ Old Ling gave a soft sigh when Yang Wei didn¡¯t care about his presence.


    ¡°Jing Feng, I know I do not have the qualification to pursue you at all. However, please believe in me that I will do my best to catch up to you.¡± Yang Wei said with determination brimming in his eye.


    ¡°You really got arrogant these days, Yang Wei. You even dared to touch me directly. Say that again when you manage to impress me.¡± Elder Jing said before walking out of the room.


    At the same time, she red at Old Ling who wasughing from the side in this scenario.


    ¡®Was that a rejection or a hint to tell me to be stronger?¡¯ Yang Wei was dazed as he didn¡¯t know what to do in this oue.


    ¡°Haha, you have guts but youck the ability to understand a woman¡¯s feelings,¡± Old Ling starts gloating on Yang Wei.


    ¡°Like you know how to understand a woman¡¯s feelings. You¡¯re just a lonely old man with no woman but the herbs beside you.¡± Yang Wei said in aeback.


    ¡°How dare your cheeky mouth talk bad about me? I¡¯m your senior so respect me.¡± Old Ling shouted while being fuming mad.


    ¡°A senior that lost the first fight against a youth. So much authority you got for a senior.¡± Yang Wei smirked.


    As Yang Wei and Old Ling continued to argue inside the room with none of them backing off to leave a way out, Elder Jing was outside running around.


    ¡®Ahh, was my tone too harsh on Yang Wei? No, it was the correct decision otherwise he will be another trash youths like many others in this world,¡¯ Elder Jing took a deep breath to calm her emotion.


    Looking back at the room where their voice started intensifying, a soft giggle appeared on Elder Jing.


    ¡®Those two are fighting like children.¡¯ Elder Jing said inwardly as she waited for them to finish with no interest in joining their farce.

 Chapter 30: Curing Elder Jing

    Chapter 30: Curing Elder Jing


    ¡°What happened to the respectful junior?¡± Old Ling shouted toward Yang Wei.


    ¡°I respect those who deserved it and so far you haven¡¯t really shown your senior status.¡± Yang Wei retorted back.


    Both of them continued to stare at each other and they were unwilling to back down from their argument.


    *Cough*


    ¡°Are you two going to continue to argue like children?¡± Elder Jing from outside couldn¡¯t handle their behavior any longer.


    She has been sitting outside for a long time already while thinking their conversation would end soon.


    However, her thinking was wrong because not only did the conversation continue, it was getting more heated as time passed.


    When Old Ling started talking badly about Yang Wei¡¯s parents, he exploded in anger and broke off his cool, distant feeling.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry for my inappropriate behavior,¡± Yang Wei bowed toward Elder Jing and asked for forgiveness.


    Old Ling also gave an apologetic expression but didn¡¯t say anything else since he was many times older than them. It would be a disgrace for him if he had to apologize to the young people for his behavior.


    ¡°Cough, we have wasted enough time. Let¡¯s get started in curing little Jing¡¯s poison.¡± Old Ling said to divert their attention from making him apologize.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t bother arguing with him anymore and returned to his original calm expression.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Wei was ashamed of himself for overreacting whenever there is a mention of his parents.


    ¡®The past is the past and they will not wish for me to linger in sadness from their tragic end.¡¯ Yang Wei said inwardly before releasing his fist.


    Elder Jing nodded in approval when she saw Yang Wei calming down and stopped acting irrationally when someone provoked him on purpose.


    Since she was the spectator, she was rational to know that Old Ling purposely provoked Yang Wei on purpose to make him lose focus.


    In the cultivation world where one mistake is enough to lead to death, Yang Wei would easily die when he decided to confront an impossible enemy if they poke his sore spot.


    Elder Jing wanted to thank Old Ling for his effort but he simply waved his hand to tell her to stay silent.


    Sending a mental transmission to Elder Jing, Old Ling said, ¡°Don¡¯t let Yang Wei know, it will be best if he figured it out on his own.¡±


    Afterward, Old Ling walked forward before directing Elder Jing to sit in a lotus position.


    Elder Jing followed Old Ling¡¯s direction and sat down in an open area.


    ¡°This is called Rejuvenating Toxin, a Sky-Grade pill,¡± Old Ling said as he revealed a darkish purple color pill in his hand.


    The pill was dazzling and Yang Wei had an awe expression when he saw the quality.


    ¡®There are barely any impurities in it and should be close to a 96% purity.¡¯ Yang Wei said inwardly while deducting the purity.


    Old Ling smiled cheekily as he looked at Yang Wei who admired him from afar. ¡®I dare you to say that I don¡¯t deserve being called a senior now.¡¯


    Although Yang Wei was still a bit ticked off from his smirking, he still cupped his hand in respect.


    ¡°Senior Ling indeed is capable and this junior admits defeat. However, it doesn¡¯t mean that I will give up on improving myself.¡± Yang Wei said solemnly.


    Determination brimmed in his eye since Old Ling¡¯s skill is not impossible to achieve. There are many legends in history so who was to say that legends can not be surpassed.


    ¡°Good, I shall await the day you surpass me in alchemy and cultivation.¡± Old Lingughs aloud as he strokes his beard.


    ¡°I will not disappoint you,¡± Yang Wei calmly replies while Elder Jing had aplicated emotion.


    ¡®Senior Ling¡¯s word is suspicious.¡¯ Elder Jing pondered about the hidden meaning of his sentence.


    There was no reason for Old Ling to say he shall await for the day if he was going to follow them.


    Thus, Elder Jing with her sharp mind was able to detect something amiss from this seemingly simple but deep-meaning sentence.


    Old Ling knew he couldn¡¯t hide from Elder Jing but he didn¡¯t care. He has been alone for all those years already and having them here was just for a little bit of entertainment.


    ¡°Okay, before we begin, there is a side-effect from extracting your poison. Since the poison has been embedded in your body for so long, there will be a slight problem.¡± Old Ling said while smiling at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei got goosebumps from his creepy smile and wondered what was the meaning of that smile.


    ¡°I understand Senior Ling. It¡¯s already a miracle that I¡¯m finally able to get rid of this poison that¡¯s been haunting me.¡± Elder Jing was resolute in having the disgusting poison off from her body.


    An inexplicable excitement can be seen on Elder Jing¡¯s face and Yang Wei could finally rest easy.


    Meanwhile, Old Ling smiled inwardly when he imagined the scene after curing Elder Jing¡¯s poison.


    ¡®This is my gift to you, Yang Wei. Learn to worship meter for my effort.¡¯ Old Ling said inwardly as he started poking multiple acupoints in Elder Jing¡¯s back.


    ¡°I¡¯m blocking your acupoints so the effect will go toward the infected area.¡±


    Elder Jing nodded slightly in understanding when she felt some path in her inner body was blocked.


    The inner body contains many paths for true qi to circte but the poison is located in specific ces.


    Therefore, Old Ling blocks the acupoint path where the poison is not found to prevent any waste from the pill¡¯s effect.


    After more poking, Old Ling said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve blocked everything so it should go smoothly now. Consume the pill while I¡¯ll be on standby in case any mishap urred.¡±


    Hearing Old Ling¡¯smand, Elder Jing swallows the pill as she closes her eyes in concentration to make sure the poison does not have any remnant in her body.


    ¡®You can do it Elder Jing,¡¯ Yang Wei prayed inwardly for Elder Jing¡¯s sessful recovery.


    ¡®Hehe, just wait till the aftermath of her recovery, Yang Wei.¡¯ Old Ling said inwardly as he leers at the unsuspected Yang Wei mischievously.

 Chapter 31: Side-Effect

    Chapter 31: Side-Effect


    Elder Jing¡¯s body continued to leak out some ck liquid from her body and it can be seen they are the poison embedded inside her.


    ¡®Such action can only be done by disgusting human beings.¡¯ Yang Wei clenched his fist tightly when he saw the pain in Elder Jing¡¯s face.


    Although Elder Jing did not utter any words of pain, her expression has betrayed her since she is extracting poison that has been haunting deep inside her bones.


    ¡°Continue extracting the poison and don¡¯t worry about the remnants outside.¡± Old Ling said as he used his true qi to eliminate the tiny little creature in the ck liquid.


    They were little creatures that were borne from the powerful toxin and it was them that caused Elder Jing¡¯s cultivation to deteriorate.


    It was disgusting looking and Elder Jing continued to leak out many more little creatures from her arm that were cut open beforehand.


    ¡®What are those little creatures¡¯ origins?¡¯ Yang Wei ponders inwardly without speaking his thoughts aloud.


    Right now, Elder Jing and Old Ling are concentrating on dealing with the poison and if he were to interrupt them for a moment of curiosity, then he is even worse than the people that harmed Elder Jing.


    The process continued for a long time before Elder Jing suddenly spitted out some ck blood.


    ¡°Cough, finally this poison in my body is finally out,¡± Elder Jingughs when she¡¯s finally free from the torment.


    However, Old Ling simply smiled secretly when Elder Jing thought everything was over now.


    ¡°Little Jing, do you feel any heat rising up from your body?¡± Old Ling said while moving back a bit.


    Yang Wei was suspicious by the sudden change of behavior in Old Ling but couldn¡¯te up with the weird part.


    ¡°Uh, now that Senior Ling mentioned it, I do feel a sudden heat rising up in my core.¡± Elder Jing replied softly when she concentrated her focus.


    Yang Wei at this time tried to catch up to Old Ling who was still backing off but s, it was toote.


    Old Ling flew high up in the air and said, ¡°Yang Wei, this is my parting gift to you. Treat her well and make her a mature woman today.¡±


    *Swoosh*


    That was the final word that Old Ling said before flying off somewhere without giving them a chance to reply.


    ¡°Senior Ling, what do you mean by parting gift?¡± Yang Wei shouted onest time in hope that he¡¯ll get a clear meaning of his word.


    ¡°Y-Yang Wei,¡± When Yang Wei tried to chase after Old Ling, Elder Jing from behind suddenly called out to him.


    Turning his attention back to Elder Jing, Yang Wei was dumbstruck by the sweats that keeping out from Elder Jing.


    It wasn¡¯t just on her forehead but her body parts werepletely soaked and he could see the bras she used to wear.


    *Gulp*


    Yang Wei swallowed some of his saliva into his throat nervously and tried to turn around but his eye wouldn¡¯t listen.


    Yang Wei was looking at Elder Jing who is now extremely enchanting and blood starteding out from his nose.


    ¡°Why are you nosebleeding?¡± Elder Jing asked in concern since she still hasn¡¯t recognized her current condition.


    Covering his nose with his hand, Yang Wei hurriedly shook his head and did not let Elder Jing realize the scene he¡¯s feasting on.


    ¡°N-Nothing Elder Jing, it¡¯s just that the weather here is starting to be a little too hot,¡± Yang Wei said as an excuse.


    It was another terrible lie and Elder Jing detected the abnormality from his behavior.


    When Elder Jing tried to get up, she finally took notice that she was sweating a lot and nced below her to see what¡¯s going on.


    Yang Wei shivered in fear when he saw Elder Jing staring at her two soaking bosoms that are see-through now.


    Thanks to the sweat, the clothes were wet and no longer hides the interior which became a feast for Yang Wei¡¯s eye.


    Before giving Elder Jing a chance to start venting her anger on him, Yang Wei started running to escape.


    ¡°YANG WEI,¡± Elder Jing screamed in anger and started using her gravity pressure on Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei instantly fell down with his face kissing the ground. ¡®Oh god, Elder Jing is mad but it wasn¡¯t my fault that she soaked her clothes.¡¯


    Yang Wei tried to reason and defend himself but in the end, kept his mouth shut since exining further will only make things worse for him.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing tried to use her cultivation to dry her clothes up but to no avail.


    As soon as she tried to use her cultivation, she became weaker and continued to sweat more.


    Her mouth became dry and her eyes started to be dizzy. She tried to walk up and pummel Yang Wei but stagger and lost bnce.


    The gravity pressure on Yang Wei disappeared and he slowly got up to see what¡¯s wrong.


    ¡°Elder Jing,¡± Yang Wei shouted in worry and rushed toward Elder Jing where her lips were dry.


    ¡°Elder Jing, are you okay? What¡¯s happening?¡± Yang Wei asked while looking somewhere for water.


    ¡°Y-Yang Wei¡­. my body is hot and I feel dehydrated,¡± Elder Jing said weakly while being embraced by Yang Wei.


    ¡°Water, what happened to the water well?¡± Yang Wei said in panic when the water well on the side disappeared.


    Without water, there was no way to rehydrate Elder Jing¡¯s current condition. Yang Wei has tried to inject some of his true qi to rehydrate her but it didn¡¯t work.


    ¡°Yang Wei, that¡¯s the side-effect from consuming the pill to extract her poison. Just water alone is not enough to hydrate her condition. You¡¯ll need to offer your saliva since it¡¯s infused with your true qi.¡±


    From nowhere, Old Ling¡¯s voice echoed to them where hisughter could be heard before vanishing.


    ¡°Damn you, Old Ling¡± Yang Wei said in rage when Old Ling nned this out.


    ¡®No wonder why he kept looking at me in amusement when he helped Elder Jing extract the poison.¡¯ Yang Wei may have leered at Elder Jing¡¯s enchanting body but he wouldn¡¯t take advantage of her.


    ¡°Y-Yang Wei, I can¡¯t take this heat anymore,¡± While Yang Wei tried to remain calm, Elder Jing¡¯s seductive voice was making everything more difficult.

 Chapter 32: I’m a Man

    Chapter 32: I¡¯m a Man


    ¡°E-Elder Jing, please regainposure,¡± Yang Wei said while trying to shake off Elder Jing.


    Currently, Elder Jing is almost like a depraved beast, staring at Yang Wei like a predator as she struggled to taste him.


    ¡°Yang Wei, I¡¯m thirsty, give me.¡± Elder Jing said alluringly as she grabbed onto Yang Wei¡¯s clothes.


    Yang Wei knew if this continued any longer then the next scene happening would make him shivered in fear.


    He would enjoy a blissful night but the aftermath of enjoying such things is death.


    ¡®Senior Ling, you are really an insidious old man. What kind of trash parting gift is this? I¡¯ll be ruined the moment Elder Jing regained consciences.¡¯


    Yang Wei cursed inwardly and Elder Jing took this time where he was distracted to get closer.


    ¡®W-Wait Elder Jing mmhm¡± Yang Wei tried to say something but Elder Jing didn¡¯t wait for him and kissed him.


    Elder Jing¡¯s tongue continued to invade Yang Wei¡¯s mouth and before long, she was sucking on his saliva.


    Elder Jing was lost in lust as she continued to slither her tongue around Yang Wei and before long, slurping sound was all they could hear.


    ¡®No, at this rate, everything is going to be ruined.¡¯ Yang Wei was in hisst effort in stopping this scene.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to make love with Elder Jing and in fact, he loved the kiss very much.


    However, it wasn¡¯t by Elder Jing¡¯s own will but because of the side-effect pill.


    To take advantage when a woman is vulnerable is the most disgusting thing a human being can do.


    Yang Wei used his cultivation base to push off Elder Jing who still wanted to suck his salvia more.


    ¡°Y-Yang Wei,e here and give me more,¡± Being pushed off, Elder Jing became more desperate to eat Yang Wei alive.


    ¡°Sorry Elder Jing, but I¡¯m a man. A man with integrity and I refuse to make love when you¡¯re not even conscious.¡± Yang Wei said determinedly.


    Elder Jing was in no condition to listen to his bber and got up to try to tackle Yang Wei down.


    Yang Wei closed his eyes and apologized to Elder Jing inwardly.


    With a swift movement, Yang Wei appeared behind Elder Jing and used his hand to chop on Elder Jing¡¯s neck.


    *Thud*


    Elder Jing fainted from the unexpected attack and Yang Wei held her tightly to make sure she doesn¡¯t fall to the ground.


    ¡®It would have been awesome if this happened when you¡¯re conscious without being affected by any external factor.¡¯


    Yang Wei gave a warming look to Elder Jing before carrying her back to the bed.


    Surprisingly, the water well that had disappeared before when Elder Jing was under the side-effect, appeared again once Yang Wei ced her in the bed.


    Caressing Elder Jing¡¯s cheek, Yang Wei kissed her in the forehead and mumbled softly, ¡°Rest assured Jing Feng, no one can do something against your will.¡±


    Shortly after, Yang Wei walked outside and closed the door before staring at the fake sky in this secret garden.


    ¡°OLD LING,¡± Yang Wei shouted in rage with his fist clenched tightly.


    There was zero reaction and the only thing Yang Wei felt was the wind breezing through him.


    Gritting his teeth, Yang Wei took a few moments to calm down because he knew Old Ling was nearby.


    Without knowing his location, Yang Wei decided to go toward the water well to get some fresh water for Elder Jing.


    ¡®Once I¡¯ve finished calming Elder Jing down, you¡¯re going to pay for this Old Ling,¡¯ Yang Wei said inwardly as he walked back inside the room.


    Although Elder Jing fainted from the impact on her neck, the condition remained and Yang Wei needed to rehydrate her.


    As Yang Wei tried to scoop some water for Elder Jing to drink, a pill was fired toward Yang Wei¡¯s position.


    Yang Wei grabbed the pill with his hand and looked at it. ¡®Hmph, the pill Elder Jing consumed was indeed tampered by you.¡¯


    Keeping this grudge in mind, Yang Wei ignores Old Ling for now since the priority is healing Elder Jing.


    Yang Wei tried to feed the pill for Elder Jing but she refused to open her mouth to swallow it.


    ¡°Sorry for the offense Elder Jing,¡± Yang Wei said and put the pill into his mouth along with some water.


    Then, he slowly leaned down to kiss Elder Jing¡¯s lip and push the pill gently down her throat.


    The method works as Elder Jing swallows the pill unconsciously and the heat emitting from her body starts to cool down.


    Yang Wei continued to stay for a bit longer to make sure everything was fine with no more hidden trap.


    cing his hand on Elder Jing¡¯s forehead and checking her pulse, Yang Wei smiled slightly before covering Elder Jing with a nket.


    ¡°Rest well Elder Jing, I still have to ount for a score from someone,¡± Yang Wei walked out and looked at the person tending his herbs.


    Narrowing his eye, Yang Wei didn¡¯t be impulsive to rush out and punch him straight in the face.


    ¡°You better exin why you did something like this?¡± Yang Wei walked forward a bit and asked.


    ¡°Huh, I was trying to help you out in obtaining her.¡± Old Ling continued to water the herbs without turning around to face Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei clenched his fist on the nonchnt attitude of Old Ling. ¡®Help me? You call that helping when you¡¯re sabotaging me instead.¡¯


    ¡°Do you know what you did is immoral and I will never obtain Elder Jing¡¯s heart through this trash method?¡± Yang Wei said as he red at Old Ling.


    ¡°Okay, everything is my fault for trying to match two people who are clearly in love. What else do you want from me since I gave you the cure already?¡± Old Ling replied irritatedly as he turned around to see Yang Wei¡¯s fierce look.


    ¡°I¡¯m done reasoning with you. You are just an old man without an ounce of knowledge on what it means to love someone.¡± Yang Wei gave up since fighting him was out of the question.


    Even if he couldnd some hits, Old Ling is still many times stronger than him.


    Old Ling gave off a soft hmph and continued watering his herb but a soft tone could be heard, ¡°I¡¯m sorry since I thought that was the best course of action to make you two be a real couple.¡±


    ¡°There must be a reason for this right Senior Ling. I doubt an old monster like you would be this reckless.¡± Yang Wei said when his mind became calmer.

 Chapter 33: Battle of Endurance

    Chapter 33: Battle of Endurance


    Yang Wei asked his question which stunned Old Ling for a moment.


    ¡°T-There¡¯s no reason for my action. It was just my wishful and selfish thinking to match you two.¡± Old Ling said as he avoided eye contact.


    Yang Wei narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡®Was I like Senior Ling whenever I tried to lie? No wonder why Elder Jing was always suspicious of me.¡¯


    Yang Wei sighed inwardly when he saw the expression and speech of Old Ling.


    ¡°Senior Ling, I¡¯m not trying to disrespect you but learn to lie better next time.¡± Yang Wei said as he exposed him directly.


    He was done with all these mysteries and people hiding things behind his back.


    It was fine to be in the dark on Elder Jing¡¯s condition but trying to hide the fact that Old Ling is plotting something against them is not something he would let go of.


    ¡°Cough, it¡¯s better if you just let it be and stay ignorant about some stuff,¡± Old Ling replied slowly and tried to flee.


    When Old Ling flew to the skies, Yang Wei suddenly shouted, ¡°Pagoda¡± to stop his track.


    Old Ling flinched for a bit while staying airborne and turned around to look at Yang Wei in surprise.


    Going back to the ground, Old Ling looked at Yang Wei solemnly as he tried to figure out something.


    ¡®How did he know about the pagoda? I didn¡¯t even spill anything out at all.¡¯ Old Ling questioned inwardly.


    ¡°Who informed you about the pagoda?¡± Old Ling decided to ask Yang Wei for answers.


    ¡°Not until you tell me why you tried to force me and Elder Jing together.¡± Yang Wei smirked when he finally got his interest.


    Old Ling had a dumbfounded expression as he wasn¡¯t expecting Yang Wei to give him a taste of his own medicine.


    ¡®Stingy brat, keeping me in suspense after I did it to you huh.¡¯ Old Ling gave off a soft hmph before strolling around.


    Putting his hand behind his back, Old Ling continued to walk around in a circle and Yang Wei crossed his arm to await his answer.


    ¡®Let¡¯s see who has the most patience. I¡¯m always alone back in the vige so I can wait all day.¡¯ Yang Wei sat in a lotus position to increase his cultivation in the meantime.


    It has been a while since he cultivated after fighting Old Ling and going unconscious after overusing his true qi.


    Meanwhile, Old Ling had veins popping out of his forehead in the nonchnt attitude of him to go straight to cultivating.


    ¡®Hmph, I have also been alone for so long in this herb garden. You think I will simply give in to your behavior.¡¯


    Old Ling also decided to ignore Yang Wei and start watering his herb in the process.


    It was a battle between them on who can endure their curiosity and urge to know each other¡¯s secrets.


    At the same time, a very foolish thing to do since they could just tell each other their secret.


    Men always have their dumb pride of honor and since they started this endurance battle, none of them would speak first.


    Time slowly passed and Yang Wei finally finished consolidating his cultivation that has advanced far too quickly.


    ¡®My cultivation at the 8th stage Qi Condensation is solid now. Let me try to increase my understanding of the battle spirit now.¡¯


    Yang Wei forgot about Old Lingpletely as his mind focuses on increasing his strength.


    With a single thought, the battle spirit appeared and started flying around the sky in excitement.


    A battle spirit is closely connected to their soul and they can improve as their soul continues to be more powerful.


    ¡®It¡¯s a shame that I don¡¯t have a soul technique since they¡¯re extremely rare and limited.¡¯


    Yang Wei sighed in disappointment when it alles down to resources in the end.


    While Yang Wei continued to test things around with his battle spirit, someone could no longer handle the silent treatment.


    ¡°Brat, this farce has been going on for too long.¡± Old Ling shouted when he finished watering all the herbs in this area.


    Since his cultivation was extremely high, it was an easy thing for him to finish traveling this vast area in a matter of minutes.


    Also, he has been doing this task for a long time so the familiarity backfired on him. Without anything else to do besides watching Yang Wei smile happily, he decided to give in.


    ¡®Although I¡¯m 90% confident where he managed to obtain this information, it¡¯s better to confirm the truth. Also, if my conjecture is right then I would face the me if I dy it.¡¯


    Old Ling scratched his hand in an irritated mood since he was at aplete disadvantage despite being stronger than Yang Wei by arge margin.


    Yang Wei heard Old Ling¡¯s words so he didn¡¯t stall any longer as he ced the battle spirit back into his core and stood up to face him.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to talk now, Senior Ling. We could have done this earlier.¡± Yang Wei smiled at Old Ling who had an impulse to thrash him.


    ¡°Hmph, before I speak the meaning of my action, promise me that you keep it a secret from Little Jing,¡± Old Ling scoffed at his word and told his condition.


    Yang Wei was slightly surprised by the serious speech of Old Ling and wondered if this is truly rted to that mysterious shadow in that weird dream of his.


    ¡°That would depend on the circumstance so I can¡¯t guarantee anything.¡± Yang Wei said since he would not try to hide any more secrets from Elder Jing.


    He still hasn¡¯t told Elder Jing about his previous life and how his soul is different from others.


    ¡°Once you hear my exnation and based on your action in Little Jing¡¯s lust, I can guarantee you would keep your mouth shut at all times.¡± Old Ling smirked since it was his turn to corner Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulder without giving a reply. Saying anything else would not benefit him either way.


    Old Ling clenched his fist in annoyance but in the end, he sighed. ¡°This is rted to the pagoda that will appear in a few days in this mysterious realm. It was an inheritance left behind by my master, Nie Jin.¡±

 Chapter 34: Nie Jin

    Chapter 34: Nie Jin


    ¡°Inheritance left behind by your master, Nie Jin?¡± Yang Wei mumbled the words he heard softly.


    Afterward, he looked at Old Ling in surprise that his action was rted to his master.


    ¡°What does your master, Nie Jin, want from us?¡± Yang Wei asked in confusion.


    He has never met with Nie Jin so it was puzzling that Nie Jin wanted something from them.


    Also, he was definitely a prominent cultivator to be able to have a Xiantian cultivator as a disciple.


    Old Ling used his spiritual sense to look at the room to see if Elder Jing is still asleep.


    Nodding his head slightly, Old Ling decided to cast a soundproof barrier around them for extra security.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t ask why he was being this cautious and calmly waited for his answer.


    ¡°My master, Nie Jin, was simr to you, Yang Wei. His soul did not belong to this world and came from somewhere else.¡± Old Ling said solemnly.


    ¡®His soul did not belong to this world? Does that mean Nie Jin has his own soul back on Earth?¡¯ Yang Wei ponders inwardly as he wrinkled his eyebrow to try and connect the dots.


    Old Lingughs when he sees Yang Wei being confused about his master.


    ¡°Although I¡¯ve said my master is simr to you, his soul does note from the world you belong in your previous life. He was from another world without spiritual qi supplying them when the master came to this Mortal world.¡±


    Yang Wei almost got a headache from this puzzling information he¡¯s gotten. It was like he got the grasp of the whole point and in the end, it was just a dead end.


    Old Ling stroked his beard lightly and continued, ¡°My master was one who became the dazzling light during the deste era. He cultivates to a height that no one can possibly reach and split the sky open to ascend to the higher world.¡±


    Old Ling¡¯s eyes filled with admiration whenever he mentioned his master and reminisced his time with him.


    ¡°Uhh, Senior Ling?¡± Yang Wei said when Old Ling became dazed and stopped his exnation.


    ¡®At this rate, it¡¯ll be forever before we get to the main point.¡¯ Yang Weiined inwardly when Old Ling started acting like some old man without any cultivation base.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s called remembering the good old time¡¯s brat. Whatever my point is that the pagoda includes an immortal grade technique that my master created before leaving this world. Also, it¡¯s a grade above the martial technique in this world so spare the questioning.¡± Old Ling scoffed and finished exining everything in one go.


    Although Yang Wei is still confused on why getting the immortal grade technique has anything to do with matching him and Elder Jing up, he could only stay silent.


    Old Ling has a grave expression when he talks about the immortal grade technique reward.


    ¡®The immortal technique must be something amazing that could change the world order for Senior Ling to be this caution.¡¯ Yang Wei said inwardly as it was his turn to talk.


    However, there was nothing useful besides telling Old Ling that when he was unconscious during their second test, someone informed him of the pagoda appearing soon.


    Old Ling nodded and concluded that the shadow was a remnant soul-conscious that his master left behind for those who can obtain his inheritance.


    ¡°My master has waited for a long time before finding a suitable candidate to receive his inheritance. The immortal technique was just a bonus and I won¡¯t tell you what to prepare so you can save your flowery words.¡± Old Ling smirked as he saw through Yang Wei¡¯s intention.


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulder in response. ¡®I will find out the truthter on but who said I have to go to that pagoda.¡¯


    Meanwhile, Old Ling narrowed his eyes and looked at Yang Wei fiercely, ¡°I won¡¯t force you to go to the pagoda but if you want to be a prominent cultivator then you must fight and reach the top floor of the pagoda.¡±


    ¡°There are many other ways to be a peerless cultivator beside that pagoda which I have no information of the danger behind.¡± Yang Wei calmly replied.


    ¡®It¡¯s about time you tell me the information now, Senior Ling.¡¯ Yang Wei¡¯s back begins to sweat if Old Ling disregards himpletely.


    It was a given that he would go to the pagoda no matter the circumstance to improve his cultivation.


    He has no resources nor background and if he refuses to risk his life in some unknown danger then he should just give up being a cultivator.


    A cultivator is a person who strives through any danger to improve themselves andplete the impossible. They are never one to cower in fear of death.


    Those who fear death are destined to be stepping stones for others who are the true cultivator with unparalleled talent.


    Old Ling simply rolled his eyes in the nonchnt attitude of Yang Wei. ¡®You think I¡¯m easy to fool just because I¡¯m old. Try better next time.¡¯


    Old Ling was not going to fall for his pity act and turned around to leave.


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded by his failed gamble. ¡°Tch, some great seniors you are to not properly guide the junior.¡±


    Old Ling twitched his mouth with an irritated look. ¡°Hmph, if it weren¡¯t for this senior, would you be able to condense a battle spirit? If it weren¡¯t for this senior, would you be able to get closer with Little Jing? How dare you exim those sphemy words of yours?¡±


    Yang Wei was speechless with Old Ling¡¯s outburst. Without anything else to counter because everything he said was true, Yang Wei cupped his fist and apologized.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Senior Ling, it was rude of me to say that.¡± A sincere tone echoed toward Old Ling.


    Afterward, Yang Wei turned around to walk back into the room to take care of Elder Jing.


    Old Ling smiled as he looked at his back. ¡®Hmph, consider yourself lucky to meet this generous old man.¡¯


    Without Yang Wei noticing anything, Old Ling sent something into his body and flew away. ¡®This may or may not be ourst time meeting, Little Jing and Yang Wei.¡¯

 Chapter 35: Sparring (1)

    Chapter 35: Sparring (1)


    Yang Wei continued to take care of Elder Jing as he mouth-fed her water from time to time.


    Yang Wei doesn¡¯t know how long they¡¯ve been in this secret garden ever since they came here but it felt like a century has passed.


    First, they had to deal with the mist of illusion where Elder Jing almost went crazy, and then they met with Old Ling who came up with all sorts of tests.


    Fighting and exhausting himself to the limit, the problem didn¡¯t stop as Yang Wei found out about Elder Jing¡¯s condition before finally extracting the poison out.


    Things seem to be over now but Old Ling decided to tamper with the pill to make Elder Jing be lustful and almost lost her purity if he wasn¡¯t able to resist his temptation.


    Yang Wei sighs when he remembers the roller coaster ride he had with many ups and downs.


    ¡®Elder Jing, please wake up soon or I¡¯m really going to go insane from all of these.¡¯ Yang Wei said inwardly as he caressed Elder Jing¡¯s sleeping face.


    Afterward, Yang Wei got up and went outside to sit in a lotus position to cultivate.


    Time slowly passed by and Yang Wei could feel his breakthrough was close but just can¡¯t seem to reach it.


    ¡°Sigh, I guess this is the bottleneck that Elder Jing mentioned before.¡¯


    Yang Wei wasn¡¯t disappointed that he couldn¡¯t have a breakthrough since most cultivators usually require some final push to break the finalyer.


    Examples such as a life and death situation where they grit their teeth to their final moment with all their energy and strength to survive.


    Looking at the fake sky, Yang Wei wondered in his mind, ¡®When will I be able to soar freely in the sky, unrestricted by anyone.?¡¯


    Raising his hand to try and touch the cloud with his mindset, Yang Wei smiles bitterly as he calms his mind.


    ¡°Being alone right now without anyone to chat with really puts a burden in one¡¯s mind. Even Senior Ling disappears after thatst conversation we have.¡±


    Yang Wei said and got up to practice his movement technique. There was no point in idling and not striving to improve himself.


    Kicking the ground lightly, Yang Wei started to run around the herb and count the time limit.


    His leg was running fast but that was not the key point, it was the soundless and nimble movement he strived for.


    Being fast is nice but if you can¡¯t be soundless then there¡¯s no point if the enemy can just hear your footstep to detect your position.


    *Huff*


    Yang Wei started taking multiple deep breaths with sweat running through his forehead after an intense session of running.


    Wiping his forehead with his sleeve, Yang Wei was happy about the result. Although it was still rough and full of ws, there was an improvement and he believed if he practiced it every day, he would sooner orter master it.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough running today and overworking myself is just going to harm my body.¡± Yang Wei said as he pondered his next move.


    Looking back at the room where Elder Jing is resting, Yang Wei smiles as he unsheathes his sword to practice.


    ¡®I wonder what Elder Jing would react when she sees my sword skill improving drastically.¡¯


    Holding the hilt of his sword, Yang Wei connected his soul to control the battle spirit in his core.


    With a dim light blinking, the battle spirit came out and started swinging around in the air.


    ¡°Battle spirit¡­¡± When Yang Wei called him out, he figured it should be a good time to name it something other than battle spirit.


    ¡®The battle spirit is basically a mirror of me and his form being a sword is because I have only practiced the thirteen sword sh. How about Xiao Wei?¡¯


    Xiao means little and added with his given name since they are connected, it¡¯ll be the perfect name for him.


    ¡°Xiao Wei,¡± Yang Wei shouted and the battle spirit instinctively flew toward Yang Wei, almost like he was happy with this new name.


    Xiao Wei continued to swirl around Yang Wei, making a swooshing sound from the wind impact.


    Yang Wei smiled brightly when it became this excited for simply having a name. ¡°Xiao Wei, I want to improve my sword skill so how about a little spar?¡±


    Xiao Wei couldn¡¯t talk but he stopped swirling around and instead went 5m away from Yang Wei with an attacking stance.


    ¡°Good, remember, you are not allowed to go easy on me otherwise I won¡¯t improve at all.¡± Yang Wei said as he changed to an attacking posture.


    Holding his sword tightly, Yang Wei would not underestimate Xiao Wei just because he was recently formed since he got all of his skills.


    ¡°Here Ie Xiao Wei,¡± Yang Wei shouted and kicked the ground to increase his momentum.


    With a sh, the sword collided with each other. Xiao Wei easily deflected the strike from Yang Wei and with a little movement, it started to swing his way toward Yang Wei¡¯s abdomen.


    Yang Wei narrowed his eye slightly in the fast response of Xiao Wei but he wasn¡¯t a naive brat like before as he stepped back to avoid the sh.


    *Bam*


    Xiao Wei hit the ground, causing a huge crater to appear and some herbs were destroyed in the process.


    ¡®Crap, Senior Ling will definitely kill me for that.¡¯


    Yang Wei cursed inwardly when he saw the precious herb that Old Ling took care of was ruined by his battle spirit.


    Xiao Wei didn¡¯t know about the trouble he created and continued to chase after Yang Wei.


    He wasmanded to spar against him without holding back as an order so he would fulfill his duty to prove his worth.


    Yang Wei became pale when this little sparring of him could spell an iing storm that will soon envelop him.


    Running away from the herb section, Yang Wei turns his back, only to see Xiao Wei chasing him mercilessly.


    ¡®Ugh, this is not what I expected at all,¡¯ Yang Wei continued to increase his speed to ensure there will not be any more herbs destroyed.

 Chapter 36: Sparring (2)

    Chapter 36: Sparring (2)


    *Swoosh*


    Yang Wei continued to dodge Xiao Wei¡¯s strike and made sure he didn¡¯t go for the ground.


    As much as Yang Wei wanted to call off the sparring, this was a good opportunity for him to learn and adapt to an unexpected situation.


    If for some reason, he encountered something simr like this again when he met an enemy, there was no way they would stop just because he said to stop.


    Thus, Yang Wei could only run away to an area where there aren¡¯t a lot of herbs to prevent any more damages.


    ¡®Everywhere is herbs and the only ce I can fight Xiao Wei is in the air.¡¯ Yang Wei ponders inwardly before having to dodge to his right side by kicking his left foot for the momentum.


    Xiao Wei missed his strike and Yang Wei already began sweating from the ferocious sh of Xiao Wei.


    ¡®No wonder why battle spirits are every cultivator¡¯s dream to have one. They¡¯re never tired and always pursue their target relentlessly.¡¯


    Yang Wei cannot help but reevaluate the strength of Xiao Wei and erased his data from Xiao Wei¡¯s previous fight against Old Ling¡¯s battle spirit.


    Looking at Xiao Wei solemnly, Yang Wei decided to take the fight in the air for a final sh between them.


    Leaping to the sky, Xiao Wei instantly followed behind as it made a frontal motion of sh and Yang Wei smiled at that time.


    ¡®Although you have all my skills and have destructive power, you¡¯recking the brain of how to fight properly.¡¯ Yang Wei said inwardly when he figured out this w of Xiao Wei.


    Battle spirits are strong from the beginning when they are formed but theyck experience in fighting, meaning if the enemy has some trick up their sleeves, it would be hard for the battle spirit to prepare for it.


    Holding his sword with his right hand in mid-air, Yang Wei used his left hand to condense a soul sword, the technique he first learned from ELder Jing before having to change.


    Although it was still shaped like a dagger, it was noticeably bigger than the first time he condenses and Xiao Wei knew about this technique already so there was no change in his attacking sh.


    Yang Wei smiles as he deflects Xiao Wei with the soul-dagger in his left hand, causing Xiao Wei to tilt to the right side, leaving an opening for him.


    ¡°Hehe, I win Xiao Wei,¡± Yang Wei shouted as he used the thirteen sword sh first move.


    *Bang*


    Yang Wei got a direct hit on Xiao Wei as it flew toward the ground and crashed down.


    ¡®Phew, thank god there was no herb in that area, or else I would get a real thrashing from Senior Ling.¡¯


    Yang Wei sighed in relief as he slowlynded on the ground as well. Xiao Wei also got up at this time before swirling around Yang Wei since the spar was over.


    ¡°Xiao Wei, this was a good spar but I don¡¯t think we will do it untilter on. I can¡¯t afford to pay for the damages you create.¡± Yang Wei said as he touched Xiao Wei.


    Xiao Wei was confused since he could barelyprehend Yang Wei. Still, it made a tingling sound that is akin to nodding in understanding.


    Afterward, Xiao Wei went back to reside on Yang Wei¡¯s core. Yang Wei could feel this short spar allowed him to increase his understanding of Xiao Wei.


    However, Yang Wei could only scratch his head when he saw the herb ruined when he returned.


    With a helpless look, Yang Wei walked over to save the herbs that could still be rented while plucking those that can no longer regrow.


    ¡®Speaking of the destruction, why isn¡¯t Senior Linging out yet? He cared about his herbs more than anything.¡¯


    While cleaning, Yang Wei started to question the whereabouts of Senior Ling.


    He created a huge mess in his ce yet Old Ling didn¡¯te out to scold him or even bother at all.


    It was almost simr to how he appeared to them in the first ce and started interacting, only to vanish without a sound.


    Yang Wei started to be suspicious as he finished cleaning up the mess to search for Old Ling.


    However, no matter where he searches, Yang Wei alwayses back to the hut where Elder Jing is currently resting.


    ¡®This is getting weird.¡¯ Yang Wei wrinkled his brow when he found the situation to be more serious.


    Retracing his footsteps, Yang Wei continued walking before finding the suspicious part.


    The area where Yang Wei managed to defeat Xiao Wei and caused him to crash into the ground was no longer there. There was zero sign of fighting and Yang Wei knew he didn¡¯t manage to fix everything up.


    Narrowing his eyes slightly, Yang Wei decided to test a theory. With a thought, Xiao Wei came out once again and this time Yang Wei gave an order he might regret if he was wrong.


    ¡°Xiao Wei, do you see those herbs growing, I want you to use your best to destroy them.¡± Yang Wei pointed toward a direction and Xiao Wei didn¡¯t waste a single second before using the thirteen sword sh on those herbs.


    *Booom*


    The destructive power of Xiao Wei¡¯s strike was better than Yang Wei by arge margin but Yang Wei had no time to admire the wless skill.


    After the dust scatters, Yang Wei nodded his head when he saw all the herbs ruined with a giant crater in the ground.


    ¡°Come back Xiao Wei,¡± Yang Wei made Xiao Wei go back to his core as he left the area to check on Elder Jing¡¯s condition.


    ¡®Hopefully, my conjecture is wrong,¡¯ Yang Wei prayed inwardly.


    A few momentster, Yang Wei entered the hut and checked on Elder Jing¡¯s pulse. ¡®Good, at this rate, Elder Jing should be able to wake up tomorrow.¡¯


    Going back outside to get some freshwater, Yang Wei continued to mouth-fed Elder Jing. Giving off a soft sigh, Yang Wei was a bit ashamed of himself since he was happy about this process of mouth-feeding Elder Jing.


    Even though his intention was good, he could not lie that it wasn¡¯t a delightful feeling to kiss Elder Jing¡¯s soft lip.


    Quickly shaking his lustful thought out, Yang Wei soon returned his focus on rehydrating Elder Jing.


    Once Yang Wei finished feeding Elder Jing, he went back to the area that Xiao Wei destroyed, only to have a solemn expression.


    ¡®Looks like my conjecture was right.¡¯

 Chapter 37: An Ominous Feeling

    Chapter 37: An Ominous Feeling


    The herbs where Xiao Wei destroyed were magically restored,pletely spotless.


    A solemn expression appeared on Yang Wei¡¯s face as he walked forward to investigate some clues.


    Kneeling down slightly to touch the herbs, Yang Wei was able to tell that the herbs are real and not some illusion.


    ¡®If this isn¡¯t another mist of hallucination then there must be some formation happening in this area right now.¡¯


    Yang Wei said inwardly as he tried to look for an exit this time. There should be some teleportation runes around here since it was the only possible method to enter here.


    Activating his spiritual sense, Yang Wei was determined to use every ounce of his true qi to find a clue.


    Spending the next few hours, Yang Wei sighs as nothing seems out of the ordinary.


    Rubbing his forehead lightly, Yang Wei decided to pick up every herb in this garden.


    ¡®If Senior Ling still doesn¡¯t appear when I¡¯m tantly robbing his herbs then it means one thing only. Senior Ling was never a real person and we have been talking to an illusion.¡¯


    An ominous feeling urred in Yang Wei if this statement was true. That is because it would mean they have never disabled the mist of hallucination.


    Yang Wei quickly plucks every herb into the spatial ring that Elder Jing uses. Only the ground and soil could be seen now when Yang Wei leaped into the air to view.


    ¡°I really hate this feeling I¡¯m getting,¡± Yang Wei smiled bitterly in his sharp thinking.


    Sometimes Yang Wei just wished to be incorrect in his judgment and was simply being paranoid.


    ¡°Xiao Wei, scan the area for me and keep destroying the soil. I want to see if there is something underground.¡± Yang Wei ordered since his cultivation base was limited to remain airborne.


    Thus, he could only start finding some sort of symbols underground as he waited for Elder Jing to wake up.


    Yang Wei did notze around as Xiao Wei began his work. He was busy recalling his encounter with Old Ling.


    Suddenly, like a bolt of thunder hit his mind, Yang Wei became ashen and pale.


    Back when Yang Wei said he broke the mist of hallucination, that was when Old Ling appeared behind Elder Jing.


    ¡®C-Could this be¡­ a scheme from the mist to deceive our mindset?¡¯


    With a pale expression, Yang Wei hurriedly retreats back to the hut that resides Elder Jing.


    Yang Wei became dumbfounded when the hut was no longer there.


    ¡°ELDER JING¡±


    Yang Wei screamed in panic and used his spiritual sense to look for her. However, there was zero sign of people anywhere in this garden.


    Sweats started trickling down his forehead as he felt a chill running through his body on this ominous feeling.


    ¡®No, I refused to believe everything was fake as I can feel my connection with Xiao Wei.¡¯ Yang Wei starts to take a deep breath and calm himself.


    Sitting down in a lotus position, Yang Wei starts to stabilize his mind and soul to stop any more unnecessary thought.


    Shortly after, Yang Wei became tranquil as he opened his eyes again. As expected, the hut was still there with Elder Jing resting on the bed.


    ¡®Seems like this mist of hallucination is even more dangerous than I thought. Once our mind starts to waver, it would invade us and confuse us with illusion before we lose control of our body.¡¯


    ¡°Xiao Wei,¡± Yang Wei called him out as he got up. Xiao Wei appeared instantly and waited diligently.


    ¡°Xiao Wei, if I ever became paranoid, please knock me hard to wake me up since I¡¯m not sure if I start acting weird again.¡±


    Yang Wei said solemnly and remained focused on the task only to not give the mist of hallucination any opportunity to invade his mind.


    If this was still Yang Wei back when he was alone in the vige then there was zero chance of Yang Wei being affected.


    But the circumstance changed when he met with Elder Jing. She wasn¡¯t prejudiced or biased toward his past nor treated him badly.


    It was his first time feeling some attraction toward his opposite gender after losing his parents.


    Although Yang Wei cannot tell if this is what they called love, he was certain that he does not want to lose Elder Jing.


    Seeing Elder Jing bedridden has shaken his mindset when he began to worry about the worst possible oue. Things like Elder Jing¡¯s poison re-appeared and took her life this time or some other curse that would corrupt her.


    ¡°Phew, now that I know the trick, I will not fall for it again.¡± Yang Wei clenched his fist as he decided to stop training alone and watch Elder Jing¡¯s condition.


    This time, he was not nning on leaving her side at all and kept his eyes on her forever.


    Meanwhile, in another ce, Old Ling was calmly sipping his tea as he looked at the projection screen.


    ¡°Truly fascinating. To think he was able to pass the final test with flying marks.¡±


    Old Ling stroked his beard lightly as he eximed on Yang Wei remainingposed and not going crazy.


    Thest test was something Old Ling has never nned to drop. It was a test of their willpower.


    Yang Wei would have failed the test if he became crazy when he decided to conceal the hut from Yang Wei¡¯s detection. Also, the restoration of the herbs and the destroyed ground was fixed by him on purpose to give him a false rm.


    Although it was a painful moment for him when he saw his precious herb being destroyed and then looted by Yang Wei, he could only grit his teeth in frustration.


    ¡®Master, I have finally found a suitable candidate after all these years. This disciple has not failed you.¡¯ Old Ling said inwardly as some tears started dropping in his eyes.


    A moment of silence urred when Old Ling remembered his precious herb being tarnished without care by Yang Wei.


    He couldn¡¯t help but got up and threw his cup in anger. ¡°That damn brat Yang Wei, I will definitely thrash him for ruining my thousand years of hard work. You think it¡¯s easy to make them all grow when every herb has its own condition and requirement.¡±

 Chapter 38: Elder Jing’s Cultivation

    Chapter 38: Elder Jing¡¯s Cultivation


    A few days have passed since Yang Wei became too cautious that almost caused a big disaster.


    Always thinking about a situation is fine but overthinking will only bacsh and ruin himself in the end.


    With this lesson, Yang Wei knew to stop being overly suspicious in everything.


    ¡°Nhnn¡±


    A voice startled Yang Wei when he was in deep thinking. Surprise, he turned his head to look at Elder Jing.


    Her eyes slowly opened and Yang Wei was overjoyed that he hugged her tightly.


    ¡°Y-Yang Wei?¡± Elder Jing was shocked by Yang Wei¡¯s action of intimacy.


    When she tried to think of what¡¯s happening, memories of her being lustful and herself pouncing toward Yang Wei like a lustful man appeared.


    A panic expression urred on her face as she pushed Yang Wei away in embarrassment and anger.


    Afterward, she used a wind technique unconsciously and blew Yang Wei out of the window.


    ¡°Wahhh,¡± Yang Wei screamed in agony as he crashed into the ground.


    Slowly getting back up, Yang Wei held a wrongful expression on his face as he stared at Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing finally regains her consciousness with Yang Wei screaming. With a little blush, Elder Jing apologized slowly.


    Yang Wei nodded in understanding. ¡°It¡¯s alright as long as you¡¯re feeling great Elder Jing.¡±


    ¡°T-Thank you¡­. for not taking advantage of me in those circumstances.¡± Elder Jing said softly.


    She was grateful for Yang Wei since any other male would definitely take her purity and enjoyed her body thoroughly in excitement.


    However, Yang Wei did not act like those arrogant young masters who would think with their bottom part, he also knocked her unconscious to stop her action.


    Yang Wei smiled brightly but inwardly he was ashamed of himself. There was a time when he really wanted to go with the flow and make love with her.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry Elder Jing. I don¡¯t want to lie to you because I had a moment of lewd thoughts about you.¡± Yang Wei confessed with his head lowered.


    Elder Jing raised her eyebrow slightly in surprise at the honesty of Yang Wei. Rubbing her chin softly, Elder Jing started to curve her lips upward as she decided to tease him a bit.


    ¡°I knew you men cannot be trusted at all. Don¡¯t ever talk to me or look at me again. You are no longer my medicine boy.¡± Elder Jing said sharply.


    Yang Wei became downcast but in the end, he respected her decision. Some things were not meant to be and forcing it would result in an undesirable oue.


    ¡°I-I understand Elder Jing. After we leave this mysterious realm, I would notify the sect elder in the mission hall that I¡¯ve failed.¡± Afterward, Yang Wei turned around and prepared to leave her alone.


    Elder Jing twitched her mouth when she saw his action. ¡®Was he living under a rock this whole time? How does he not know my sarcasm?¡¯


    Yang Wei may have a soul that lived in two different timelines, but he has no experience in love. He waspletely clueless about what women have in their minds.


    Yang Wei dering his love to Elder Jing was through a ton of thinking. But Elder Jing¡¯s reply left him speechless and thought it was a rejection in a nice way.


    ¡°W-Wait¡± Elder Jing shouted when Yang Wei was really nning on leaving and not acting to gain her sympathy.


    Yang Wei stopped in his path but did not turn his head around nor spoke. He was following her order like a good boy.


    Elder Jing facepalm and wonder if Yang Wei is truly a man.


    ¡®That¡¯s not how you pursue a woman. You have to be shameless to follow her everywhere to gain her attraction.¡¯ Elder Jing cried inwardly.


    ¡°Who said you can leave now? You¡¯ll be my servant, for now, to gain back my trust.¡± Elder Jing blurted out when she couldn¡¯t find another usible reason.


    ¡°R-Really?¡± Yang Wei turned around and smiled brightly.


    ¡°Yes, so cook me some food already. I¡¯m starving already.¡± Elder Jing rolled her eyes.


    Yang Wei happilyplied as he went inside and started prepping some ingredients to cook for Elder Jing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be done in 30 minutes Elder Jing.¡±


    ¡°Jing Feng¡±


    ¡°H-Huh?¡± Yang Wei stopped chopping an ingredient and looked at Elder Jing.


    Avoiding his eye contact, Elder Jing said, ¡°Call me Jing Feng when it¡¯s just the two of us.¡±


    With a delighted expression, Yang Wei nodded his head and said, ¡°I understand¡­ Jing Feng.¡± Afterward, Yang Wei continued prepping his ingredients with more motivation and is determined to prepare the best dishes.


    ¡°Blockhead,¡± Elder Jing said with a mosquito tone. It was an extremely low tone where Yang Wei did not hear her final words.


    Elder Jing didn¡¯t want to stay in the hut alone with Yang Wei any longer from embarrassment.


    ¡®Such a dense man he is. To think he made a woman say first to permit him in using my full name.¡¯ Elder Jing grunted in displease when she believed it should be obvious of her intention.


    Elder Jing was angry because permitting someone to use their full name in this world means they are close. In this case, it would mean that Elder Jing saw Yang Wei as a partner now.


    However, Yang Wei was too dumb to realize this and only thought of it as a reward for taking care of Elder Jing.


    Due to Old Ling¡¯s final test on Yang Wei, he has stoppedplicating things in case he bes trapped in an illusion again.


    With frustration in her mind, Elder Jing decided to practice her martial technique, frosting de.


    ¡°Frosting de,¡± Elder Jing shouted as she fired toward the ground.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOM*


    A look of disbelief urred on her face as she witnessed the destruction of her technique.


    Yang Wei also came out at this time in worry. ¡°Elder Jing, what happened? I heard a loud explosion.¡±


    Turning her head toward Yang Wei, Elder Jing held a blissful smile as she eximed, ¡°M-My cultivation is back in the first stage of the Houtian realm.¡±

 Chapter 39: Leaving the Secret Herb Garden (1)

    Chapter 39: Leaving the Secret Herb Garden (1)


    ¡°Congrattions to Elder Jing for recovering from the poison that haunted your body.¡± Yang Wei smiled brightly as he saw the joy in Elder Jing¡¯s face.


    Elder Jing returned thepliment with a blissful smile as she started flying into the air.


    Enjoying the breeze from the wind and freedom to soar the sky without any more restrictions.


    ¡°I can finally feel my body being a part of me again.¡± Elder Jing eximed as she continued hovering the sky.


    Yang Wei simply admires this beautiful scene with Elder Jing in a cheerful mood whenpared to her serious and sullen mood.


    Although Elder Jing has hidden her emotion well by engrossing herself in alchemy, there was still a tiny bit of bitterness inside her.


    Yang Wei never exposed her and kept it to himself. After all, they weren¡¯t really close when he first met her in the courtyard.


    He was simply there for a mission to earn some contribution point and he had no right to pry into her secrets.


    However, things changed when they arrived in this mysterious realm where they had to rely on each other for survival.


    ¡®This kind of atmosphere is not bad at all. If only things can stay like this forever.¡¯ Yang Wei sigh inwardly and sat down to let Elder Jing enjoy her time flying around until she had enough.


    Shortly after, Elder Jing finally had her filled beforending back to the ground.


    Looking around for a while, Elder Jing asked, ¡°By the way, where is Senior Ling? I want to thank him for curing my poison.¡±


    Yang Wei became a bit frazzled when Elder Jing mentioned Old Ling whereabout.


    ¡®I don¡¯t think I should inform Elder Jing about the pill that Senior Ling concocted that made her lustful. Also, Senior Ling has not shown himself in a long time even though I destroyed his precious herb.¡¯


    Yang Wei ponders inwardly as he does not know how to answer Elder Jing¡¯s question.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing held a perplexed expression on her face when Yang Wei couldn¡¯t answer such a simple question.


    ¡°Yang Wei, where is Senior Ling?¡± Elder Jing asked again. This time, she was ring at Yang Wei for an answer.


    Unable to handle the fierce re anymore, Yang Wei decided to answer honestly without exposing the pill being tampered with.


    Yang Wei continued the story from start to finish and how Old Ling never showed up again after he exined his master Nie Jin with the pagoda appearing soon.


    Elder Jing became baffled when she realized how many things she missed during the time she was bedridden from the side-effect.


    Since Yang Wei did not tell Elder Jing of the tampered pill, she believed that she became lustful and forcefully kissing Yang Wei is due to the side-effect.


    ¡°If Senior Ling disappears then how do we leave this secret herb garden. Senior Ling was the one who brought us here and we don¡¯t know the way out.¡± Elder Jing questioned since they will be stuck here forever.


    Yang Wei also sighs with a helpless expression since he has searched everywhere for a way to leave.


    ¡®I have searched the ground and even dug underground with the help of Xiao Wei. But I can¡¯t find any other clues besides¡­.¡¯ Yang Wei was thinking inwardly before he looked at Elder Jing again.


    Standing up, Yang Wei stares at Elder Jing in excitement, almost scaring Elder Jing of his sudden move.


    ¡°Elder Jing, since you¡¯re back on the first stage of the Houtian realm, you can look for the escape portal in the sky.¡± Yang Wei eximed as he pointed upward.


    Exining his search result and thought process, Elder Jing nodded her in understanding.


    ¡°I see what you mean. Since both the ground and underground have no hidden symbol then the only possible way to leave is in this sky above us.¡± Elder Jing said before continuing her conclusion.


    ¡°When we first arrived here, I¡¯m still in the Nascent Soul realm so I couldn¡¯t detect anything abnormal in the sky. Now that I¡¯m back in the Houtian realm, I can feel a slight distortion in space in this sky.¡±


    Yang Wei listened carefully and waited for Elder Jing to start looking for clues.


    ¡°Xiao Wei¡± Yang Wei decided to call out his battle spirit to assist Elder Jing since it wasn¡¯t restricted.


    ¡°Your battle spirit aura seems to have gotten stronger. At this rate, it may even surpass me in terms of prowess.¡± Elder Jing said teasingly.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth slightly since she was indirectly mentioning his weak cultivation base and incapability to soar the skies.


    ¡°Elder Jing, I will improve my cultivation to not fall behind.¡± Yang Wei clenched his fist as he vowed in front of Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing only chuckles in reply before flying upward with Xiao Wei following closely behind.


    Seeing them vanishing into the sky, Yang Wei could only smile bitterly before sitting down into a lotus position to cultivate.


    Since he was useless currently due to his inferior cultivation, then he would use his time wisely to improve himself.


    Time slowly passed by as Elder Jing searched every nook and cranny in the clouds that have some symbols for a teleportation array.


    Meanwhile, in another room, Old Ling sighs at the effort that Elder Jing is doing.


    ¡°Sigh, the symbols are being concealed with a formation so you can not find it simply by just scanning with your spiritual sense.¡±


    Old Ling could only shake his head before pondering what to do next. He can easily escort them out but he no longer has the intention to meet them again.


    ¡°Consider this my generosity, Little Jing.¡± Old Ling said as he snapped his finger to cancel the concealing technique on the symbol.


    ¡®Even though you recovered your cultivation realm, when you exit this ce, your cultivation will be restricted to the 3rd stage of the Nascent Soul realm. Fine, since I¡¯m already nning to help you, I would lift thew slightly for you so no one can harm you, Little Jing.¡¯


    Old Ling stroked his beard as he eximed inwardly when he saw Elder Jing finally found the symbol to leave this herb garden.

 Chapter 40: Leaving the Secret Herb Garden (2)

    Chapter 40: Leaving the Secret Herb Garden (2)


    ¡°This symbol was here the entire time yet I went past this area multiple times,¡± Elder Jing questioned herself since she didn¡¯t know how she missed this symbol.


    Taking another few minutes to wonder, Elder Jing concludes that it could only be rted to Senior Ling who is secretly helping behind the scene.


    ¡®Other than Senior Ling who knew this ce with his eyes closed, there is no other possibility.¡¯


    Although Elder Jing does not know why Senior Ling refused to show up, she knew he must have his reason to do so.


    Thus, she didn¡¯t linger on this topic anymore as she searched for the rest of the symbol before analyzing it.


    The symbol was only one piece and it¡¯s like a jigsaw puzzle where you have to find every one of them before being able to get a clear picture of activating it.


    The process requires a lot of patience and time since deciphering one wrong thing could disrupt the formation to fail or possibly create an unstable version.


    Elder Jing took another few hours to find all the symbols before memorizing them in her brain.


    Afterward, shended next to Yang Wei who was in a lotus position with his eye closed.


    Sensing someone nearby, Yang Wei knew it was Elder Jing so he stopped cultivating and smiled at her.


    ¡°You found all the symbols already?¡±


    ¡°Mhmm, now we just gotta decipher the symbol so we can activate the teleportation formation to get out of here.¡±


    Elder Jing said as she flicked her hand and the symbols started to appear on the ground.


    The symbol dropped on the ground had an ordinary aura without anything special but the drawing in it was some sort of ancientnguage.


    Yang Wei¡¯s jaw became wide open when he saw theplex drawing on those symbols.


    ¡°These are formation symbols. They seem more like a bunch of random drawings that are drawn by little kids.¡± Yang Wei said as he looked at the curly lines of one particr symbol.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing used her hand to knock on Yang Wei¡¯s head slightly in displeasure.


    ¡°No wonder why you¡¯re isted in the sect. Such a country bumpkin who has not seen the world yet.¡± Elder Jing sneered at Yang Wei before continuing.


    ¡°These symbols and drawing are extremely profound. If you simply use your naked eye to see it, there would be nothing more than a random line. However, if you use your spiritual sense, you can see the concentration of aura in it.¡±


    Elder Jing exined briefly about the symbols to educate Yang Wei for hisck of knowledge and disrespectful remarks.


    Yang Wei simply scratched his head in embarrassment and started to close his eyes to use his spiritual sense.


    When Yang Wei started to analyze the symbols, he became awestruck by the purity of the true qi embedded in it.


    ¡°T-this aura is so pure that my spiritual core starts to get agitated.¡± Yang Wei eximed in surprise when he can feel his cultivation improve slightly by absorbing the little bit of true qi that is emitting from the symbols.


    Elder Jing smirked when she saw the amateur behavior of Yang Wei. ¡®This brat is truly one who has not seen the cultivation world.¡¯


    Elder Jing has more experience than Yang Wei when ites to symbol formation, inscription, alchemy, and has explored multiple ruins before.


    Those ruinse with a lot of danger and she has experienced a close death situation multiple times with some asion where she even became unconscious for a week.


    However, none of them were as painful as being betrayed by a person she trusted, and with that incident, she was no longer a hot-headed girl who took on every risk to improve herself.


    Right now, every move she makes is based on a thorough calction and research while weighing every pros and con.


    Committing a mistake once in your life is inevitable but making the same mistake twice can only be med on themself.


    ¡°E-Elder Jing?¡± Yang Wei asked when he saw Elder Jing be dazed and stopped answering him.


    ¡°H-Huh?¡±


    ¡°About the symbols, how are we going to decipher them?¡±


    ¡°Oh, about the symbols, we can decipher them by trying to piece them together to make a clear picture, and afterward we will send some of our spiritual qi into the symbol to see the reaction.¡± Elder Jing snapped out of her thinking and calmly instructed Yang Wei.


    Although a bit perplexed by Elder Jing being dazed, Yang Wei didn¡¯t linger further as he began to piece the symbols together.


    Yang Wei and Elder Jing spent the next few hours trying to piece the symbol together.


    It was easier said than done since the symbol may seem to match with each other but when they send their spiritual qi in it, the symbol bes disoriented, indicating it was misced.


    There were even times when they finally pieced everything together and it made a clear picture but s, it was an unstable teleportation formation.


    ¡°Another failure huh,¡± Elder Jing said when it was their 7th time failing.


    ¡°No worries Elder Jing, we can always try again.¡± Yang Wei said as he began to unpiece them.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a bit frustrated that we got no result at all after all of our hard work?¡± Elder Jing asked when she saw Yang Wei was still motivated.


    ¡°Frustrated or not, we¡¯ll still have to do our best in solving this puzzle to leave this secret garden.¡± Yang Wei calmly replied.


    ¡°Sigh, no wonder why you¡¯re able to cultivate and have many breakthroughs this quickly. Your mindset is truly like a boulder, nothing can make you waver.¡± Elder Jing smiles bitterly at Yang Wei¡¯s attitude on these kinds of situations.


    In this kind of situation where they are trapped with zero progress in leaving this ce, most would have lost their mind already.


    Elder Jing can bet if she was with other youths other than Yang Wei, they would have started crying on the ground for their mommy.


    Also, she would be forced to take care of them, causing her to be distracted by the important task ahead. Luckily though, she has chosen Yang Wei who was mature due to his early days as a mortal.


    However, even when someone has a mature mindset, they could waver on some asions as well. Even if they¡¯re a cultivator, they were still human at the end of the day.


    ¡®If my mind were truly like a boulder then I wouldn¡¯t be flustered when I saw you losing your consciousness and will.¡¯ Yang Wei sighs inwardly but doesn¡¯t say it out loud.

 Chapter 41: Leaving the Secret Herb Garden (3)

    Chapter 41: Leaving the Secret Herb Garden (3)


    For the next few hours, Yang Wei and Elder Jing continued to work hard to piece the symbol together.


    They have encountered many failures but Yang Wei continued to have a calm mind as he began to start learning something from the symbol.


    When Yang Wei first saw the symbols, he waspletely clueless and had zero ideas on what it was.


    Afterward, Yang Wei used his spiritual sense to detect the purity of the true qi emitting from the symbol and have gotten someprehension.


    Thus, despite failing many times, Yang Wei was benefiting without suffering much loss.


    ¡°This is thest possiblebination that we can try. If this fails then we are really out of luck.¡± Elder Jing said solemnly as she ced the final symbol together.


    Suddenly, a beam of light shone out from the symbol and a fluctuation of true qi started to gather around the center.


    The calm wind from before also began to act violently. Yang Wei stood his ground to stand still to not get blown off.


    Slowly, the wind starts to calm down but the symbol has disappeared, leaving only a bright circle in the ground.


    ¡°That should be the teleportation array,¡± Elder Jing concluded as she looked at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei nodded and held Elder Jing in the hand as they both stepped on the circle.


    A beeping sound could be heard and their body slowly vanished from the circle. They had spent a long time in this secret herb garden and now they are finally teleported out.


    Once their presence is no longer here, Old Linges out slowly as he watches the scene quietly.


    ¡®It has been a fun time to interact with them. However, all good things wille to an end someday, and hopefully, they will stay safe.¡¯


    Old Ling said inwardly when he has made the destination of the teleportation array to be away from the others.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want them to reunite together. It was because the others who came with them had already started hunting each other for treasures they found.


    Old Ling did not want Elder Jing and Yang Wei to fight them early as they needed to recover themselves.


    ¡°That¡¯s all I can do to help you or else I will be forced to dissipate from thews set by my master.¡± Old Ling smiled bitterly as he slowly walked into the hut.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was currently holding Elder Jing¡¯s hand very tightly from the teleporting journey.


    ¡°Yang Wei, stop holding my hand so tightly.¡± Elder Jing said as she felt he was too close to her.


    Yang Wei remained oblivious and continued to move closer to Elder Jing. A few secondster, Yang Wei was hugging Elder Jing¡¯s back and Elder Jing was in disbelief.


    ¡®Is this brat taking advantage of me in this situation?¡¯ Elder Jing questioned inwardly before she started to look at him.


    To her surprise, Yang Wei was unconscious and was holding her in instinct.


    ¡°Yang Wei¡±


    Elder Jing called out to try to wake him up but there was zero response.


    Yang Wei was unable to respond to Elder Jing¡¯s words because his conscience was dragged out by an unknown means.


    ¡°Why am I back in this dark, gloomy environment?¡± Yang Wei asked aloud when he couldn¡¯t see Elder Jing anymore.


    He recalled holding her hand and when they were being teleported out, Yang Wei felt like someone had poked the back of his head and he passed out.


    Yang Wei believed it was the shadow¡¯s doing again and his belief was proven very quickly.


    ¡°Seems like you have received my disciple¡¯s approval if you managed to have that thing.¡± The shadow appeared behind as he said slowly.


    ¡®Disciple?¡¯ Yang Wei ponders for a while before bing shocked.


    ¡°Y-You are Senior Nie Jin?¡± Yang Wei swallowed his saliva nervously when he asked this question.


    After all, the information he had gotten about Nie Jin was the fact that he has ascended from this world already.


    So how was it possible for him to re-appear here?


    ¡°Haha, you are still too young to know a lot of things in this world that have many wonderful and miraculous techniques. Indeed, I¡¯m Nie Jin but at the same time not.¡± Nie Jin said and confused Yang Wei further.


    ¡°It¡¯s either yes or no. Why are you making everything soplicated?¡± Yang Wei can never understand these entric cultivators who have reached the peak.


    They always love to have a mysterious aura and emit a profound feeling to show their seniority.


    However, Yang Wei only feels annoyed whenever they act like that. Giving off pieces of information to you but not giving you the crucial part.


    ¡°It is more fun and better this way to let the youth figure things out themselves. If I give out every answer to you then what¡¯s the point of improving your strength at all?¡± Nie Jinughs heartily when he knows the thinking of Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei became cautious when he realized his thought was being exposed.


    ¡®My facial expression remained the same and I controlled my emotion well. But Senior Nie Jin can still read my thoughts. Is it another technique?¡¯


    Nie Jin raised his eyebrow slightly with a gawking expression. ¡®This youth is sharp, to be able to stay calm and deducted this much. My disciple really didn¡¯t disappoint me this time.¡¯


    Nie Jin praised inwardly to find a level-headed youth who knows their ce and not arrogant for having a little bit of strength.


    When he was testing the other people who entered with Yang Wei and Elder Jing, he was left with disappointment and disgust.


    He has ordered Old Ling to ce some treasure on the ground for them to discover it to see their reaction.


    The result was not even a surprise for him as he witnessed these people fight to the death to obtain the treasure. Such greed and disgusting humans have never changed at all.


    ¡°We will meet again very soon Yang Wei. I just wanted to tell you one thing by bringing you here. Be careful of those who act generously.¡± Nie Jin said softly before vanishing, leaving a dazed Yang Wei.

 Chapter 42: Encounter (1)

    Chapter 42: Encounter (1)


    Nie Jin said his final sentence before vanishing again, leaving a daze Yang Wei.


    ¡°These seniors are really birds of the same feather. Always telling you something but leaving out the crucial part for us to think.¡¯


    Yang Wei cursed inwardly as he closed his eyes to regain his conscience again.


    Staying in this dark environment is not going to help him out and Elder Jing is probably going to scold him.


    Yang Wei hoped that Elder Jing is more worried about his safety so that she wouldn¡¯t me him for scaring her.


    As expected, when Yang Wei opened his eyes, he saw Elder Jing using her hand to inject some of her true qi into his abdomen.


    ¡®Senior Nie Jin¡¯s word, I can say for sure that he did not imply anything about Elder Jing. If she really wanted to harm me then I¡¯ll be dead already.¡¯


    Yang Wei said inwardly while looking at Elder Jing with a gentle expression on his face.


    ¡°Elder Jing, you can stop injecting me true qi. I¡¯m alright now.¡± Yang Wei¡¯s voice alerted Elder Jing as she stopped her action.


    She turned her head slightly and with an irritated expression, she shouted, ¡°What is wrong with you Yang Wei? You have been unconscious literally almost every time there is a fluctuation of spiritual qi.¡±


    Yang Wei smiles bitterly at Elder Jing¡¯s speech. ¡°Elder Jing, you have also fainted one time in the secret herb garden and it was longer than me.¡±


    Yang Wei¡¯s words embarrassed Elder Jing as her face soon became red. It was a shameful and disgraceful scene whenever she recalled herself lunging into Yang Wei.


    Gritting her teeth, Elder Jing scoffed and pushed Yang Wei away.


    Afterward, she stood up and faced Yang Wei with her back. ¡°Hmph, what a cheeky mouth you have there Yang Wei. You can just go die.¡±


    Yang Wei shook his head slightly at the behavior Elder Jing performed.


    ¡®Well, at least I avoided talking about Nie Jin¡¯s warning.¡¯ Yang Wei said inwardly before getting up to catch up to Elder Jing who was walking away in a fast movement.


    ¡°Elder Jing, you should wait up for this junior.¡± Yang Wei chased after Elder Jing and said softly once he caught up.


    Elder Jing ignored hisint as she continued to travel faster, not even sparing a nce at him.


    There was a bittersweet taste in Yang Wei when Elder Jing is acting like some spoiled girl being wronged.


    ¡°Did anyone ever say you are extremely cute when you be angry?¡± Yang Wei asked without caring if Elder Jing replied or not.


    Though Elder Jing continued to ignore him, she could still hear his words clearly.


    ¡°Elder Jing, I¡¯m really happy to be able to hold your hand and explore together with you.¡± Yang Wei said as he continued on.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to bet if we go back into the sect, all the male disciples would want to cripple me or even issue a life and death situation.¡± Yang Wei bbered about how his situation with Elder Jing is something that everyone would envy of him.


    Elder Jing was speechless by the shameless disy of Yang Wei. ¡®How did Yang Wei start to act like a scoundrel all of a sudden?¡¯


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei smiled brightly as he tried to lighten up the mood. At the same time, he was thanking one person in his mind.


    That person was Meng Yan who had helped him enter the sect when the elder rejected him.


    ¡®Thank you, Meng Yan. If it weren¡¯t for you, constantly bothering me with multiple questions then I wouldn¡¯t have been able to learn your skill to brighten up Elder Jing.¡¯


    Yang Wei kept on talking and it was unlike his usual demeanor where he stayed quiet most of the time.


    The reason why Yang Wei always stays quiet is that he has no friends or lovers to chat with.


    But now he has Elder Jing as apany and he was willing to interact with her. At this time, Elder Jing finally could no longer ignore him anymore.


    Yang Wei has talked for more than 15 minutes straight without stopping when she was exploring the ce they¡¯re in.


    Stopping her footstep, Elder Jing red at Yang Wei and said, ¡°When are you going to stop talking nonsense?¡±


    Yang Wei smiled as he replied calmly, ¡°I finally got you to look at me and talk to me again. It was suffocating to have you ignore me. The feeling was unpleasant for me.¡±


    Elder Jing blushed slightly on the flirting that Yang Wei unconsciously said. However, she soon showed a solemn expression.


    An ice-cold look appeared on her face, scaring Yang Wei who thought he was about to get beaten up for his annoyance.


    ¡°E-Elder Jing, I-I apologize. No need to get so violent.¡± Yang Wei stuttered as he stepped back a little.


    Elder Jing rolled her eyes at Yang Wei for remaining ignorant. ¡°There is a demonic beast swiftly approaching us yet you are acting so carefree.¡±


    ¡®D-demonic beast?¡¯


    Yang Wei cried inwardly as he was so focused on brightening Elder Jing¡¯s mood that he forgot to remain alert.


    It wasn¡¯t his fault to forget since remaining in the secret herb garden lowered his alertness.


    Since there were only herbs in the area without any sign of a demonic beast. Yang Wei has slowly forgotten the true danger of this mysterious realm.


    Yang Wei was ashamed of himself tomit such an amateur mistake as he scratched the back of his head slightly.


    Afterward, Yang Wei became serious and asked, ¡°Elder Jing, what are we going to do now?¡±


    ¡°As much as I want to avoid a fight, it seems like this demonic beast is tracking us so there¡¯s no other choice but to fight.¡± Elder Jing said solemnly as she took out her sword.


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he brought out his sword and held it tightly.


    Shortly after, they could see a wolf-like demonic beast appearing in front of them. His ravenous teeth were shown as he growled at Elder Jing and Yang Wei.

 Chapter 43: Encounter (2)

    Chapter 43: Encounter (2)


    The demonic beast in front of Elder Jing and Yang Wei had a malicious killing intent.


    His teeth were drenched in saliva as he licked it off with his tongue. It doesn¡¯t take a genius to know what is going on.


    This demonic beast is starving and he has found two humans to feast on.


    The bloodthirsty aura was so deadly that Yang Wei couldn¡¯t help but found his luck to be in rock-bottom.


    ¡°Elder Jing, how should we fight this demonic beast?¡± Yang Wei asked since Elder Jing has been staying calm all this time.


    She was confident and was smiling at the demonic beast. Yang Wei couldn¡¯t help but wonder who is the predator and who is the prey.


    The wolf-like beast was staring at them like prey but Elder Jing was also smiling brightly at this scenario.


    ¡°Yang Wei, do you know what this beast in front of us is?¡± Elder Jing asked softly as she used her sword to point at the beast.¡±


    ¡°A wolf?¡± Yang Wei answered unconsciously as this was his first time encountering a beast like the one in front.


    Elder Jing chuckled as she wasn¡¯t surprised by Yang Wei being clueless.


    As a mortal who came from a small vige without any resources, it would be a surprise if Yang Wei knew about everything.


    ¡°Yang Wei, that beast is called a Lightning Wolf and this one should be at the 4th stage in the Core Formation realm.¡± Elder Jing exined to Yang Wei and continued.


    ¡°Their meats are extremely tender and can boost our cultivation. So what do you think of fighting him alone?¡± Elder Jing asked as she licked her lips slightly in an alluring manner.


    Yang Wei became mesmerized at Elder Jing acting like the Lightning Wolf who was also licking his mouth with his tongue.


    However, the important factor was that the Lightning Wolf is surprisingly at the 4th Core Formation realm but the aura he emitted is different.


    Elder Jing nced at Yang Wei who was wrinkling his eyebrow slightly, smiled, and asked, ¡°Are you wondering why you felt a dreadful aura from this Lightning Wolf despite not being very high in cultivation?¡±


    Yang Wei nodded his head hurriedly as he waited for Elder Jing to answer his curiosity.


    ¡°The reason why you¡¯re feeling a dreadful aura emitting from it is that demonic beasts are inherently different from us humans. Even though their cultivation may be lower than us, it does not mean we can be carefree and lower our guard.¡± Elder Jing said as she kept her focus on the Lightning Wolf before continuing.


    ¡°Thus, you must always keep your guard up no matter how weak your enemy is because one careless moment could spell the end of your life. I will stand on the sideline as this is a perfect chance for you to gain experience in fighting a demonic beast.¡±


    Afterward, Elder Jing leaped upward andnded on a tree branch, leaving Yang Wei alone to fend off the Lightning Wolf.


    When the Lightning Wolf saw Elder Jing leaving Yang Wei alone, he started roaring in excitement.


    The Lightning Wolf has been cautious of Elder Jing because his instinct told him she was strong, stronger than any opponent he has ever met.


    Thus, he was excited to know that she left Yang Wei alone who was clearly weaker than him.


    Yang Wei¡¯s face became solemn. ¡®To think I was even looked down on by a Lightning Wolf.¡¯


    Yang Wei held the hilt of his sword tightly as he narrowed his eye to wait for the Lightning Wolf to make a move first.


    Although he was looked down on, Yang Wei did not act impulsively to charge ahead without knowing his enemy.


    Elder Jing has clearly warned him to be cautious and it would be dumb of him to ignore her words.


    The Lightning Wolf started walking forward a bit with his four legs as he continued to growl to instill fear onto Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei ignored his growling and threatening gaze as he remained concentrated.


    While the Lightning Wolf started to walk around, Yang Wei also moved to the side a bit to be prepared for his attack.


    The patience ran out from the Lightning Wolf as he realized Elder Jing had no intention to intervene at all.


    ¡°ROARRRR¡±


    With a loud roar, the Lightning Wolf leaped into the air as he lunged toward Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei held his sword as he raised his sword to block his ravenous teeth from crunching him.


    The Lightning Wolf mped on the sword as he tried to shatter it into pieces but it didn¡¯t work as he nned.


    The sword was extremely durable because it¡¯s a spiritual treasure and not a normal iron sword that can be destroyed easily.


    Yang Wei smiled as he raised his right leg to kick the stomach of the Lightning Wolf.


    The Lightning Wolf was pushed back but it didn¡¯t stop his intention in devouring Yang Wei as he got up instantly and attacked again.


    This time was different though as the Lightning Wolf ran around in a circle on Yang Wei, creating multiple mirages of him.


    His swift movement made it seem like there were more than one Lightning Wolf and Yang Wei kept his guard up.


    ¡®The Lightning Wolf knew attacking upfront was disadvantageous of him so he decided to confuse my eyesight now.¡¯ Yang Wei sighs inwardly on the quick thinking his enemy got.


    ¡°However, if you think that is enough to defeat me then you¡¯re wrong,¡± Yang Wei smirked as he called out Xiao Wei.


    Xiao Wei came out and started exuding a profound aura, alerting the Lightning Wolf¡¯s awareness as he could feel a sudden danger.


    Yang Wei smiled as he saw the Lightning Wolf¡¯s track when he stopped his movement slightly.


    ¡°Over there,¡± Yang Wei roared as he used his sword to sh at a 35-degree angle in front of him.


    The Lightning Wolf flinched as he saw the iing sh from Yang Wei.


    Without hesitation, he used his teeth to block the sword from shing his body.


    *nk*


    Yang Wei couldn¡¯tnd a hit as the Lightning Wolf clenched on the sword with his teeth before using his swift movement to retreat back.


    ¡®If only it was that easy then Elder Jing wouldn¡¯t have made me fight it.¡¯ Yang Wei said inwardly as he looked at the Lightning Wolf.

 Chapter 44: Encounter (3)

    Chapter 44: Encounter (3)


    Yang Wei was confident to win now that he has Xiao Wei by his side since the Lightning Wolf has stopped being aggressive.


    ¡°RAWR¡±


    The Lightning Wolf roared as he clenched his teeth tightly in this sudden change.


    Yang Wei smiled as he positioned himself to be aggressive this time but before he could leap to strike the beast, Elder Jing¡¯s voice echoed.


    ¡°Yang Wei, put Xiao Wei back into your core and fight alone. I said to fight solo and not have a helper.¡± Elder Jing said as she continued to stand in the tree branch.


    Yang Wei was confused as he eximed, ¡°But Xiao Wei is a part of my strength so wouldn¡¯t it be logical for me to have it with me in a fight.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what a trump card means?¡±


    ¡°It means having something unexpected as you keep it hidden until the perfect timing to show it out.¡±


    Yang Wei said without thinking and Elder Jing nodded her head as she curved her lips upward.


    ¡°If you knew that a trump card is meant to be hidden until the very end, then what do you think you¡¯re doing by showing Xiao Wei this quickly?¡± Elder Jing questioned and made Yang Wei speechless.


    With a helpless expression, Yang Wei sighed as he ordered Xiao Wei to go back into his core.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re lucky, Lightning Wolf.¡± Yang Wei said as he pointed his sword toward the much-delighted beast.


    A savage grin appeared on his horrific face as he licked his mouth. The beast was excited to see his opponent stopped having assistance but he remained cautious.


    Instead of lunging forward, the Lightning Wolf did something unexpected.


    He started growling and some lighting bolt began to gather around his mouth.


    ¡®You¡¯re joking with me right.¡¯ Yang Wei cursed inwardly as he saw the Lightning Wolf is activating some sort of lightning.


    ¡°It¡¯s one of their most fearsome techniques, Lightning st, and good luck Yang Wei,¡± Elder Jing exined to Yang Wei about the technique.


    Shortly after, the Lightning Wolf shoots the lightning st toward Yang Wei and the ground starts to tremble from the power.


    Yang Wei hurriedly activated his spatial barrier to defend the attack. s, the barrier was unable to absorb most of the impact as it shattered into pieces.


    BANG!


    Yang Wei crashed backward as he got hit by lightning. Though Yang Wei took some damage, it wasn¡¯t critical since he managed to use his left arm to block the strike.


    However, the Lightning Wolf was not done as it continued to use this technique to fire at Yang Wei.


    He has learned his lesson that closebat is Yang Wei¡¯s forte so fighting long-ranged is the best tactic.


    Yang Wei managed to dodge all the lightning sts since he was prepared, unlike the first time where he was surprised and had shaky movement.


    Running around in circles, Yang Wei couldn¡¯t get close to the Lightning Wolf as it will continue to retreat back while firing more lightning.


    ¡®Damn it, this Lightning Wolf is just like his name. Everything is about lightning in the end. Lightning power and lightning movement.¡¯


    Yang Wei could only use his sword to block most of the technique but every time he did that, the impact would push him backward.


    Yang Wei has tried to use the thirteen sword sh move against the Lightning Wolf but given his swift movement, he could only sh at empty air.


    Time slowly passed as this fight continued to remain stagnant but it was obvious that Yang Wei was slowly losing in endurance.


    The Lightning Wolf squinted his eyes as he believed it¡¯s time to end this fight.


    ¡°AWOOOOOOOOOOOOO¡±


    With onest roar, the Lightning Wolf concentrated everything in this final st to fire at Yang Wei.


    As he started gathering the st in his mouth, the Lightning Wolf sensed something trembles below him.


    He lowered his head to look under and was surprised to see the ground started to soften. The ground copsed and the Lightning Wolf fell straight down as he couldn¡¯t react in time to move away.


    BOOOOOOOOOOM


    The Lightning Wolf fell into a pit since the ground could no longer hold his body upward due to the insane qi gathering in his mouth.


    Yang Weiughed as he wiped off some of the blood in his mouth. ¡°Unexpected right?¡±


    Yang Wei stared at the Lightning Wolf in the pit as he finally caught him.


    ¡°Did you really think I was only aiming at the air with my sh? I knew that I can nevernd a direct hit with your swift movement so I decided to target the ground secretly.¡±


    Yang Wei taunted as he smiled evilly at the Lightning Wolf. The Lightning Wolf was enraged as he tried to leap upward but Yang Wei easily mmed him back down with his sword.


    ¡°Sorry, but I did not give you permission toe back up. Also, it¡¯s my¡­¡± Yang Wei said slowly as he used his true qi to activate the second sh of the technique onto the Lightning Wolf.


    In an extremely narrowed pit and nowhere to run, the Lightning Wolf screamed in agony as it took the full impact.


    Within a few seconds, the Lightning Wolf drew his final breath.


    Seeing the beast finally died after a long fight, Yang Wei finished hisst sentence, ¡°It¡¯s my win.¡±


    Elder Jing also jumped down and pped her hand in approval. ¡°Seems like you can use your brain in a fight like this.¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t use my brain and panic then I would have most likely died. The Lightning Wolf was a smart beast and because of that, he wasn¡¯t willing to do closebat with me.¡± Yang Wei said and continued.


    ¡°I won because of luck and not due to my insane prowess. I still have a lot of ws since this could only work against a beast. If my enemy was a human then he would have long noticed my trick.¡±


    Yang Wei sighs as he didn¡¯t feel aplished in killing a beast in the Core Formation realm.


    Elder Jing smiled secretly as she was happy that Yang Wei didn¡¯t celebrate like he was a strong cultivator.


    ¡®It¡¯s good to know you have ws and strive to work on it.¡¯


    cing her hand on Yang Wei¡¯s shoulder, Elder Jing patted lightly and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve finished killing the beast and learned something. It¡¯s time to get down there and dissect the meat.¡±

 Chapter 45: Cooking with Elder Jing (1)

    Chapter 45: Cooking with Elder Jing (1)


    ¡°You weren¡¯t joking about cooking the Lightning Wolf¡¯s meat?¡± Yang Wei asked in disbelief.


    Elder Jing had an eager expression as she got irritated by Yang Wei slow¡¯s reaction.


    Raising her leg, she kicked Yang Wei down to the pit and Yang Wei dropped straight down as he could never believe Elder Jing would do this to him.


    *Bang*


    Yang Wei crashed into the pit and rubbed his head to soothe the pain.


    ¡®Is this the reason why Senior Nie Jin asked me to be careful of those generous?¡¯ Yang Wei said inwardly as he grabbed a small knife out from his spatial ring.


    Afterward, he started to dissect the Lightning Wolf to get the best tender part of the meat.


    His hand soon became bloody from dissecting but Yang Wei remained focused as he started skinning it.


    Yang Wei thought the skin could be a great material to make some clothes.


    Once Yang Wei finished dissecting and getting every edible meat, he stood up and leaped upward.


    Elder Jing smiles blissfully on the meat that is on Yang Wei¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I already used my spiritual sense and detected a nearby cave. You can start cooking the meat there for me. However, clean your bloody hand before you begin.¡± Elder Jing said as she pointed toward a direction, leading to ake.


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he walked forward to theke to clean his hand.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing stayed behind a little longer as she created a small me to burn the Lightning Wolf¡¯s corpse.


    Once she confirmed the corpse turned into dust, Elder Jing used some wind technique to cover their track and fighting scene.


    She was preventing anyone from noticing anything suspicious and that there are no trails behind them.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei finished cleaning the meat and his hand, Elder Jing started walking to the nearby cave.


    The cave was dark and spooky with cobwebs in the ceiling. It was a hollow entrance and the path seemed to be a never-ending one.


    ¡°Are there any demonic beasts inside here?¡± Yang Wei asked in a cautious manner since his spiritual sense was non-existence due to his low cultivation base.


    Elder Jing didn¡¯t reply as she closed her eyes to sense carefully, searching every nook and cranny to make sure there were no demonic beasts lurking around.


    There were two things she hated the most besides getting betrayed and that was being interrupted when she was concocting a pill or eating some delicacy.


    A few momentster, Elder Jing confirmed the cave was safe without any demonic beast upying it, and she gave Yang Wei a slight nod.


    Yang Wei got her hint so he walked forward to find a suitable spot to prepare his cooking. At the same time, Elder Jing cast a spatial barrier in the entrance just for safety measures.


    ¡®If some people are truly seeking death then I wouldn¡¯t mind showing them the way to hell.¡¯ Elder Jing eximed inwardly as she touched her spatial barrier.


    Double checking that the spatial barrier can prevent any damage below the Nascent Soul realm, she walked inside to check on Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t know what Elder Jing was doing as he was fully concentrated on seasoning the meat.


    Elder Jing raised her eyebrow in surprise as she grabbed hold of one of the many containers on the floor next to Yang Wei.


    ¡°Where did you get these condiments?¡± Elder Jing asked since she was sure that her spatial ring only contains alchemy pills and some spiritual treasure for an emergency.


    They weren¡¯ting to this mysterious realm for a pic and the spatial ring has limited space so it would be a waste to store condiments.


    Yang Wei scratched his head slightly as he exined, ¡°I brought the condiments secretly because I always have to cook outdoors when I used to work a lot of odd jobs in the small vige. There was no one home since I lost my parents so I had to cook for myself every day.¡±


    Elder Jing had an apologetic look when she had made Yang Wei recall his past life as a mortal.


    Yang Wei gave a gentle smile when he saw her face and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Elder Jing. I have already gotten over it because my parents would definitelye back from their grave to smack my head if I still mulled over their death.¡±


    Elder Jing gave a simple nod as she sat down next to Yang Wei while asking,¡± So what are these condiments? I love eating good food but I¡¯ve never cooked at all.¡±


    Yang Wei chuckled softly when he heard Elder Jing exposing a bit of her con such as not being able to cook.


    ¡°D-Don¡¯tugh. I¡¯m always busy with a lot of stuff and there are usually servants doing these kinds of jobs for me.¡± Elder Jing turned embarrassed when Yang Weiughed at her inability to cook.


    In this world, no matter if you¡¯re a cultivator or not, it¡¯s a shameful matter for a woman to be unable to cook.


    Of course, Yang Wei did not mind Elder Jing being unable to cook. He believed in gender equality so unlike the males in this world who think females are just an essory, Yang Wei would treat them with respect.


    In fact, Yang Wei actually despised the male who thinks they are the dominant being when even females can be a prominent cultivator themselves.


    ¡°Not knowing how to cook is no big deal, Elder Jing.¡± Yang Weiforted her and continued, ¡°Do you want to try and learn cooking?¡±


    Elder Jing nodded with a bashful expression as she was embarrassed and happy at the same time.


    Happy that Yang Wei was unlike others who would look at her with disgust when they knew she can¡¯t cook. Embarrassed, because she just lost her face against a junior and one who had dered his love to her before.


    Yang Wei smiled slightly at the honest behavior of Elder Jing. ¡®Elder Jing is really cute when she acts coyly and shy.¡¯

 Chapter 46: Cooking with Elder Jing (2)

    Chapter 46: Cooking with Elder Jing (2)


    ¡°So what condiment would go well with the meat?¡± Elder Jing asked as she held multiple containers in a confused manner.


    She was trying to figure out what condiment to use to season the meat.


    Yang Wei chuckled softly as he slowly exined each of the condiments and their uses.


    ¡°Some condiments are used early on to season the meat such as salt and pepper to make the meat have vor. However, some condiments are meant to be addedter.¡± Yang Wei said as he proceeded to grab one of the containers.


    Afterward, he poured them into the meat and Elder Jing watched in full concentration as she wanted to learn the process.


    However, it was like there was a clog in her brain as she couldn¡¯t seem to get it into her head.


    ¡°Cooking is so difficult.¡± Elder Jing pouted andined to Yang Wei.


    Elder Jing¡¯s behavior was no different than a little girl being spoiled as she doesn¡¯t feel like learning or even trying to understand it.


    Although she is focusing, she was just watching without understanding the process and why Yang Wei would punch the meat suddenly.


    ¡°Why are you beating the meat? You already killed the Lightning Wolf but you¡¯re still being ruthless.¡± Elder Jing said, making Yang Weipletely speechless.


    ¡°When was thest time you ever cooked a dish, Elder Jing?¡± Yang Wei decided to ask her this question.


    He was helpless and confused at why Elder Jing would not understand something basic when he was beating the meat.


    He wasn¡¯t punching the meat because he had a grudge against the Lightning Wolf but was trying to make the meat more tender and juicy.


    The meat was tough because of the tendons and if you don¡¯t soften it, the meat will be inedible or have a disgusting texture when you put it in your mouth.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing¡¯s face turned bright red as she tried to avoid answering Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei continued to stare at her and wait for her reply. It was his turn to be someone knowledgeable for the first time so he wasn¡¯t going to let Elder Jing off the hook.


    ¡°Jing Feng, be honest with me.¡± Yang Wei said with authority in his tone.


    Elder Jing flinched when she heard Yang Wei calling her full name. ¡®T-This Yang Wei is simply taking advantage of the situation.¡¯


    Elder Jing turned to face Yang Wei with a pitiful expression as she stuttered, ¡°I-It¡¯s been a long time since I ever cooked. Thest time I remember being in the kitchen was when I was about 6 years old.¡±


    Yang Weiughed when he heard the reply and Elder Jing was bashful the entire time as she punched Yang Wei¡¯s chest lightly.


    ¡°Stop bullying me already,¡± Elder Jing said coyly.


    Yang Wei nodded his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay Jing Feng, I don¡¯t mind doing all the cooking for us in the future.¡±


    ¡°S-Stupid,¡± Elder Jing replied in a low tone when she saw Yang Wei returning his attention back on the meat.


    Yang Wei remained ignorant about the fact that he just improved his rtionship with Elder Jing a bit more when he tried to teach her some cooking.


    Even though he was a little bit dense, Yang Wei was grateful already to be able to cook for someone and enjoyed a meal with Elder Jing after 7 long years.


    Being alone and deste, it was gruesome on Yang Wei to always go home and face 4 walls without anyone to greet him.


    Always working to the point where he almost fainted, he still had to cook when he got home and eat alone.


    Those days were difficult and tough but at the same time, they honed his mentality.


    Elder Jing knew the difficult life Yang Wei endured in his youth when many people his age were being treasured by their families and showered with resources.


    ¡®Yang Wei is truly a hard-working boy. No wonder why he managed to charm me if I¡¯m not prepared.¡¯ Elder Jing sighed inwardly as she watched Yang Wei begin cooking the meat with a smile hanging on his face.


    She was mesmerized by his cooking skills that she didn¡¯t even realize she admitted that she was attracted to Yang Wei.


    Time slowly passed by in this quiet atmosphere where only the two of them are here.


    Despite being only the two of them here, Yang Wei and Elder Jing did not find it boring as they loved each other¡¯spany.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s done atst.¡± Yang Wei shouted in excitement as he grabbed the meat and ced it on a te.


    The te was also in the spatial ring and left Elder Jing speechless when he managed to sneak so many things inside the spatial ring without her notice.


    ¡°Just where did you find the time to get them?¡± Elder Jing could no longer hold her curiosity as she asked Yang Wei slowly.


    Yang Wei raised his eyebrow in confusion and wondered if Elder Jing is really ignorant besides alchemy.


    ¡°They were all located in your courtyard, Jing Feng.¡± Yang Wei replied as he handed the te to Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing held the te unconsciously as she was surprised. ¡®When did my courtyard contain so many condiments and even utensils?¡¯


    Seeing the confused and dazed Elder Jing, Yang Wei startsughing as he holds his stomach to try and stop.


    Elder Jing became mad when Yang Wei continued to make fun of her for not knowing these little things.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m still your senior so show some respect,¡± Elder Jing pouted in response when she was too embarrassed to not know the item in her courtyard.


    ¡°You¡¯re my senior indeed. But at the same time, I am also pursuing you currently.¡± Yang Wei replied swiftly.


    Elder Jing knew she lost the advantage in this conversation already so she kept quiet.


    Yang Wei could only sigh in defeat when Elder Jing continued to ignore the previous incident where he confessed.


    ¡®I will not give up easily and I shall continue to improve myself to win your heart.¡¯ Yang Wei dered inwardly as he cut another piece of meat into his te.

 Chapter 47: Cooking with Elder Jing (3)

    Chapter 47: Cooking with Elder Jing (3)


    Yang Wei and Elder Jing continued to eat their piece of meat in awkward silence and suddenly, a loud explosion sound could be heard from afar.


    ¡°What was that?¡± Yang Wei stood up and tried to look for the source.


    Elder Jing also became wary as she used her spiritual sense to see what¡¯s going to happen.


    However, her lips soon curved upward as she ordered Yang Wei to sit back down.


    Yang Wei was confused but in the end, he nodded his head as he sat back down before staring at Elder Jing for an exnation.


    Elder Jing chuckled as she eximed, ¡°It has nothing to do with us, Yang Wei. Just two sects fighting each other as they are trying to get a treasure.¡±


    When Yang Wei heard Elder Jing¡¯s word, he instantly understood it was the sound of fighting between two sects who wanted to obtain the treasure for themselves.


    They were all friendly and smiling at each other in the gathering but once they¡¯re inside, all facade has been brushed off as they exposed their true self.


    ¡°I see, no wonder you¡¯re smiling at their fighting.¡± Yang Wei said as he wasn¡¯t going to bother with their fighting.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m smiling. Two greedy sects that want to grab the treasure for themselves and start fighting each other in the mystery realm is a disgrace.¡± Elder Jing sneered as she had seen her fair share of these kinds of situations.


    Yang Wei continued to finish his meat before grabbing another raw meat but this time, he didn¡¯t season it.


    Instead, he nced at Elder Jing and waited for her response. Elder Jing saw his nce and pondered for a few moments.


    Afterward, she said, ¡°Alright, I try to cook this piece of meat but you must guide me properly. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you swallow the entire meat if it tastes terrible.¡±


    Originally, she had lost all interest in cooking since she couldn¡¯tprehend the technique Yang Wei did but now she is in the mood.


    ¡°Yang Wei, do you want to make a bet on which sect wille out victorious and how many people would die?¡± Elder Jing asked mischievously as she held one of the condiments.


    Yang Wei wrinkled his eyebrow before saying, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know the answer to this gamble because I can¡¯t detect them at all with my measly spiritual sense.¡±


    Elder Jing was able to sense them because of her superior cultivation base but Yang Wei was different.


    He was still in the 8th stage Qi Condensation realm and currently in a bottleneck despite the previous fighting with the Lightning Wolf.


    Elder Jing saw Yang Wei sighing and knew what he was thinking again.


    ¡°Yang Wei, remember, cultivation base is never a thing to rush for. You must create a solid foundation before advancing to the next stage.¡± Elder Jing said and continued.


    ¡°Honestly, it was already an amazing feat for you to be able to be the 8th stage Qi Condensation realm in this short amount of time. It took me a long time to get to my current realm.¡±


    Yang Wei raised his eyebrow in suspicion as he was pretty sure Elder Jing was not much older than him yet she was already in the Houtian realm.


    Elder Jing sighed as she exined how she got to her current stage was because of her family resources and the pills she got.


    Yang Wei listened in detail and held a gawking expression when he found out that Elder Jing used to consume pills like cabbages in the street.


    ¡°Sigh, no wonder why I got rejected harshly. We are indeed separated by our status that is as vast as heaven and Earth,¡± Yang Wei said when he found out how ridiculous his action was.


    He was like a frog in the well that believed Elder Jing was just a sect elder in the third-rate sect. Now that he figured out a little bit of her true identity, he was akin to a toad trying to eat swan meat.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing became sullen as she flicked her hand at Yang Wei¡¯s forehead, hitting it extremely hard.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t scream in agony but still rubbed his forehead with his hand as he looked at her pitifully.


    His expression was asking why she suddenly hit his forehead as he did nothing wrong.


    ¡°Speak nonsense like that again and I will thrash you harder,¡± Elder Jing said solemnly as she warned Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei hurriedly nodded his head as heplied with her request. ¡®Why is Elder Jing suddenly so serious and mad at me?¡¯


    Although Yang Wei did not know why Elder Jing would be furious at his remark, he was not willing to pry for more information.


    ¡®Hmph, to make someone fall in love with you has nothing to do with status. It¡¯s about your dedication and motivation in winning a maiden¡¯s heart.¡¯ Elder Jing eximed inwardly as she gave an ice-cold look at Yang Wei.


    She wasn¡¯t joking when she said she would thrash him really hard if he spouted such nonsense in front of her again.


    Seeing the tamed behavior of Yang Wei, Elder Jing sighed in the end as she asked Yang Wei for instruction on seasoning the meat.


    She was still hungry and one piece of meat will never be enough to fill her stomach.


    It may make her seem like a gluttonous woman but she didn¡¯t mind letting Yang Wei know that she was no different than other women despite being a Houtian realm cultivator.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t think further like Elder Jing as he was excited to show her the steps in cooking.


    ¡°We will first season the meat with these two condiments so then the vor can be enhanced once we bring it to the fire. Also, the meat is already beaten previously so once it is cooked, the meat will be tender and melts directly in your mouth.¡±


    Yang Wei instructed as he held Elder Jing¡¯s hand to lightly pour some of the seasonings on the meat.


    Elder Jing didn¡¯t say anything as she allowed Yang Wei¡¯s hand to guide her.


    A few momentster, Elder Jing got the hang of it as she seasoned the rest of the meat happily.

 Chapter 48: Cooking with Elder Jing (4)

    Chapter 48: Cooking with Elder Jing (4)


    ¡°How is it?¡± Elder Jing asked nervously when she saw Yang Wei taking the first bite of her meat.


    It has been a long time since she has ever cooked and it was the first time she ever cooked for a male.


    Yang Wei savored the meat slowly for a while before swallowing it down his throat and turned to look at Elder Jing who was trembling.


    Smiling brightly, Yang Wei said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious Jing Feng and I can¡¯t help myself but want to eat more of your cooking.¡±


    Yang Wei was genuine and was not sweet-talking as he believed this piece of meat he just ate to be the best food he ever tasted.


    Even more than his own cooking as he does not know how long it has been to be able to taste someone¡¯s cooking other than him.


    Without noticing, tears started flowing out of Yang Wei¡¯s eye, shocking Elder Jing that she thought the food was extremely bad.


    ¡°Y-Yang Wei, is the food really that bad? You can be honest with me and stop forcing yourself to take a second bite.¡± Elder Jing eximed as she tried to take meat away from him.


    Although she was usually harsh on him, she wanted him to learn the reality and cruel world. She doesn¡¯t want to give him a false scenery where everything is colorful even if she knows his mind is strong.


    Yang Wei chuckled softly as he wiped some of his tears.


    Afterward, he grabbed hold of Elder Jing¡¯s hand to prevent her from taking away his te.


    Looking deeply in her eyes, Yang Wei said emotionally, ¡°I¡¯m crying tears of joy because of how delicious your cooking is. It was the best piece of meat I have ever tasted in my entire life.¡±


    Elder Jing blushed a little bit and said, ¡°If you like my meat then eat more but don¡¯t cry again. I was scared that it tasted disgusting and you just wanted topliment me to not make me feel bad.¡±


    Elder Jing was in a happy mood that she wasn¡¯t really terrible at cooking like she believed herself to be.


    ¡®Seems like I have a talent in cooking just like in alchemy.¡¯ Elder Jing smiled as she grabbed another piece of meat that she cooked before stuffing it in her mouth.


    But a thunderstrike struck her brain when she tasted the meat. A confused expression urred on her face as she looked at Yang Wei who was chomping down on her meat cheerfully.


    ¡®My meat is not even as tasty as Yang Wei so why is he eating mine instead of his?¡¯ Elder Jing was perplexed when she felt her meat was considered average.


    It wasn¡¯t as juicy and tenderized as Yang Wei¡¯s meat.


    When she took another bite, she already felt like stopping because it wasn¡¯t even on par with his.


    However, seeing Yang Wei was being genuine and eating her meat, Elder Jing¡¯s heart melted softly from being appreciated for her effort.


    Elder Jing decided to stop eating her piece of meat and allowed Yang Wei to eat them all as his stomach was like a ck hole.


    Yang Wei was eating everything extremely fast, almost like he was afraid of someone stealing his food.


    ¡®Such a childish man,¡¯ Elder Jing giggled softly when Yang Wei acted like a child.


    As she prepared to cook some more meat for Yang Wei to enjoy, a loud boom urred nearby the cave they¡¯re in currently.


    A dark and sullen expression appeared on Elder Jing¡¯s face when she heard the sound of sword nking and people fighting.


    ¡°I was just enjoying my moment and to think I get interrupted right now.¡± Elder Jing eximed in a fierce tone as she got up.


    Yang Wei was shocked by the sudden fighting nearby but was even more frightened by the tone of Elder Jing.


    ¡®E-Elder Jing is mad and she had an ice-cold look.¡¯ Yang Wei said inwardly as he swallowed his meat unconsciously without biting it.


    ¡°Yang Wei, stop eating for now as we got some people who are seeking death. Also, make sure you have Xiao Wei hidden until it is an emergency.¡± Elder Jing ordered as she activated her spatial ring to grab her sword.


    She was enraged and wanted to slice some limbs off of some people as she walked out.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t dare to dy as he hurriedly followed behind with his sword held in hand to prepare for a fight.


    A fight that would be imprinted in his memories forever when he witnessed the prowess of a Houtain realm cultivator when being enraged.


    Booooom


    As soon as Elder Jing deactivated her barrier, the noise became louder and they could feel an intense concentration of true qi on the west side of them.


    The distance was a mere 15 kilometers away from them and since they¡¯re near a high altitude, Yang Wei and Elder Jing could see the fight scene happening in front of them.


    Currently, two sects with different robes colors are fighting fiercely among themselves, causing multiple trees to copse.


    A once beautiful forest was decimated in a matter of minutes.


    Yang Wei could even see multiple Lightning Wolf and some other demonic beasts running away from the scene.


    It was understandable since the demonic beasts are only around the Foundation Core and Core Formation realm.


    Meanwhile, the two sects who are fighting against each other have people in the Nascent Soul realm.


    It wasn¡¯t just one single person but multiple so the demonic beasts would only be seeking their death if they¡¯ve only stayed longer.


    The Lightning Wolf who dared to fight against Yang Wei was because it couldn¡¯t detect Elder Jing¡¯s cultivation.


    Also, it wasn¡¯t afraid of Yang Wei since Elder Jing showed no intention in their fight and he was extremely hungry that his logic of thinking was messed up.


    ¡°Hmph, so it¡¯s these two great sects, Burning Sword Sect and Azure Sword Sect fighting.¡± Elder Jing gnashed her teeth when she noticed the two sects who interrupted her cooking time.


    Yang Wei stayed dead silent when he heard Elder Jing cursed aloud as he didn¡¯t want to do anything that could enrage Elder Jing even more. ¡®May the two sects rest in peace for offending Elder Jing.¡¯

 Chapter 49: I will handle it

    Chapter 49: I will handle it


    ¡°Hmph, you shameless people from the Azure Sword Sect truly have no bound. We clearly found the treasure first yet you snatched it from us.¡± An old man wearing blue robes roared as he held his sword tightly.


    ¡°What kind of nonsense are you bbering? The treasure wasying on the ground and we picked it up. I don¡¯t see your namebeled anywhere, Old Lang.¡± Another old man wearing red robes scoffed instantly.


    ¡°Talking logic to you is a waste of time. Face my sword, Old Jiang,¡± Old Lang shouted as he leaped forward and used his sword to hack him down.


    Old Jiang sneered at this strike as he leaped to the side and dodge his strike before flicking his hand to throw some sand into his eyes.


    Old Lang didn¡¯t expect a cheap trick like this as the sand got into his eye, blinding him temporarily.


    ¡®Heh, it¡¯s over,¡¯ Old Jiang smiled deviously as he prepared to use his sword to chop him into halves.


    The Burning Sword Sect disciples saw their elder were about to get cut in halves, panicked as they rushed toward him to protect.


    If their elder dies in this fight then it wasn¡¯t obvious that they¡¯ll be leaving their life here as well.


    The Azure Sword Sect would not spare any witnesses because if word got out that they can kill a sect elder, the Burning Sword Sect would not swallow this grudge down their throat.


    Vengeance was guaranteed if they ever heard this news so only a fool would let any witnesses run away.


    As the Burning Sword disciples arrived in time to fend off the attack of Old Jiang briefly, another disciple hurried their movement to help Old Lang recover his vision.


    Meanwhile, high above the altitude, Yang Wei watches the fight in silence while giving a sneak nce at Elder Jing asionally.


    ¡®Elder Jing¡¯s aura is scary.¡¯ Yang Wei trembled in fear when he was in close proximity with Elder Jing that is currently oozing out a murderous aura.


    It was so heavy that Yang Wei found it difficult to breathe in. Only now did he notice how lucky he was to never offend Elder Jing to this extent.


    Fighting Elder Jing in this state is akin to asking for a death penalty where you won¡¯t even leave behind any ashes.


    ¡°Yang Wei, why are you shaking so much?¡± Elder Jing asked softly with a bright smile on her face.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m shaking from excitement¡­ Elder Jing,¡± Yang Wei replied with sweat running through his back.


    Elder Jing held a menacing smile when she saw the two sects continued to fight intensely, causing more destruction and loud noises that irritated one¡¯s ear.


    The screaming between Old Jiang and Old Lang was extremely annoying that Elder Jing had her fist clench tightly.


    ¡®Two old men that don¡¯t know how to live peacefully.¡¯ Elder Jing scoffed at them when she saw them continue to fight while the disciples continued to fall one after another.


    Blood was flowing through the soils as half of the disciples from each sect were hacked into pieces with some being lucky that they still have one of their arms intact.


    The fight was brutal and with this current situation, they will not rest until one side haspletely fallen.


    Yang Wei continued to spectate quietly and saw a blue robe disciple sessfully using his sword to slice off an arm from a red robe disciple.


    Blue robes indicate they¡¯re from the Burning Sword Sect while the red robes indicate they¡¯re from the Azure Sword Sect.


    Currently, only three people remain in the Burning Sword Sect with their Elder while there are five people remaining in the Azure Sword Sect.


    It was clear as day that the Azure Sword Sect has the advantage after Old Jiang used some cheap tricks to blind Old Lang and caused his mobility and momentum to decrease.


    ¡®Seems like the fight is decided,¡¯ Yang Wei concluded when he saw the Azure Sword Sect disciples continuing to corner them.


    ¡°Yang Wei, do you want to see a river full of blood?¡± Elder Jing witnessed the whole scene without talking until now.


    Once she opened her mouth, it was about something deadly and her meaning was clear as day.


    River full of blood means she wants to kill everyst one of them without any survival as they dye the nearby river in red.


    ¡°Is it possible to say no?¡± Yang Wei asked slowly since he doesn¡¯t want to see Elder Jing¡¯s hand stained with their disgusting blood.


    She was too beautiful and pure to be tainted by these humans who were overwhelmed with greed.


    ¡°Why would you say no when I¡¯m clearly excited to see such a scene?¡± Elder Jing asked chillingly as she wondered if Yang Wei was too soft headed.


    Yang Wei shakes his head slowly when he knows Elder Jing misunderstands his thinking, given the fact that she¡¯s enraged to think clearly.


    ¡°Elder Jing, your hand is too smooth and silky to be tainted by these vile humans. I will handle it.¡± Yang Wei eximed as he jumped down when he saw both sides were nearly exhausted.


    As he used his movement technique to draw closer to the two sects, he made sure to be silent and wait for the best opportunity to slice their head off to soothe Elder Jing¡¯s mood.


    ¡®Hoh, this Yang Wei truly understood me the most,¡¯ Elder Jing curved her lips upward as she was surprised by Yang Wei¡¯s attitude on this kind of situation.


    She knew that Yang Wei had never killed before besides the demonic beast they¡¯ve recently encountered so she didn¡¯t expect him to be decisive in his actions.


    ¡°Old Lang, anyst words before you meet the underworld king?¡± Old Jiang chuckled as he held his sword tightly.


    ¡°Hmph, a bastard who could only resort to cheap tricks. I will never die to people like you.¡± Old Lang shouted but it was useless.


    He was the only one alive with all his disciples meeting their death already. Meanwhile, Old Jiang still has two disciples left even if they¡¯re exhausted and have a bloodied body.


    At the same time, Yang Wei has slowly crept up in a bush nearby as he watched the scene.

 Chapter 50: Fisherman

    Chapter 50: Fisherman


    Yang Wei managed to avoid their detection as he hid a bush slowly for the perfect opportunity.


    ¡®The two disciples from the Azure Sword Sect are currently exhausted with their true qi almost depleted. Xiao Wei can finish off those two while I will fight against this Old Jiang.¡¯


    Yang Wei was nning his strategy ahead of time but did not rush at all. He was pretty sure that Old Lang would not just lie down and ept his death.


    Not after his disciples werepletely annihted by Old Jiang who is busy taunting him.


    Yang Wei will be the fisherman of this battle where he will wait until the time is right before getting the deed done.


    Working smart but not hard is the greatest achievement one can aplish in their life.


    ¡°Old Lang, we have been enemies for a long time but it seems likedy luck is on my side this time.¡± Old Jiangughed evilly as he finally got rid of his long-term enemy.


    ¡°Heh, so you¡¯ve been plotting this ever since we entered the mystery realm.¡± Old Langughed miserably when he realized how careless he was to fall into a trap by this scheming bastard.


    Old Jiang nced at his two disciples without speaking any words.


    The two disciples knew it was his signal to order them to attack Old Lang.


    Although they were confused why Old Jiang would make them do the final killing, they were happy to know they¡¯re thest one standing.


    Old Jiang has promised them a high-grade spiritual treasure as a reward before the fight begins so it was obvious they¡¯ve all worked hard.


    Without hesitation, the two disciples merely nce at each other before rushing in for the final kill.


    Between the two of them, only one is eligible for the final reward so they need to be quick.


    Meanwhile, Old Jiang sneered inwardly at these two. ¡®Hmph, ignorant disciples are the best. Did you really think I would offer you high-grade spiritual treasures?¡¯


    Old Lang realized that the old fox was unwilling to do the final kill on him which ruined his n.


    ¡®Curses, to think I tried to self detonate my spiritual core to die with him once he came closer. Now I can only risk that the radius of destruction can reach him.¡¯ Old Lang smiled bitterly when he knew he was a shoring in terms of scheming things like Old Jiang.


    ¡°Die,¡± The two disciples screamed at the same time as they prepared to sh their swords at Old Lang who was too exhausted to even lift a finger.


    Closing his eyes to ept his fate, Old Lang rapidly rotated his spiritual core for detonation.


    ¡°Not good,¡± The two disciples realized he was self-destructing and tried to retreat but Old Jiang from behind smirked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say I¡¯m a bad friend, Old Lang. My two disciples shall apany you to the underworld.¡± Old Jiangughed as he flicked his hand and the wind impact caused the two disciples to get closer to Old Lang.


    Instantly, they became petrified and pale as they turned to face their elder in disbelief that he would push them to death.


    ¡°Elder Jiang,¡± They screamed in panic but s, Old Lang had already activated his core destruction as the explosion urred.


    Old Jiang managed to retreat in time while the two disciples screamed in agony as they faced the full impact of the explosion.


    ¡°Hahaha, all these treasures are mine now. No one can figure out what happened here,¡± Old Jiang smiled as he started to change his appearance and attire.


    From now on, Old Jiang has disappeared, seemingly dying alongside the rest of the disciples when in reality, he would be assuming a new identity with treasures that can rival people in the Houtian realm.


    As Old Jiang scattered the dust from the explosion, he walked forward to confirm the death of his two disciples and Old Lang.


    There was no way he would walk away without knowing if they drew theirst breath or were pretending to be dead.


    ¡®Heh, so it seemed one of them indeed survived by using the other person as a barrier to tank the damage,¡¯ Old Jiang said inwardly when he saw one of the disciples was still breathing.


    The disciple who thought he could pretend to be dead to run awayter started trembling.


    His mouth twitched and he started pissing his pants when Old Jiang smiled menacingly at him.


    ¡°You are a lucky one, young man,¡± Old Jiang said as he raised his hand.


    ¡°N-No, please spare me, Elder Jiang. I will not tell anyone a single thing about what happened today.¡± The disciple shouted in panic and pleaded for mercy.


    Old Jiang gave a pondering expression and a few momentster, he nodded his head with a sigh as he lowered his hand.


    The disciple sigh in relief as he prepares to say, ¡°T-Thank yo-¡°


    BOOOOM


    Old Jiang decimated his head before the disciple couldplete his gratitude as he wiped off the blood that stter in his robe.


    ¡°I believe you will not tell anyone a single thing when you¡¯re dead. I praise you for trying to be sneaky but I¡¯m even more insidious than you.¡± Old Jiang smirked as he walked ahead to Old Lang¡¯s corpse.


    ¡°Tsk Tsk Tsk, a genius swordsman. A never-before-seen talent. Iugh at the ridiculous words that these ignorant beings gave you. I¡¯m the most talented and greatest swordsman. You are nothing but an ant for me to step on.¡± Old Jiang shouted as he kicked his corpse.


    Afterward, he crouched down slightly to look at the spatial ring away in his finger.


    ¡®Everything you once owned now belongs to me.¡¯ Old Jiang sliced off the finger that¡¯s holding the spatial ring with his sword as he took it off.


    Holding the spatial ring made of jade, Old Jiangughed with countless corpses surrounding him.


    ¡°I¡¯m the king and those who defied me are met with death only.¡± Old Jiang turned around to leave the scene but not for long.


    sh


    Suddenly, a small blinking sword pierced his heart with another sword piercing his spiritual core.


    Old Jiang held a disbelief expression when he saw a person in front of him.


    Raising his finger to point at the person in front of him, he tried to speak but couldn¡¯t make any noise as he drew his final breath as well.

 Chapter 51: Cleaning Up (1)

    Chapter 51: Cleaning Up (1)


    As Old Jiang copsed into the ground, dead, Yang Wei slowly approached his body.


    Afterward, he did the same thing Old Jiang did to Old Lang¡¯s corpse, slicing off his finger as he took possession of his spatial ring.


    ¡°What you reap is what you sow. For an insidious and scheming person like you, the cultivation world would be better without you. Thus, you can thank me when you arrive in the underworld.¡± Yang Wei said softly as he walked over to each of the deceased disciples.


    All of them could have a bright future but because they followed the wrong elder, causing them to fight to the death, in the end, they obtained nothing.


    Yang Wei calmly stepped over the pool of blood as he grabbed every single loot on the floor.


    He would be a fool to leave them on the ground to respect the dead. Respecting is only possible when one is alive to receive and not when they¡¯re dead without knowing the living world anymore.


    Time passed slowly as Yang Wei finally finished looting all the dead bodies and bowing down to give his thanks.


    ¡°Thank you for fighting to the death and benefiting this Yang Wei in the end. I may have looted your property but at least you can thank me for finishing off your Elder Jiang who created this chaos.¡±


    Yang Wei smiled briefly before ncing at Elder Jing on the hilltop, seeing if she approved of his action.


    Elder Jing met his gaze and curved her lips upward. Afterward, she pped her hand lightly before jumping down to face him.


    ¡°How do you like the way I handle this situation?¡± Yang Wei asked calmly.


    Elder Jing didn¡¯t reply immediately as she looked over the battlefield scene which is aplete mess.


    ¡°Your method of hiding in the bush and waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike wasmendable. However, you¡¯ve failed at two important things that could cause a disaster to you.¡± Elder Jing said briefly, shocking Yang Wei as he didn¡¯t know what mistake he made.


    Holding a dazed and confused expression, Elder Jing shook her head slightly as she proceeded to exin his mistake.


    ¡°The first mistake you made is when you loot their property, you did not check it properly such as if the spatial ring has a tracking function.¡± Elder Jing said and continued with his second mistake.


    ¡°The second mistake is you didn¡¯t clean the battlefield at all. If some other cultivators from different sects arrive here and investigate, they will know something is fishy.¡±


    Yang Wei pondered the word from Elder Jing and he agreed with her. He was busy killing Elder Jiang and was distracted by the damage of this battlefield.


    It wouldn¡¯t make sense if both sides of the sects died yet their loot is gone. Also, as Elder Jing has mentioned, if the spatial ring has a tracking function, then they can trace it back to Yang Wei, thus inducing a death warrant for him.


    The Azure Sword Sect and Burning Sword Sect would not let this pass when both their Elder and disciples were brutally murdered.


    Even though the emperor has announced that their life and death stays in the mystery realm, who would actually follow the rule in reality.


    If they got a hint of the culprit, they would do anything in their power to kill them off to save their face andplete their revenge at the same time.


    Elder Jing smiled when Yang Wei wrinkled his eyebrow as he deducted the scenario of the oue if he proceeds to leave the battlefield after looting.


    ¡°Elder Jing, then does the spatial ring I¡¯ve collected contain a tracking function?¡± Yang Wei turned his head to face Elder Jing and asked.


    Elder Jing showed her hand and Yang Wei showed the spatial ring for Elder Jing to check.


    Elder Jing didn¡¯t touch the spatial ring but used her spiritual sense to detect any true qi fluctuation embedded in them.


    A whileter, Elder Jing stopped using her spiritual sense and said, ¡°You¡¯re lucky this time because there is no tracking function in their spatial ring. However, don¡¯t be happy as you won¡¯t be lucky every single time so make sure you check everything thoroughly, especially when killing.¡±


    Yang Wei nodded his head with a serious expression as he will keep this word forever in his mind.


    In this harsh cultivation world, killing someone is amon thing and people be immune to it. Only when the person who died was someone influential would people start caring.


    For insignificant people, no one would bother them as they can rot without a proper burial.


    ¡°Thank you Elder Jing for lecturing me properly.¡± Yang Wei said politely, as he unknowingly offended Elder Jing for speaking in a polite tone.


    Elder Jing raised her hand and smacked on his head real hard without holding back as she injected true qi in it, causing Yang Wei to feel a ton of pain.


    Yang Wei hurriedly tried to soothe his head and held a pitiful expression as he didn¡¯t understand why Elder Jing suddenly smack him.


    However, his expression only enraged Elder Jing more as she scoffed and turned around to clean up the battlefield.


    Being ignored harshly, Yang Wei could only try to figure out what he did wrong as he follows behind silently.


    Elder Jing used some of her true qi to cause the ground to tremble as it started showing cracks. Afterward, Elder Jing started sting some powerful unknown technique at the corpses, causing their wound to show some burned mark.


    Yang Wei doesn¡¯t know much about Elder Jing¡¯s action but continued to spectate and try to memorize it in his mind.


    Elder Jing continued this process for every corpse that is near 3km from Old Lang who had his spiritual core self detonated.


    ncing at the battlefield once again, Elder Jing smiled briefly as she decided to focus on thest corpse, Old Jiang, who was killed by Yang Wei in a swiftly and clean manner.

 Chapter 52: Cleaning Up (2)

    Chapter 52: Cleaning Up (2)


    Elder Jing walked to Old Jiang¡¯s corpse and smiled creepily at Yang Wei. Yang Wei was frightened by her smile and swallowed some of his saliva nervously.


    ¡°W-What are we going to do with Old Jiang¡¯s corpse?¡± Yang Wei asked, seemingly in deep thought about Elder Jing¡¯s current expression.


    Elder Jing smirked and said, ¡°Did you forget the original n of this Old Jiang before you killed him?¡±


    ¡°He was trying to kill every witness in this scene and proceed to-¡± When Yang Wei was about to speak thest word, he paused and his eyes widened in surprise.


    Elder Jing smiles briefly at Yang Wei who quickly figures out what she nned on doing with this corpse.


    Old Jiang was preparing to disguise himself into another person after killing everyone here and fake his death to avoid a death warranty from both sects.


    However, his n was foiled when Yang Wei sneaked up on him and finished him off with the help of Xiao Wei without giving him a chance to retaliate or run away.


    Thus, Elder Jing¡¯s n is to follow his thought process and make everyone else who came to this battlefielde up with the fact that Old Jiang was the main culprit and that he is on the run.


    The only w is, Old Jiang is dead already so the people chasing after him will never be able to find him at all unless they go to the underworld as well.


    Elder Jing flicked her hand and a me started burning Old Jiang¡¯s corpsepletely and before the ashes could start to scatter, Elder Jing made sure to store them all into her spatial ring.


    Her actions confused Yang Wei as he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s the use of storing dead corpse ashes, especially one who hasmitted such an atrocity to people.


    ¡°Yang Wei, your knowledge in the cultivation world is still insignificant. Although I can tell you everything, you wouldn¡¯t be able to understand the concept if there¡¯s no practical way of showing you.¡± Elder Jing said and continued.


    ¡°A cultivator of dead ashes, especially when they have reached the Nascent Soul realm can be used in a lot of different ways such as alchemy, creating weapons, and even has the prowess of causing a massive explosion bybusting these ashes in a high temperature.¡±


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded by such ability of a cultivator even when they turned into ashes. ¡®C-Cultivators are truly heaven-defying that no logic ever makes sense around them.¡¯


    Yang Wei knew the ashes were valuable but then he decided to look at the rest of the corpses. ¡®Why didn¡¯t Elder Jing collect their ashes as well if they are truly useful and powerful?¡¯


    Almost like knowing his thinking, Elder Jing shook her head when Yang Wei was unable toprehend things once again.


    ¡°As I¡¯ve said, only ashes in the Nascent Soul realm are valuable while any ashes below that realm are considered trash or useless.¡± Elder Jing said.


    Thinking it wasn¡¯t enough to have Yang Wei understand, Elder Jing continued her exnation.


    ¡°That¡¯s because their cultivation base is insignificant to have their ashes kept intact with their true qi purity. Thus, it¡¯ll be useless to even collect them and Elder Lang¡¯s corpse must stay intact. After all, we¡¯re faking and pinning this down on Elder Jiang.¡±


    Yang Wei nodded his head and was amazed by Elder Jing¡¯s sharp and calctive thinking.


    At the same time, he felt dreadful whenever he recalled her ruthless and merciless expression. The murderous aura emitting from her was so scary that he wanted to never witness it again in his eye.


    Elder Jing was about to say something before she suddenly sensed something from afar.


    With a solemn expression, she stared at Yang Wei before ordering him. ¡°Yang Wei, time to leave this battlefield quickly. I sense more than 3 sects approaching this area in a swift motion. Most likely the impact of this fight has attracted their attention and they¡¯ve finally caught up now.¡±


    Afterward, Elder Jing leaped forward and ran away in the opposite direction of the other people.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t dare to dy his movement either as he followed closely behind without turning back.


    Shortly after, about 5 sects arrived on the battlefield and the Elders from their respective sect started using their spiritual sense to detect the area while the disciples stood there with horror on their faces.


    The battlefield may have been cleaned up by Elder Jing but it was only to fool and disguise the enemy into thinking Elder Jiang was the culprit who massacred his sect and another sect for benefits.


    Therefore, the bloody organ being sttered everywhere with some dead disciples still having their eyes wide open in a pool of blood scared these disciples.


    Although they have killed people before, it was never on this grand scale where each step is filled with blood.


    The Elders didn¡¯t care about the expression of their disciples as they continued to try and use their spiritual sense to detect the enemy. s, they all came to a conclusion that the culprit has long fled the scene before they arrived here.


    ¡°These people are from the Azure Sword Sect and Burning Sword Sect.¡±


    ¡°Mhmm, over there is Elder Lang¡¯s corpse and Elder Jiang is nowhere to be found. I¡¯m pretty sure we could all guess the culprit without even needing to brainstorm.¡±


    One Elder calmly spoke of the current situation and the other Elders all nodded their heads in understanding.


    The feud between Elder Lang and Elder Jiang was no secret for everyone else as it was obvious that Elder Jiang is jealous of Elder Lang.


    ¡°Seems like this is all a ploy from Elder Jiang to kill his rival and scurry all the loot from others. I¡¯m afraid he has already gone into hiding with disguises and once the mystery realm reopens again for us to leave, there¡¯ll be no chance of catching him.¡±


    As one Elder concluded this, the rest all turned to look at each other briefly beforeughing aloud.


    They were happy that there are two idiots sect that¡¯s willing to fight each other to death before the opening of the pagoda, which is the reason why everyone came to this mysterious realm.


    One less person is one lesspetitor and this wasn¡¯t even their sect so the Elders quicklyughed and scattered away. They might be friendly for now but they could be enemies the next second so no one was willing to stay next to each other.

 Chapter 53: Meeting Up

    Chapter 53: Meeting Up


    Elder Jing continued to leap on the tree branches as she advanced forward with Yang Wei following close behind.


    Although Yang Wei¡¯s movement was rigid and shaky as it was his first time moving at a fast pace through the tree branches, he still managed to keep up with Elder Jing.


    ¡°Where are we going now, Elder Jing?¡± Yang Wei asked softly as he kicked his right leg off the branch to hop to another tree.


    ¡°We are going to meet up with our sect now. They are probably worried sick that we have separated for so long.¡± Elder Jing calmly replies when she sensed her sect nearby during themotion.


    Their Feather Wind Sect was a third-rate sect and considered to be the weakest with their disciples being very low in cultivation. She wanted to meet up with them so she can protect them to repay her gratitude.


    She has regained her Houtian cultivation realm but it doesn¡¯t mean she would stop remembering the gratitude she received from the sect master.


    Yang Wei was a bit surprised as he forgot about his sect already. He was isted by them in the beginning and he doesn¡¯t interact with them much.


    Thus, he held no sentimental rtionship toward them nor even bothered to care about their well-being.


    However, since Elder Jing wanted to meet up with the sect members then he would dlyply with her intention.


    ¡°I understand Elder Jing. We should meet up with them so we can protect each other in the back from others.¡± Yang Wei said softly while thinking the opposite in his mind.


    If the worst scenario came to be, Yang Wei would not risk his life to save his so-called senior apprentice-brother or sister since he valued his life more than some strangers.


    They could barely even be considered an acquaintance and he was only close with Elder Jing in the entire sect besides Meng Yan who helped him enter the sect.


    Elder Jing was calm and didn¡¯t answer Yang Wei. She wasn¡¯t an idiot to believe Yang Wei as she understood his mind more than anyone.


    His mindset would have been hers as well but before entering the mysterious realm, she has promised the sect master that if it¡¯s within her ability then she would do her best to protect their disciples from danger.


    Of course, that is if the disciples were worthy enough for her to make her move otherwise, they can just die if they try to backstab them.


    ¡°In another 3 kilometers, we will be arriving at them and getting ready for a fight, Yang Wei. I can sense they¡¯re being attacked by another sect and they¡¯re currently being overwhelmed so we must hurry up,¡± Elder Jing as she started using a bit of her cultivation to advance forward.


    The change of speed in Elder Jing was so immense that Yang Wei waspletely left behind despite his struggle to catch up.


    Within a few moments, Yang Wei could no longer see a shadow of Elder Jing besides some of the trails that she left behind purposely.


    ¡®The difference between the Qi Condensation realm and the Houtian realm is really vast.¡¯


    Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he was left behind in the dust and even when he tried to catch up, he couldn¡¯t match Elder Jing¡¯s speed.


    Yang Wei could only smile bitterly as he tried to arrive there as quickly as possible.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing has arrived at the scene of the fighting at this time and she could see the Feather Wind Sect disciples are currently fighting against a sect that is known for their notorious use of poison.


    The Purple Scorpion Sect with its reputationpletely down the drain as each and every disciple of them has a disgusting face due to their constant exposure to poison.


    ¡°Hehe, people from the Feather Wind Sect, listen up. I¡¯m Elder Du Hanli and I can spare your petty life if you hand over all your treasures.¡± Elder Du Hanli from the Purple Scorpion Sect sneered aloud as his disciples were holding some pills in their hands.


    ¡°Hmph, people from the Purple Scorpion Sect have truly not disappointed my expectation and view of them. Each and every one of you are shameless cultivators who could only rely on your poison pill.¡± An Elder from the Feather Wind Sect scoffed as he refused to surrender.


    He wasn¡¯t a fool to believe they will truly let them get out alive once they hand over their treasures. Not to mention, he was also a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator despite being in the 1st stage.


    To bow his head to his enemy would be a disgrace and he would have lost all face for his sect if he managed to live through this.


    Elder Jing was calmly watching the scene before her in a tree that covered herself. She was nning on watching what the sect would do when facing another sect.


    ¡®At least Elder Pao Huang tried to fight against the Purple Scorpion Sect without losing his backbone. If he were to surrender then saving them would be hopeless either way.¡¯ Elder Jing praised the Elder¡¯s conduct even if he had some other intention.


    ¡°It seems like you would rather seek death instead. Don¡¯t forget this simple oue, Elder Pao Huang,¡± Elder Du Hanli said and continued.


    ¡°My disciples are each holding our sect¡¯s secret weapon, the Toxic Smoke that when made contact with a cultivator, they would lose the ability to temporarily utilize their true qi. Do you think your sect can survive that measly time when you cannot use true qi?¡±


    Elder Pao Huang shuddered as he nced at the pill that the enemy disciples are currently holding in his hand.


    The rest of the disciples in the Feather Wind Sect were also petrified as they were sure if even a tiny touch from the effect of their Toxic Smoke, their life would be over.


    ¡°Hmph, do you take me for a fool? You would rather waste all your Toxic Smoke against us over other 1st rate sects.¡± Elder Pao Huang eximed outwardly as he held the hilt of his sword tightly.

 Chapter 54: Deserted Disciples

    Chapter 54: Deserted Disciples


    Elder Du Hanli was ced in a dilemma when his threat failed to frighten Elder Pao Huang.


    Indeed, his Purple Scorpion Sect was known for their usage of poisons and Toxic Smoke was one of their specialties where their years of research finally came to bear fruit.


    The Toxic Smoke was shaped like an alchemy pill, smooth and round with a spherical shape where they can easily throw it or crush it down to get ahead of their enemies.


    The Toxic Smoke was extremely poisonous as it invaded the cultivator¡¯s spiritual core where it¡¯ll start to contaminate the process of absorbing and utilizing their true qi in a limited time.


    Of course, there was an antidote for such a deadly poison but the cost of creating one is expensive so Elder Pao Huang knew they would never be willing to waste so many resources on their sect.


    The Feather Wind Sect was weak and held the lowest ranking that is prone to have weak disciples, unlike the Purple Scorpion Sect where much talented youth joined for resources and knowledge.


    ¡°Hmph, even if we do not have an infinite amount of Toxic Smoke supply, my disciples are still stronger than yours. If we truly resort to fighting then the only one who will lose is you, Elder Pao Huang.¡± Elder Du Hanli smirked as he signaled his disciples.


    ¡°Tch, our disciples may be weak but at least each and every one of them is peerless people. They will never cower in fear of the strong.¡±


    Elder Pao Huang retorted as he remained to stay focused and guard against Elder Du Hanli.


    However, the rest of the disciples seem to think otherwise. They were afraid of the Purple Scorpion Sect as some of the disciples started dropping their swords into the ground.


    Elder Pao Huang widened his eyes in surprise when he saw some of the disciples unarmed themselves in a life-and-death situation.


    ¡°What are the three of you doing right now? Hurry up and pick up your weapons or do you want to die defenseless.¡± Elder Pao Huang roared at the three disciples who held a pale face.


    They were trembling in fear and ignored Elder Pao Huang as they knelt on the ground.


    With a synergy tone, the three disciples eximed, ¡°Elder Du Hanli is a magnanimous person. Please allow us to surrender to your sect and spare our lives.¡±


    Elder Pao Huang trembles in anger as he raises his finger at the three disciples who have a spineless bone in their back. He couldn¡¯t believe the words they utter and their shameless disy of surrendering to the enemies in front of the other disciples.


    Not only did they give up fighting, but they also lowered his other disciples¡¯ morale in fighting against the Purple Scorpion Sect.


    Meanwhile, in a hidden tree, Elder Jing was watching the three disciples in disappointment and expression filled with disgust at their behavior in a critical situation.


    At this time, Yang Wei also caught up to Elder Jing in silence and appeared next to her before asking what happened.


    Although he was pretty far away, he heard many shoutinging from this location and was concerned about the situation.


    ¡°Nothing much, just three of our disciples became traitors and sought refuges toward our enemies.¡± Elder Jing said calmly, almost like she wasn¡¯t surprised to see the disciples of her sect abandon them quickly to join another powerful one.


    Yang Wei remained calm and nodded his head slowly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing surprising to see them surrendering to a stronger foe. They want to survive and it¡¯s their choice to be a traitor.¡±


    ¡°Mhmm, the choice is theirs but from now on, they will no longer have anything to do with our Feather Wind Sect.¡± Elder Jing replied softly as she gazed at the scene where Elder Pao Huang used his cultivation technique to thrash the three disciples.


    However, Elder Pao Huang could only miss his attack as Elder Du Hanli threw some sort of powder to block his movement. Elder Pao Huang dodges the powder as he knew the substance should contain some poison and he cannot afford to be careless.


    The three disciples also took this opportunity to escape toward the Purple Scorpion Sect where they kneel and bang their head in the ground.


    ¡°Thank you for saving us, Elder Du Hanli.¡± They said respectfully toward Elder Du Hanli, causing him tough heartily.


    ¡°Good, the three of you are indeed smart people who understand the current circumstances. I, Elder Du Hanli promised to let you live but you will have to kill the rest of the people in the Feather Wind Sect to prove your loyalty.¡± Elder Du Hanli said as he smiled wickedly.


    The three disciples tremble in fear but since they have already submitted themselves to the Purple Scorpion Sect, they could only grit their teeth andply with his words.


    ¡°We will do as you say, Elder Du Hanli,¡± The three disciples stood up and held a menacing look at the Feather Wind Sect.


    ¡°Xian Min, Zou Ling, and Lei Chen, you three shameless people. How could you betray our sect and seek refuge from our enemies?¡± A female disciple pointed her sword at them and shouted in anger.


    ¡°Junior-apprentice sister Lian, we are simply trying to survive and not die in this mysterious realm.¡± Xian Min replied calmly, almost like he didn¡¯t do anything wrong and made the correct decision.


    ¡°Hmph, a bunch of spineless cowards and don¡¯t call me Junior-apprentice sister. You are no longer qualified to call me that when you decide to sell yourself to the enemies.¡± Lian Xinyue snorted.


    Xian Min¡¯s expression darkened and without speaking any more nonsense, he started leaping forward to strike at Lian Xinyue. He wanted to prove himself useful to Elder DuHanli by showing his ruthless action toward his previous disciples.


    Lian Xinyue was in disbelief by his swift action in striking her without any second thought. ¡°Hmph, as expected of shameless people like you. Striking without warning. No wonder why you prefer the Purple Scorpion Sect.¡±


    Afterward, Lian Xinyue swung toward Xian Min strikes as well, causing the sword to ng together.


    However, Xian Min was in two cultivation stages higher than Lian Xinyue so she could only be at a disadvantage and retreat backward.


    ¡°Hahaha, Elder Pao Huang, do you see your so-called disciples? She can¡¯t even withstand a strike from your deserted disciple, Xian Min,¡± Elder Du Hanli taunted and the rest of his disciples also burst out inughter.

 Chapter 55: Lian Xinyue

    Chapter 55: Lian Xinyue


    ¡°Seems like that littless is struggling against those three deserted disciples,¡± Elder Jing mumbled softly.


    Yang Wei raised his eyebrow in surprise and asked, ¡°Do you know Lian Xinyue by any chance?¡±


    Although Elder Jing was an elder, he has heard rumors about Elder Jing always being alone in her courtyard, isting herself from the rest of the sect.


    Thus, Yang Wei was surprised to know that Elder Jing recognized Lian Xinyue.


    Elder Jing merely smiled a little bit and said, ¡°Before you came to do the mission that I posted in the Mission Hall, Lian Xinyue was actually the one helping me out in my alchemy.¡±


    Yang Wei widens his eyes in surprise when he realizes this information.


    Since Elder Jing said that Lian Xinyue was originally the person doing his mission then it means she was at least qualified to be a helper for Elder Jing.


    ¡°No need to be so surprised. Although she was a bit impulsive and naive in general, she was at least more decent than the others who epted my mission thinking it would be easy.¡± Elder Jing said and continued.


    ¡°However, she wanted to focus on her cultivation base for this mystery realm so she decided to stop helping me. That was about the time when you entered the sect and epted my mission.¡±


    Once Elder Jing finished her words, Yang Wei was too shocked to be able to reply to her.


    The coincidences in here were too much and if it wasn¡¯t for this mysterious realm, then he might never be able to figure out so many secrets.


    ¡°I understand now, Elder Jing. So are you going to save Lian Xinyue now because she¡¯s unable to handle the fight anymore?¡± Yang Wei said as he nced at Lian Xinyue fighting Xian Min.


    Although Lian Xinyue¡¯s sword skill is superb, Xian Min¡¯s cultivation base is higher than her so she¡¯s at the disadvantage. Xian Min¡¯s sword skills aren¡¯t profound but he injected it with his true qi, causing his strike to be more powerful than Lian Xinyue.


    The fight was getting more intense between Lian Xinyue and Xian Min but none of the disciples from both sects had any intention of joining their fight.


    It was like the fight was in an arena where they are spectators, watching the fight as they bet on who would win.


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m surprised you asked if I wanted to help her out. I thought you would request me to allow you to help her out and not me.¡± Elder Jing said teasingly.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei tilted his head slightly in confusion. He has no rtionship with Lian Xinyue so there was no reason for him to help her out.


    However, Lian Xinyue has a rtionship with Elder Jing, given that she was helping her out as a medicine girl.


    Elder Jing was in disbelief when she saw the reaction of Yang Wei.


    ¡®Is he really dense or pretending to be a decent man?¡¯ Elder Jing asked inwardly and looked at Yang Wei deeply.


    Her stare was like a dagger, piercing through every body parts of Yang Wei, causing him to shiver in fear for the sudden gaze.


    ¡°E-Elder Jing?¡± Yang Wei asked stutteringly.


    ¡°What do you think of Lian Xinyue¡¯s appearance?¡± Elder Jing ignored his confusion and asked him about Lian Xinyue.


    Yang Wei thought for a moment before saying, ¡°If I have to say about her appearance, she is definitely in the category of a beauty where men will flock to chase after.¡±


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you part of the ¡®men¡¯ that will flock after her?¡± Elder Jing continued to pressure on the topic, rendering Yang Wei to be speechless.


    Yang Wei scratched his head softly and eximed, ¡°I don¡¯t even know her so why would I flock after her?¡±


    Hearing the innocent tone of Yang Wei, Elder Jing twitched her mouth slightly before facepalming.


    ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re a helpless one, Yang Wei. Did you know how many attraction points you will gain if you go ahead right now and assist her?¡± Elder Jing said.


    ¡°But the one I love is you, Elder Jing.¡± Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders and replied instantly.


    He held no attraction toward beauties so despite Lian Xinyue having smooth and jade-like skin, there was zero love toward her.


    Elder Jing was unable to respond for a while to Yang Wei¡¯s deration once again as she turned her body around, avoiding his gaze.


    Afterward, she raised her finger and pointed at Lian Xinyue. ¡°Go and assist her. Also, stop spouting nonsense and focus on your cultivation base.¡±


    Yang Wei heaved a helpless sigh when he was rejected indirectly by Elder Jing. Not willing to linger on the topic, Yang Wei nodded his head as he retrieved his spiritual sword in his spatial ring.


    ¡°I shall assist Lian Xinyue now.¡± Yang Wei said and leaped down to the ground before rushing to the fight.


    ¡°Be cautious of the Toxic Smoke that the Purple Scorpion Sect has. Their Toxic Smoke is unique as it could bypass our spiritual barrier briefly so you cannot rx your guard at all.¡± Elder Jing¡¯s voice echoed to Yang Wei who continued to rush toward Lian Xinyue and Xian Min.


    At the same time, Lian Xinyue was knocked backward by Xian Min who used his cultivation base as an advantage without any shame.


    ¡°Hehe, junior apprentice sister, it seems like you can no longer hold on. If you¡¯re smart then hurry up and surrender yourself to the Purple Scorpion Sect. I promise to treat your body very well.¡± Xian Min said lustfully as his eye leered around each and every part of her body.


    Lian Xinyue gritted her teeth in anger as she shouted, ¡°Hmph, shameless Xian Min. Do you really think Elder Du Hanli will spare your life after our fight? You¡¯re the most ridiculous fool I have ever seen.¡±


    Xian Min¡¯s expression darkens when he hears Lian Xinyue shouting that his life would not be spared.


    Not willing to let her spout any more nonsense in case Elder Du Hanli truly listens to her words and kills him in the end, he smiled wickedly at Lian Xinyue.


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s truly a shame to kill a beauty but you have crossed the line.¡± Xian Min said solemnly as he leaped forward to strike on her.


    Lian Xinyue closed her eyes since her true qi has been depleted already. ¡®It¡¯s over now huh.¡¯


    CLANK!


    As Lian Xinyue prepares to face her death in sadness, she is surprised to find herself still alive. Opening her eyelid slowly to see what happened, she saw an unknown man in front of her, blocking the strike from Xian Min.


    ¡°Sorry but I doubt you can kill her anymore,¡± Yang Wei smirked as he swung his sword to push Xian Min back.


    Afterward, Yang Wei turned toward Lian Xinyue and said with a bright smile, ¡°Fellow disciple, I¡¯m here to assist you.¡±

 Chapter 56: Fighting Xian Min (1)

    Chapter 56: Fighting Xian Min (1)


    ¡°W-Who are you?¡± Lian Xinyue asked softly while she got up from the ground with the help of Yang Wei.


    ¡°I¡¯m from the Feather Wind Sect as well.¡± Yang Wei said calmly and showed Lian Xinyue his sect token.


    Lian Xinyue saw the token and she was dumbfounded by the status of that token.


    The token indicates an Outer Sect disciple yet Yang Wei was here, in this mysterious realm no less.


    ¡°Y-You¡¯re the outer disciple who snatched a spot from the rest of the disciples.¡± Lian Xinyue eximed in shock as the person in front of her had his spot reserved by the Sect Master.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was unable to reply to her and couldn¡¯t help but praise her quick-witted mind.


    Just a simple nce of the token and she was able to deduce he was the person who took thest spot for this mysterious realm.


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t care who you are but I will kill you for interrupting me.¡± Xian Min scoffed as he kicked the ground softly, propelling himself forward to strike at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei who was still busy staring at Lian Xinyue hurriedly turned around to block his strike.


    CLANK!


    Unlike the first time where he was able to block Xian Min¡¯s strike easily, this time, it got harder.


    Yang Wei turned solemn as he dodged the next strike from Xian Min before countering him. With his movement technique, Yang Wei quickly appeared in front of him before shing in a swift motion.


    Xian Min was unable to utilize his true qi to strike back at Yang Wei and could only turn defensive to block Yang Wei¡¯s strike.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t give him any chance to fight back as he continued to move around in a nimble sound as he continued to sh all his weak parts.


    When he was spectating their fight, Yang Wei came to notice that Xian Min was not proficient in sword skill and was simply using brute strength, added with his true qi to overpower Lian Xinyue.


    ¡®Curses, I¡¯m in the 4th Foundation Core stage while this man is only at the 8th stage Qi Condensation realm. How am I losing against him?¡¯ Xian Min cursed inwardly as he continued to retreat and block Yang Wei¡¯s strike.


    Xian Min couldn¡¯t understand how Yang Wei is gaining an advantage in this fight. Every time Yang Wei strikes, he continues to lose his footing and if it weren¡¯t for his cultivation base being slightly higher, he could tell he would have lost in another minute.


    Meanwhile, Elder Du Hanli narrowed his eyes at Yang Wei as he wondered where he came from. ¡®Who is this kid and why do I have no recollection of him. His sword skill has attained such a level and yet he stayed unknown.¡¯


    Even Elder Pao Huang was dumbfounded to know his sect has this kind of disciple yet he doesn¡¯t know who he is.


    At this time, Elder Jing also slowly appeared in front of Elder Pao Huang, causing him to be surprised. He tried to open his mouth to speak but Elder Jing stopped him with a fierce re.


    ¡°E-Elder Jing, you¡¯re finally here. We were searching everywhere for you.¡± Elder Pao Huang said in a low tone to avoid making a scene.


    ¡°Mhmm, we were thrown off somewhere else so I couldn¡¯t contact you and arrivedte.¡± Elder Jing said briefly as she kept her eye on Yang Wei.


    Elder Pao Huang saw her gaze and asked nervously, ¡°E-Elder Jing, do you know that kid?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s Yang Wei, an outer core disciple.¡± Elder Jing replied swiftly without giving him any more details.


    ¡®A-An outer core disciple?¡¯ Elder Pao Huang said inwardly and became dumbfounded to know Yang Wei¡¯s sword skill to only be in the outer core disciple.


    ¡°With that kind of sword skill, he should have be an inner core disciple already.¡± Elder Pao Huang mumbled softly as he swallowed some healing pills that Elder Jing threw at him.


    Elder Jing¡¯s attitude didn¡¯t bother him much since he knew about her entric behavior. Elder Jing did not like to socialize and would rarely chat with other elders.


    However, the pills she made have boosted their sect tremendously so no one had dared to offend her or even dare toin to the Sect Master.


    Lian Xinyue, who was busy watching the fight between Yang Wei and Xian Min, turned around to see who¡¯s there when she heard a familiar voice.


    When she saw Elder Jing was standing slightly away from Elder Pao Huang, her eye widened in shock before she hurriedly went to her and bowed.


    ¡°Greetings to Elder Jing,¡± Lian Xinyue said respectfully to her. The rest of the dazed disciples also paid their respect when they found out about Elder Jing¡¯s identity.


    They were clueless about her but since she was wearing their sect elder robes, they knew it was an ally and not an enemy. Thus, they were joyful to know their sect elder had returned and saved them from the Purple Scorpion Sect.


    Elder Jing merely nodded her head slightly and waved her hand to dismiss them. She has zero intention to interact with them as she was busy watching Yang Wei¡¯s every movement.


    Currently, Yang Wei¡¯s overwhelming sword skill has outmaneuvered Xian Minpletely.


    ¡°It¡¯s over for you now,¡± Yang Wei shouted as he prepared to lunge his sword toward Xian Min¡¯s heart.


    Xian Min became pale as he witnessed the swords lunging toward his heart.


    ¡°Damn it, you forced my hand,¡± Xian Min shouted as he burned his blood essence to increase his power.


    Yang Wei noticed the change in his body as he hurriedly retreated back to stay cautious since he doesn¡¯t know what Xian Min did.


    ¡°Hmph, to force me to burn my precious blood essence. Don¡¯t expect to stay alive,¡± Xian Min roared as his eye turned bloodshot and his veins started popping out from his arm to his hand.


    ¡°Hahaha, a worthy disciple indeed to burn his blood essence to win at all cost.¡± Elder Du Hanliughed heartily when the deserted Xian Min risked everything.

 Chapter 57: Fighting Xian Min (2)

    Chapter 57: Fighting Xian Min (2)


    ¡°This Xian Min is crazy. He actually burns his blood essence to fight against us.¡± Elder Pao Huang shouted in anger.


    Burning their blood essence was considered ast resort tactic for every cultivator because they are extremely difficult to recover. Not only that, there is barely any blood essence in their body, and losing a few drops would affect their cultivationpletely.


    ¡®Burning blood essence?¡¯ Yang Wei asked inwardly as he became more cautious at Xian Min.


    Without knowing how much power he gained from that, Yang Wei decided to run around and dodge Xian Min¡¯s strike at all cost.


    ¡°Did you turn into a chicken? Is running away all you can do?¡± Xian Min sneered as he continued to chase after Yang Wei.


    ¡°Why did you stay silent? What happened to that power disy of yours previously?¡± Xian Min continued his taunting at Yang Wei.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei remainedposed as he ignored all of his taunts.


    Yang Wei tried to dodge toward the right side again but this time, Xian Min knew about his movement as he appeared in front of him and swung his sword at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei hurriedly raised his sword to block the strike.


    BOOOOOM!


    The impact caused Yang Wei to knock back and cough up some blood from his mouth.


    Yang Wei wiped the blood off from his mouth with his sleeve and continued to dodge. However, dodging could only get him so far as Xian Min got the gist of Yang Wei¡¯s movement as he struck him repeatedly.


    ¡°Hahaha, trash like you want to win against me. Dream on!¡± Xian Minughed evilly as he pressured Yang Wei more.


    At this time, Lian Xinyue has recovered half of her true qi and wanted to assist Yang Wei. But she was held back by Elder Jing and Lian Xinyue raised her eyebrow in surprise.


    ¡°E-Elder Jing, h-he needs our help, or else he¡¯s going to die from that traitor Xian Min,¡± Lian Xinyue tried to struggle as she reasoned her action.


    Elder Jing didn¡¯t reply to her and fling her back to the side. Elder Jing was watching Yang Wei solemnly as she continued to use her spiritual sense secretly on Elder Du Hanli.


    Lian Xinyue was unable to understand Elder Jing¡¯s action and tried to argue with her but Elder Pao Huang stopped her.


    ¡°Stop with your actions, Lian Xinyue. Elder Jing is stopping you because she needed to pay attention to Elder Du Hanli and his disciples¡¯ actions.¡± Elder Pao Huang warned Lian Xinyue slightly as he sneaked a nce at the Purple Scorpion Sect.


    Lian Xinyue regained herposure and saw Elder Pao Huang nce. She turned toward the Purple Scorpion Sect and was shocked to see their malicious expression.


    They were holding the Toxic Smoke in their hand tightly and it could be seen they were prepared to fight all out if they interfere in the fight between Yang Wei and Xian Min.


    ¡°Damn it, at this rate, Xian Min will win because he burned his blood essence,¡± Lian Xinyue gritted her teeth, seemingly unwilling to stay put as she watched her savior get killed.


    ¡°Sigh, you are still too ignorant regarding blood essence. Did you think his power is going to be infinite? Sooner orter, Xian Min would be exhausted since burning blood essence has a time limit.¡± Elder Pao Huang shook his head and exined the process to Lian Xinyue.


    Lian Xinyue was dumbfounded by this discovery. Shortly after, her expression brightened when she knew Yang Wei would gain the advantage after his time limit expired.


    Meanwhile, Xian Min was sweating nervously as he still couldn¡¯t finish off Yang Wei despite burning his blood essence.


    ¡®Damn it, at this rate I would be exhausted,¡¯ Xian Min¡¯s movement became shakier as he wanted to end the fight quickly.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t know about the time limit of burning a blood essence but he wasn¡¯t dumb enough to fight against Xian Min when he had a power boost.


    ¡®I just have to keep dodging any critical strike from him and wait for the opportunity,¡¯ Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he focused his attention on Xian Min¡¯s footwork.


    Whenever he saw Xian Min raising his right foot to leap toward him, he would dodge toward the left side to avoid his strike.


    It may be a cowardly tactic but any tactic that allows you to win in the end is a good tactic.


    Why fight with honors if losing means the end of your life?


    Yang Wei was not the righteous and honorary type to fight fairly against his enemies. Since Xian Min resorted to burning his blood essence to try and win, Yang Wei would also not be polite to hack him into pieces if he had the opportunity to do so.


    Time slowly passed without Xian Minnding Yang Wei a heavy injury and his blood essence time limit ran out.


    Instantly, Xian Min¡¯s movement decreases, and his true qi bes depleted. It was this moment that Yang Wei was looking for.


    ¡®It¡¯s time,¡¯ Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he leaped forward to end his life in one stroke.


    However, he quickly changed his direction when he detected something from behind. At the same time, Elder Jing also moved and used her true qi to strike at the Purple Scorpion Sect disciple who tried to sneak attack Yang Wei.


    ¡°Hmph, throw your Toxic Smoke, this woman is not simple as I can¡¯t detect her cultivation base.¡± Elder Du Hanli scoffed as he joined the fight.


    The disciples from Purple Scorpion Sect all raised their hands to throw the Toxic Smoke but before they could release it, their hands were sliced off.


    It took a few moments before their body realized their hand had been sliced off as blood started spraying in the ground.


    ¡°AHHHH¡±


    The disciples screamed in agony as they grabbed their wound tightly to prevent any more blood from spraying and tried to lessen the pain.


    Elder Du Hanli witnessed his disciples and rage-filled his eyes.


    ¡°I will cripple you and make you pleasure my disciples for slicing their hand,¡± Elder Du Hanli roared as he lunged toward Elder Jing to avenge his disciples. The disciples were all trained by him and he treated them with care.

 Chapter 58: Bloodbath

    Chapter 58: Bloodbath


    ¡°Naive fool,¡± Elder Jing scoffed as she flicked her hand, and ice instantly appeared, causing Elder Du Hanli to retreat back.


    However, retreating was a dream when Elder Jing refused to let him off easily for lunging toward her.


    ¡°Frostic de,¡± Elder Jing eximed as her hand turned into ice as she flung them toward Elder Du Hanli.


    Elder Du Hanli widened his eyes in surprise as he was able to examine a little bit of Elder Jing¡¯s cultivation.


    ¡°P-Peak 7th stage Nascent Soul realm.¡±


    Elder Du Hanli turned pale when he was only at the 5th stage of Nascent Soul. He was frightened by Elder Jing¡¯s prowess and wished he hadn¡¯t targeted the Feather Wind Sect.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing didn¡¯t even care about his words as she continued to pursue him. If it weren¡¯t because of the restriction that caused her cultivation to be in the Nascent Soul realm, then just her Houtian realm alone is enough to massacre them all without any effort.


    ¡°W-Wait, please forgive us and let bygones be bygones,¡± Elder Du Hanli pleaded as he avoided the frost de from Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing curved her lips upward and smiled. ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll let the past event be ignored once you¡¯re dead.¡±


    Elder Du Hanli¡¯s face darkened and started to run away in panic. He knew if he stayed any longer then he would have to forfeit his life.


    ¡°Block against her for me,¡± Elder Du Hanli shouted as he caused a wind impact on his disciples.


    The disciples weren¡¯t prepared to be attacked by their own elders to be forced onto the frontline. Elder Jing merely smirked at this oue as she swiftly finished each one of them.


    They couldn¡¯t even scream in agony as their head was no longer attached to their neck.


    Xian Min, Zou Ling, and Lei Chen turned pale as they couldn¡¯t believe the oue of this fight. Instead of the Feather Wind Sect disciples dying, it was the Purple Scorpion Sect disciples dying, and worst of all, a third-rate sect managed to massacre the first-rate sect.


    Meanwhile, Elder Du Hanli took the time that Elder Jing used to kill his disciples in a bloody manner to escape.


    ¡®Hmph, Elder Jing, this vengeance will not be forgotten by me. Just wait till we go back outside and see if your sect can survive the next day.¡¯ Elder Du Hanli cursed inwardly as he leaped toward the forest.


    Hiding in the forest and concealing his presence is his only option now to survive. However, just as his footnded on the tree branch, a de pierced his heart.


    Elder Du Hanli vomited blood as he ced his hand softly on the location where his heart was. His hand passes right through his body because it has arge hole on it and when he nces at the de in front of him.


    He was dumbfounded as he realized the de was a battle spirit. ¡°T-To think I was ambushed when it was always me ambushing others.¡±


    Elder Du Hanli said his final words before dropping to the soft soil. At the same time, the battle spirit swung around to get rid of the heart and it dropped right next to his face.


    Shortly after, a figure appeared behind as he smiled briefly at the battle spirit that¡¯s hovering around the air.


    ¡°Xiao Wei, good job,¡± Yang Wei praised as Xiao Wei dashed toward him.


    Yang Wei has already known that someone like Elder Du Hanli was a selfish person that would value his life more than anything.


    Thus, he had already escaped here to wait for Elder Du Hanli¡¯s arrival since Xian Min¡¯s life was guaranteed to be over as his time limit on burning his blood essence hade.


    However, Yang Wei did not walk over to Elder Du Hanli¡¯s corpse as he wasn¡¯t sure if he still had onest move against him.


    ¡°Xiao Wei, pierce his spiritual core as well,¡± Yang Wei ordered.


    Xiao Wei didn¡¯t wait any further as it lunged forward, aiming his sharp sword at Elder Du Hanli¡¯s spiritual core.


    At this time, Elder Du Hanli who was supposedly dead, stood up to dodge Xiao Wei¡¯s strike.


    ¡°Cough, a talented youth indeed. Cough Cough, to be this cautious even when I pretend to be dead,¡± Elder Du Hanli said slowly as he coughed multiple drops of blood.


    As a cultivator, losing his heart temporarily was not enough to kill him as he can supply it with true qi. However, if his spiritual core is shattered then that¡¯s a different story because he would have no way to utilize true qi in his body.


    He was pretending to be dead to escape slowly after Yang Wei left but he didn¡¯t expect Yang Wei to finish everything thoroughly as he ordered Xiao Wei to pierce his spiritual core.


    ¡°For an old monster like you, I would be ashamed of myself to let you live when I have this perfect chance.¡± Yang Wei eximed as he lunged forward to strike him down.


    Elder Du Hanli smirked at his arrogant behavior as he threw his Toxic Smoke toward him.


    ¡°Hahaha, arrogant youth who is impulsive.¡± Elder Du Hanli became joyful to sneak attack Yang Wei with his Toxic Smoke.


    After the smoke dissipates, Elder Du Hanli happily walks forward to kill Yang Wei swiftly before escaping since Elder Jing was about to catch up to him.


    ¡°Huh? Where is that brat?¡± Elder Du Hanli widened his eyes in surprise when Yang Wei who was supposed to beying in the ground, unable to move even a limb was nowhere to be found.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, Elder Jing was correct when she called you a naive fool,¡± Yang Wei voiced echoing in the forest and before Elder Du Hanli could respond.


    Xiao Wei was already in position and swiftly pierce his spiritual core, finalizing Elder Du Hanli¡¯sst struggle.


    ¡°H-How did you know?¡±


    That was the final sentence of a scheming person who has killed many with his poison.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei slowly approached his dead body and said, ¡°I know because I use my brain unlike someone else.¡±


    Afterward, he knelt down to retrieve his spatial ring and cleaned up the scenes before leaving to meet up with Elder Jing and the rest.

 Chapter 59: Aftermath

    Chapter 59: Aftermath


    When Yang Wei returned to Elder Jing, he wasn¡¯t surprised to see many more corpses piling up in one corner.


    They were all from the Purple Scorpion Sect and Elder Pao Huang held a disbelief expression on his face as he stared at Elder Jing who was casually standing still.


    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re back already.¡± Elder Jing said softly when she saw Yang Wei approaching closer to her.


    Yang Wei nodded his head and replied, ¡°Mhmm, just an exhausted old man, nothing too difficult to kill.¡±


    Lian Xinyue gasped in shock when she heard Yang Wei¡¯s remark on killing a Nascent Soul cultivator to be nothing difficult.


    ¡®Yang Wei is clearly in the Qi Condensation realm so how is it possible for him to kill a cultivator that¡¯s higher than him by three realms?¡¯ Lian Xinyue questioned inwardly as her mouth was wide open.


    Lian Xinyue didn¡¯t know about Xiao Wei, the battle spirit that Yang Wei has hidden specifically to avoid others from learning his secret so she was confused about how he killed Elder Du Hanli.


    However, Elder Jing knew about this so she wasn¡¯t surprised about the result.


    ¡°You still took more time than I expected for you to finish off Elder Du Hanli, so for your punishment¡­¡± Elder Jing said before sending him a mental transmission to finish herst words.


    ¡°You shall cook dinner for me tonight.¡±


    Yang Wei dly smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be my pleasure to do that for you.¡± Afterward, he started helping the other disciples to clean up the battlefield.


    While Yang Wei helped the others out, Lian Xinyue could no longer resist her curiosity as she approached Elder Jing.


    ¡°E-Elder Jing did you really believe Yang Wei was capable enough to kill a Nascent Soul Cultivator,¡± Lian Xinyue asked, hoping to receive some information to clear her doubts.


    However, Elder Jing¡¯s expression darkened when Lian Xinyue dared to doubt the abilities of Yang Wei.


    ¡°You should practice hard yourself to see if you can achieve the feat that Yang Wei did instead of doubting him.¡± Elder Jing said and vanished from her position, leaving the dazed Lian Xinyue.


    ¡®W-Why did Elder Jing get mad at me? I was simply asking for rification.¡¯ Lian Xinyue asked inwardly as she couldn¡¯t understand the sudden change in behavior from Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing was quiet most of the time unless it was a disciple epting her mission and failed to meet her standard would she get mad and thrashed them harshly.


    This was the first time that Elder Jing got angry at someone for something else other than messing up her alchemy experience.


    Lian Xinyue sneaked a nce at Yang Wei who was looting the corpse and asked inwardly, ¡®Just what is his rtionship with Elder Jing?¡¯


    Sometimeter, when all the disciples managed to clean the battlefield and loot everything thoroughly, Elder Pao Huang turned toward Elder Jing to ask about their next n.


    ¡°Elder Jing, the Pagoda would soon appear so what do you suggest we do as we wait for its appearance.¡± Elder Pao Huang asked respectfully, especially when he witnessed the prowess of Elder Jing.


    Although he was a sect elder like Elder Jing, their status and power were as vast as heaven and Earth. Therefore, even if he was older in age, Elder Jing was more authoritative because, in the cultivation world, power is what gains people status.


    Elder Jing ponders for a while before saying, ¡°We should find a safe ce to camp since the disciples are exhausted from fighting. Although I did most of the work, their psychology has been affected when they almost met their death.¡±


    Elder Pao Huang nodded before ncing at three people with a solemn and disgusted expression. ¡°Then what about these three traitors that left us in a crucial time.¡±


    The three traitors were none other than Zou Ling, Lei Chen, and Xian Min who is currently unconscious since he burned his blood essence.


    Zou Ling and Lei Chen cried in tears as they bang their heads into the ground as they pleaded for mercy.


    ¡°Elder Pao Huang, Elder Jing, forgive us, we were forced into deserting. We didn¡¯t have a choice and if we could go back in time, we would never ever desert the sect again.¡±


    Their eyes were dripping tears with their nose running down with snot. It was a disturbing scene of people crying aloud.


    ¡°Hmph, leaving the sect when it is in danger and even dared to raise your weapon against your former disciple is truly admirable for a scoundrel.¡± Elder Jing scoffed as she turned her back toward them.


    She was disgusted to even look at them in the eyes as she needed to watch Yang Wei from afar to clear her mood. Of course, Yang Wei was too upied in his thought process about what to cook for dinner to notice that Elder Jing was ncing at him.


    ¡°No, please forgive us Elder Jing. it will never happen again, we swear upon heaven.¡± Zou Ling and Lei Chen continued to cry and begged for forgiveness.


    If they couldn¡¯t obtain the sect¡¯s forgiveness then they would be killed right here and even if they managed to get back outside, no sect would be willing to ept deserted disciples.


    Elder Jing no longer bothered with them as she signaled Yang Wei toe with her. Yang Wei didn¡¯t say anything further as he followed behind Elder Jing, leaving Elder Pao Huang, Lian Xinyue, and the rest of the disciples to decide what to do with them.


    ¡°Have you decided on what to cook for me? Remember, it better be tasty or I¡¯m going to wring your head off.¡± Elder Jing said teasingly as she could finally breathe some fresh air.


    She was suffocated there when she had to deal with the Purple Scorpion Sect and her own sect disciple¡¯s conduct.


    Yang Wei wasn¡¯t a fool to not know that Elder Jing preferred to be alone, away from those third-rate acting for forgiveness. If they can betray their sect once then it means they can betray it twice, thrice, and even more.


    ¡°I n to cook you a beggar chicken and it¡¯s famous in my hometown.¡± Yang Wei said happily, causing Elder Jing to raise her eyebrow in surprise for a cuisine she never heard of.

 Chapter 60: Beggar Chicken (1)

    Chapter 60: Beggar Chicken (1)


    ¡°What is beggar chicken? I never ever heard of that dish before in my life.¡± Elder Jing asked softly.


    Yang Wei smiled briefly but kept silent, causing Elder Jing to be irritated by the secrecy.


    ¡°Tell me now or I will feed you my newest pill creation.¡± Elder Jing threatened, hoping to make Yang Wei confess up about beggar chicken.


    However, Yang Wei merely shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be no fun if you know it beforehand.¡±


    And he continued, ¡°Trust me this one time, I promise to make the best chicken dish you will ever taste in your entire life.¡±


    Elder Jing could only clench her fist as she walked toward the cave and nced at Yang Wei from time to time.


    Once they arrived in the cave, Elder Jing stared at Yang Wei, indicating to him to hurry up and make the beggar chicken for her already.


    She was starving from fighting for so long since she hasn¡¯t been fighting much besides concocting pills. Yang Wei saw her stomach grumbling and giggled softly as he withdrew a chicken from his spatial ring.


    Elder Jing became dumbfounded and asked, ¡°Where did you get that chicken from? I¡¯m pretty confident that there are no chickens in my courtyard and you would have cooked that already otherwise we wouldn¡¯t have to kill a Lightning Wolf for its meat.¡±


    Hearing her questions, Yang Wei scratched his head slightly in embarrassment, almost like he wasn¡¯t willing to tell Elder Jing how he obtained the chicken.


    Elder Jing squinted her eyes at Yang Wei because she knew him too well that whenever he acted unnaturally, it meant he was hiding something from her.


    ¡°Tell me now or would you want to eat some punches before telling the truth.¡± Elder Jing made a grinning face as she clenches her fist, causing some cracking sounds to echo around the cave.


    Yang Wei started sweating and trembled in fear as he hurriedly eximed, ¡°It was during the time when we were catching up to the Feather Wind Sect disciples. I was too far behind you and saw some chicken scurrying around the forest so I decided to catch some of them first before meeting up with you.¡±


    Yang Wei lowered his head in shame once he revealed the truth about him getting the chicken. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t care about his fellow disciples but it was because he was confident in Elder Jing¡¯s ability to save everyone so he thought it wouldn¡¯t hurt to spend some time catching some chicken.


    Even though cultivators do not require food anymore to fill their stomachs, Yang Wei still enjoyed the process of eating delicacies and with Elder Jing as apanion, he was willing to cook as many times as possible to brighten her mood.


    After learning a little bit about her tragic past, Yang Wei wasn¡¯t going to just sit still and not do anything to make Elder Jing feel happier with him by her side. This was a good chance for him to earn some more attraction points from Elder Jing.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing twitched her mouth slightly in disbelief at Yang Wei¡¯s carefree attitude.


    ¡°You- I can¡¯t even believe you do this kind of thing. Do you know what would happen to you if your fellow disciples learned that you would rather catch some chicken instead of rushing to save their life?¡± Elder Jing asked after regaining her sense from his ridiculous exnation.


    ¡°Eh¡­ I believe my fellow disciples would agree with my action. After all, we don¡¯t even know each other well so if the scenario was swapped and I was the one in danger then I am sure that they would not be willing to risk their lives to save mine.¡± Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders.


    He had no interest in saving them if it weren¡¯t for Elder Jing intent on saving their life for some reason. Also, Lian Xinyue was an exception since she could be considered his savior due to the fact that she gave up the mission of helping Elder Jing out.


    Elder Jing rubbed her head slightly as she needed to take some time to calm herself down.


    ¡°Sigh, I know you aren¡¯t one to open up to others but in the cultivation world, you must learn to have at least some friends that you can rely on otherwise when you get ganged up by others, no one would be there to save your life.¡± Elder Jing said slowly, hoping that Yang Wei would understand her motive.


    Sure, she has been betrayed once but it doesn¡¯t mean everyone who tried to be your friend would betray you.


    ¡°I understand your point, Elder Jing.¡± Yang Wei replied calmly while being careful with his tone in case he opened up her wound again.


    Elder Jing wanted to care for Yang Wei and at the same time, Yang Wei didn¡¯t want Elder Jing to worry about others and focus on rxing herself.


    He may seem like a youth but he was not ignorant to the point where he believed the world to be all rainbows and colorful.


    Not willing to waste any more time, Yang Wei grabbed some lotus leaves that he picked up from the herb garden to start wrapping around the chicken.


    Elder Jing was spectating the process in silence with a smile hanging on her face. However, her expression soon changed when she saw something outrageous happening.


    ¡°YANG WEI!¡± Elder Jing shouted.


    Yang Wei shuddered and almost dropped the chicken for her sudden outburst.


    Yang Wei turned his head around to nce at Elder Jing and asked softly, ¡°What happened, Elder Jing?¡±


    Elder Jing¡¯s face darkened as she pointed at the chicken that Yang Wei was holding and asked solemnly, ¡°Why are you cing the dirt all around the lotus leaves? How can the chicken still be eaten when it¡¯s covered in dirt?¡±


    Yang Wei was rendered speechless as he recalled telling her that it¡¯s going to be a surprise and an amazing dish that she will ever taste.


    ¡°I told you, I¡¯m going to make my hometown specialty, beggar chicken.¡± Yang Wei said with a serious face.

 Chapter 61: Beggar Chicken (2)

    Chapter 61: Beggar Chicken (2)


    ¡°Want to hear a story about this beggar chicken?¡± Yang Wei asked softly while continuing to ce dirt around the lotus leaves, making sure it¡¯s covered everywhere.


    Elder Jing nodded her head slowly as she stopped questioning his action.


    Yang Wei smiled and started speaking about a modified version of the original story.


    A story about his past 7 years in the vige before bing a cultivator.


    ¡°It was during the time when a boy turned 12 years old, chopping down some woods while missing his parents. Although he was no longer sad about their departure, he still med himself for their death, and at the same time, he was all alone.¡± Yang Wei said calmly but Elder Jing knew who the boy was.


    However, she didn¡¯t interrupt him and allowed Yang Wei to continue telling the story.


    ¡°One time, the boy lost motivation and wondered if the money he made could even help him to enter the sect until a chicken ran past him. He started to remember his hometown specialty where he slowly ate a beggar chicken made by his grandma in his previous life.¡±


    As Yang Wei got up to this point, some tears started dripping down when he recalled his previous life on Earth where his grandma would always make beggar chicken for him.


    His grandma was always there, supporting his decision every single time despite being looked down on by everyone else. She was his motivation and the one who brought him back up from being in depression.


    Remembering the first bite he took from the beggar chicken, Yang Wei vowed to himself that he would make this dish for someone special if he ever met one.


    ¡°Beggar chicken is a unique dish that doesn¡¯t require much seasoning because the lotus leaves itself when being cooked in a fire would bring out the natural vor of the chicken.¡± Yang Wei finishes his story there as he ced the beggar chicken into the fire.


    The fire slowly burned around the dirt covering the beggar chicken and Yang Wei nced at Elder Jing who was silent the entire time.


    Elder Jing stared at Yang Wei and asked, ¡°That boy is you right?¡±


    Yang Wei nodded his head since he wasn¡¯t nning on hiding it from her.


    Elder Jing smiled and continued her words, ¡°I¡¯m d that you had a grandmother that supported you in life. I was also the same where my grandmother would always y with me whenever I got bullied in the family.¡±


    Yang Wei raised his eyebrow in shock, seemingly in disbelief that Elder Jing was willing to talk about herself with him.


    Elder Jing knocked his head slowly and said, ¡°You better be grateful that I¡¯m telling you something that has been in my heart as thanks for making the beggar chicken. However, you better make sure it¡¯s delicious like you said otherwise, I will punish you thoroughly.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Elder Jing,¡± Yang Wei replied and held her hand slowly. Elder Jing didn¡¯t refuse his approach and held it tightly as they watched the fire continue to burn.


    Time slowly went by and the aroma from the beggar chicken continued to spread around, causing Elder Jing¡¯s stomach to grumble loudly.


    Yang Wei wasn¡¯t an exception too as his stomach was eager to chomp on the beggar chicken already but he needed to be patient with this dish or else, his effort would be wasted if he rushed and cracked open the dirt.


    Suddenly, footsteps can be heard from outside, alerting Yang Wei and Elder Jing.


    ¡°Damn it, they arrived back too quickly. I didn¡¯t make any for them.¡± Yang Wei cursed aloud as he was not willing to share the beggar chicken with his so-called disciples.


    Not even Lian Xinyue was an exception because Yang Wei only nned on eating the beggar chicken with Elder Jing.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about them interrupting us. I already carved some wording in the entrance for Elder Pao Huang to see with my true qi.¡± Elder Jing said with a prideful expression.


    She had already expected them to clean the field fast since they don¡¯t want others to know that their sect has killed the members from the Purple Scorpion Sect which would bring disaster to them.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei wanted to p his hand in admiration for her foresight but couldn¡¯t because his hand was currently holding Elder Jing¡¯s hand.


    He was not willing to let go of it and pray that he can continue holding hers forever.


    ¡°The cooking seems to be done,¡± Elder Jing said with anticipation as she couldn¡¯t imagine the vor that would be produced from this unusual cooking technique.


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly as he could only let go of her hand to clear the fire out and used a small tree branch to bring the beggar chicken to the cold ground.


    Elder Jing watched the process solemnly as she saw Yang Wei start cracking the dirt open, revealing a steamy white cloud in the air.


    Yang Wei tried to open up the lotus leaves to reveal the glistening chicken but yelled aloud when he touched the lotus leaves.


    ¡°Hot,¡± Yang Wei eximed as he almost burned his finger from the heat and Elder Jing touched his hand in concern.


    ¡°Be careful next time. If others learned about a cultivator burning himself identally because of cooking then you¡¯re going to be aughing stock.¡± Elder Jing eximed as she blew the finger to soothe his burnt wound, causing Yang Wei to blush slightly from the intimate action.


    Yang Wei smiled with a gentle expression as Elder Jing¡¯s behavior reminded him of his deceased grandma where she would blow his finger gently when he burned his finger for touching the lotus leaves in a hurry.


    ¡°When you know the food is hot, you should wait for it to cool down before touching it. You¡¯re an adult already and you said it¡¯s your hometown specialty so you should know that the lotus leaves are extremely hot after being slow-cooked.¡±


    Elder Jing scolded, causing Yang Wei¡¯s heart to have a meltdown.


    Yang Wei couldn¡¯t hold back his emotion anymore as he leaned forward and kissed Elder Jing¡¯s lip, causing her to open her eyes wide in surprise at his bold action.

 Chapter 62: Beggar Chicken (3)

    Chapter 62: Beggar Chicken (3)


    Elder Jing was dumbfounded as her lips were being touched by Yang Wei¡¯s lip.


    When Yang Wei realized what he had done because he couldn¡¯t control his urge anymore, he backed off instantly with a pale face.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry Elder Jing, I-I didn¡¯t mean to take advantage of you.¡± Yang Wei stuttered, seemingly afraid of Elder Jing¡¯s retaliation.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing touched her lip softly with her finger as she recalled the scene of them kissing. Afterward, she gritted her teeth in anger at Yang Wei because he apologized as soon as he finished kissing her.


    What did he take her for?


    A woman that can be kissed and be forgiving the next second after an apology.


    ¡°Hmph, you dared to do such an audacious thing but got no guts to back it up. I¡¯m disappointed in you, Yang Wei,¡± Elder Jing shouted as she stood up and tried to walk away.


    Yang Wei hurriedly grabbed her hand and walked forward to stare at her deeply in the eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about apologizing for the kiss. I shouldn¡¯t have apologized and kept kissing you.¡±


    Afterward, Yang Wei leaned in and closed his eyes as he kissed Elder Jing on the lip again. This time, he held a serious expression without any intention of apologizing about the kiss.


    He understood why Elder Jing was mad at him. It wasn¡¯t about the fact that he kissed her since she would have demolished him if she was angered.


    In fact, she was mad about his spineless gut for daring to do something like stealing her first kiss and not willing to take responsibility for it.


    Elder Jing didn¡¯t linger on this topic any longer as she nced at the beggar chicken in the ground. Yang Wei caught her signal as he held Elder Jing¡¯s hand and gently sat down with her and began opening the lotus leaves that¡¯s covering the chicken.


    ¡®Grandma, even now, you are safekeeping me and helping me out.¡¯


    Yang Wei thanked his grandma inwardly as he became sessful in achieving a closer step in their rtionship.


    Opening the lotus leaves, white smoke could be seen gushing out from the glistening chicken where it is full of juice and the fragrance spread far where even Elder Pao Huang wanted to rush inside to take a look.


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to take another step forward because Elder Jing has warned them that she is busy connecting a pill with Yang Wei helping her out and if they dared to interrupt their process then she wouldn¡¯t mind making them have the same fate as the Purple Scorpion Sect.


    Thus, he reluctantly resists his temptation and prevents the other disciple from trying to enter inside.


    Lian Xinyue sniffed the fragrance and was mesmerized by the smell and wished to taste this kind of delicacy and unconsciously took a step forward.


    Elder Pao Huang became dumbstruck when he realized it was thew-abiding Lian Xianyue, ignoring the order from the respectable Elder Jing as she tried to enter inside.


    Elder Pao Huang vanished from his position, appearing in front of Lian Xinyue, and with a re, he eximed, ¡°Disciple Lian Xinyue, what do you think you are doing?¡±


    Lian Xinyue snapped out of her daze for the sudden outburst of Elder Pao Huang and looked around her.


    When she realized what she was about to do, Lian Xinyue blushed slightly and lowered her head, ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry Elder Pao Huang, I lost my focus because of the fragrance aromaing from inside and I know it¡¯s not from Elder Jing.¡±


    She has been helping Elder Jing out before resigning her job and during the time that she helped Elder Jing concoct pills, there was never an asion where the pill would emit such fragrance, almost like it can influence one¡¯s mind.


    Elder Pao Huang understood her dilemma since he would have rushed inside as well if he wasn¡¯t able to control his urge and temptation in time due to his prolonged cultivation process.


    ¡®This is like attacking our inner demon heart. Just what is happening inside?¡¯ Elder Pao Huang cursed inwardly as he nced at the inside briefly before retracting his gaze.


    He does not want Elder Jing to catch him spying on them otherwise, he would really have the same fate as Elder Du Hanli.


    ¡°Disciple Lian Xinyue, given the fact that you were once helping Elder Jing out and she had a good impression of you¡­¡± Elder Pao Huang said and pondered for a while before moving aside.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure she wouldn¡¯t punish you for entering inside the cave but be warned that it¡¯s not guaranteed.¡± Elder Pao Huang said, allowing Lian Xinyue to make her own decision.


    Lian Xinyue stuttered at Elder Pao Huang¡¯s submissive attitude toward Elder Jing. She swallowed some of her saliva nervously before clenching her fist and nodded her head.


    ¡°I shall head inside then,¡± Lian Xinyue eximed as she walked inside.


    ¡®Hope you stay safe, disciple Lian Xinyue. Elder Jing¡¯s entric behavior makes her unpredictable.¡¯ Elder Pao Huang prayed for her safety inwardly as he red at the other disciple who was filled with envy in their eyes.


    ¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t mind having your fate worse than the Purple Scorpion Sect then you¡¯re free to walk inside as well. I won¡¯t stop you but I¡¯ll be staying here.¡± Elder Pao Huang scoffed at them as he sat down in a lotus position and started recovering his true qi.


    The disciples could only smile bitterly as they cursed Yang Wei in their heartpletely for being able to be inpany with Elder Jing who had a heavenly appearance and now even Lian Xinyue was added to the tray.


    Meanwhile, back inside the cave, Yang Wei was happily mouth feeding Elder Jing the glistening and juicy chicken where she became happy and surprised by the voring out from the chicken.


    ¡°Mhmm, how can chicken be this delicious?¡± Elder Jing said with a glistening smile as she urged Yang Wei to give her another tender piece of the chicken.

 Chapter 63: Can I have a bite?

    Chapter 63: Can I have a bite?


    Lian Xinyue was walking slowly inside the cave when she heard Elder Jing making some happy noises. Lian Xinyue was dumbfounded to know that Elder Jing also had moments where she was happy and not cold-hearted.


    As Lian Xinyue took another step closer, Elder Jing, who was about to eat another piece of chicken from Yang Wei, flinched slightly.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Yang Wei asked softly.


    ¡°Hmm, someone intruded on us when I clearly warned them that I do not wish to be interrupted nor disturbed at this time.¡± Elder Jing said and closed her eyes to sense who had the gut to disobey her.


    Elder Jing¡¯s spiritual sense spread around the cave and it didn¡¯t take long before Elder Jing detected Lian Xinyue who shuddered slightly when she felt Elder Jing¡¯s spiritual sense, piercing through every nook and cranny of her body.


    Lian Xinyue swallowed some of her saliva nervously and didn¡¯t dare to take another step forward, seemingly afraid of provoking Elder Jing further.


    However, to her surprise, Elder Jing stopped her spiritual sense and ignored her. Lian Xinyue heaved a sigh of relief and tried to turn around to leave since she doesn¡¯t wish to offend Elder Jing any further.


    ¡°You cane inside.¡±


    Elder Jing¡¯s voice echoed in the cave, giving Lian Xinyue permission to enter.


    Lian Xinyue¡¯s expression brightened as she ran forward to meet up with her.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei raised his eyebrow in surprise.


    ¡®Elder Jing was interrupted but instead of getting mad, she allowed them to enter. Who could that be?¡¯


    Yang Wei pondered inwardly since he didn¡¯t use his spiritual sense to check who was the intruder but soon, his question was answered when he saw the person appearing in front of them.


    ¡°Lian Xinyue?¡± Yang Wei called out, seemingly in confusion on why she would disobey the wording that was carved by Elder Jing.


    ¡°Um- Yes?¡± Lian Xinyue stuttered as she was dazed from the current view.


    The aroma that she smelled from outside was in the ground and it was a chicken dish. In addition, it was clear that Elder Jing was having a great time with Yang Wei, almost like they were a couple, enjoying some delicacy together.


    Elder Jing coughed slightly when Lian Xinyue held a disbelief expression.


    Lian Xinyue snapped out from her daze and hurriedly cupped her fist together and bowed slightly before saying, ¡°Elder Jing, sorry for disturbing your time.¡±


    Elder Jing nodded her head slowly before grabbing a piece of chicken to her mouth. If it weren¡¯t for Lian Xinyue¡¯s presence, she would have made Yang Wei continue on feeding her.


    Yang Wei could only smile bitterly when the person who ruined his lovely date was Lian Xinyue.


    Grumbling~


    As Elder Jing took a bite on the chicken before swallowing it with a blissful expression, Lian Xinyue¡¯s stomach could no longer obey her as it started grumbling, startling Yang Wei and Elder Jing.


    Lian Xinyue became bashful when she saw their stare as she raised both her hands to cover her face. She was embarrassed by her conduct since she couldn¡¯t help herself from wanting to take a bite on the beggar chicken.


    Lian Xinyue clenched her fist as she mustered up her courage before asking softly, ¡°C-Can I have a bite?¡±


    It took all of her energy and shamelessness to ask for some food. She had never done this before in her lifetime but the beggar chicken aroma continued to ravage her thirst for a piece.


    Yang Wei was taken by surprise at her bold action as he nced at Elder Jing for an answer. He cooked this beggar chicken specifically for Elder Jing so it was her decision to choose whether or not to share it with Lian Xinyue.


    Elder Jing held a reluctant expression as she stared at the beggar chicken before staring back at Lian Xinyue.


    The atmosphere became awkward as Elder Jing held an indescribable expression as she pondered on whether or not to permit Lian Xinyue from taking a bite of her beloved beggar chicken.


    Time slowly passed by with Lian Xinyue standing still nervously with a bashful expression. If there was a corner or a hole to hide in, she would without a doubt go hide there.


    Elder Jing heaved a soft sigh and nced at Lian Xinyue before saying, ¡°Just one bite and no more. Consider this my generosity and your reward from helping me with alchemy all this time in the sect.¡±


    Lian Xinyue brightened up as she hurriedly sat down and Yang Wei cut a piece of chicken before handing it over to her.


    Lian Xinyue grabbed the chicken that was glistening with the juices dripping down the ground. She wanted to swallow it in one go but considering that this was the only piece she would get, Lian Xinyue decided to take her time.


    She started sniffing the aroma emitting from the chicken and took a small bite before swallowing it in her throat.


    Instantly, the vor intensified as it passed through her throat and into her stomach, causing her to show a blissful smile.


    Yang Wei held a gawking expression as he stared at her reaction from just a teeny tiny little bite that she took. Not to mention, her appearance with that smile was a killing move to seduce men and he would have lost himself if it weren¡¯t for his strong mentality.


    Elder Jing¡¯s face darkened when she saw Yang Wei continued staring at Lian Xinyue without blinking. In a fit of rage, she pinched his waist, causing Yang Wei to yelp aloud.


    Lian Xinyue regained herposure from Yang Wei¡¯s cries and asked in concern, ¡°A-Are you okay, Yang Wei?¡±


    Yang Wei gave a smile as he eximed, ¡°I-I¡¯m fine, I just thought I saw something lurking around so I yelled out in surprise. Sorry for the sudden outburst of mine.¡±


    Although albeit confused, Lian Xinyue nodded her head slowly as she returned her focus to the piece of chicken in her hand as she took her merry time in eating it.


    At the same time, Yang Wei nced at Elder Jing with a bitter smile on why she suddenly pinched his waist.

 Chapter 64: Practice Alchemy (1)

    Chapter 64: Practice Alchemy (1)


    Elder Jing red at Yang Wei without responding to his pitiful look and ordered him to cook another beggar chicken.


    Yang Wei wanted to reject but Lian Xinyue was also staring at him with a pleading expression.


    ¡°Is it really that delicious?¡± Yang Wei asked since he loved this dish, not because of the taste but the memories behind it.


    Elder Jing and Lian Xinyue nodded their heads at the same time as it was the first time they had ever tasted such delicious chicken.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth slightly on their unison in agreement as he took out another chicken from his spatial ring.


    Afterward, he started prepping for the chicken and like Elder Jing¡¯s previous reaction, Lian Xinyue also yelled out in surprise when she saw Yang Wei cing dirt all around the lotus leaves.


    Elder Jing smirked at her amateur reaction and said, ¡°Little Xianyue, don¡¯t be such a country pumpkin and act so immaturely. Yang Wei is simply doing the preparation for the beggar chicken dish.¡±


    Elder Jing had a prideful expression when she lectured Lian Xinyue about the process of the beggar chicken.


    Yang Wei was rendered speechless at Elder Jing for having such a thick face.


    ¡®Weren¡¯t you the same as Lian Xinyue but with an even more exaggerated and angry reaction previously?¡¯


    Yang Wei sighed inwardly but didn¡¯t dare to utter those words aloud because he¡¯s afraid of getting pinched in the waist again.


    Once again, when the me started burning around the dirt covering the chicken, the aroma started spreading out and Lian Xinyue managed to take this opportunity to sniff it in close quarterspared to before when she was outside the cave.


    She was blessed to know Elder Jing more than the others because the rest of the disciples and Elder Pao Huang were full of frustration from the fragrance emitting inside.


    ¡°Damn it, they¡¯re just bullying me now by cooking such food.¡± Elder Pao Huang cursed aloud as he nced at the inside with an envious look.


    ¡°E-Elder Pao Huang¡­ should we also be like junior-sister Lian Xinyue and muster up our courage to enter inside.¡± A disciple said as his stomach grumbled loudly.


    It was like a chain reaction since everyone else soon started to follow with their stomachs grumbling. Although they can fill their hunger with spiritual qi around the air, they prefer to have the feeling of eating the food physically.


    Normally, cultivators would only resort to using spiritual qi in the air to fill their hunger when they¡¯re busy cultivating in close doors. Otherwise, there would be no point in being a cultivator if they can¡¯t even enjoy something as simple as eating some food that mortals do every day.


    Elder Pao Huang also couldn¡¯t handle his stomach grumbling and decided to make a decision since he doesn¡¯t know when Elder Jing would permit them to enter the cave.


    Thus, Elder Pao Haung coughed slightly to gather everyone¡¯s attention before speaking, ¡°We shall explore around this ce and hunt for some magical beasts. Afterward, we would dissect their meat and eat them as the magical beasts are abundant with spiritual qi that will help us regain our true qi faster.¡±


    The disciples nodded their heads as they created two teams and scattered around to search for magical beasts.


    Meanwhile, back inside the cave, Yang Wei has finished cooking another beggar chicken again with Elder Jing staring at it like a predator.


    Lian Xinyue was also drooling on the freshly cooked beggar chicken but she didn¡¯t dare to take a piece of chicken as she nced at Elder Jing with a pitiful expression.


    ¡°Elder Jing,¡± Lian Xinyue said in a melodic tone, causing Elder Jing to heave a helpless sigh.


    ¡°Fine, you can eat with us since you¡¯re here already.¡± Elder Jing said since she had almost eaten a full chicken by herself if it weren¡¯t for the sudden intrusion of Lian Xinyue.


    With Elder Jing¡¯s permission, Lian Xinyue hurriedly snatched a piece of chicken, almost burning herself in the process but she didn¡¯t care as she chomps the chicken down to her throat.


    Yang Wei stared at the two peerless beauties as they ate the beggar chicken without a care of their current appearance.


    ¡®What happened to their dignity and etiquette as a woman?¡¯ Yang Wei asked inwardly as he wondered if he¡¯s the one abnormal.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing and Lian Xinyue gave a blissful smile as they rubbed their stomach softly after finishing the beggar chicken.


    ¡°Ahh~ that was the best chicken dish I have ever eaten. If I have topare this dish to other spiritual dishes in the restaurant from the Phoenix Kingdom, it is likeparing heaven and earth.¡± Lian Xinyue said and Elder Jing also agreed with herment.


    ¡°Oh right, what is your current progress in alchemy?¡± Elder Jing asked Lian Xinyue.


    Lian Xinyue shuddered at the sudden question and with an awkward smile, she said, ¡°Uhh¡­ still the same as before because I was busy focusing on my cultivation instead of practicing my alchemy.¡±


    Elder Jing sighed at the answer from Lian Xinyue.


    Alchemy was a great profession in the cultivation world and the condition to be an alchemist was extremely demanding that one in a thousand people could possibly have a chance of bing an alchemist.


    Lian Xinyue was lucky enough to meet the requirement of bing an alchemist but instead of focusing on it, she decided to focus on her cultivation and test her luck in this mysterious realm.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was wondering if he could be an alchemist himself. After all, he had heard many rumors that alchemists were respected everywhere no matter where they went and enjoyed a prestigious status.


    Elder Jing saw Yang Wei¡¯s eager expression and she started curving her lips upward as she forgot about him in his chance of bing an alchemist.


    ¡°Yang Wei, do you want to learn alchemy?¡± Elder Jing asked softly.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t even take a second as he nodded his head in anticipation.

 Chapter 65: Practice Alchemy (2)

    Chapter 65: Practice Alchemy (2)


    Yang Wei looked like an obedient cat as he waited for Elder Jing¡¯s response on his reply to learn alchemy.


    ¡°Do you remember the pill grade that I¡¯ve taught you in the sect?¡± Elder Jing asked.


    Yang Wei hurriedly nodded his head and eximed, ¡°The pill grade is separated into four categories: Mortal, Earth, Sky, and Heaven grade. Each rank is extremely vast and depending on the purity of the pill, their value could also change where a 90% purity can bargain more than 89% purity.¡±


    Yang Wei¡¯s answer was like a textbook,pletely having it memorized in his mind. After all, his eagerness in trying to learn alchemy was immense as he wished to earn lots of money and gain a prestigious status in the cultivation world.


    Only by having a great reputation would one be able to enjoy life without having fear of being assassinated. The assassin and culprit would have to think twice before taking any action since they would have to face harsh retaliation from the victim if they managed to survive.


    Yang Wei was looking forward to learning alchemy but Elder Jing shook her head in response.


    Instead, she nced at Lian Xinyue, clearly signaling for her to answer the question.


    Lian Xinyue smiled bitterly and tried to avoid the gaze from Yang Wei as she opened her mouth slowly.


    ¡°Although there are four known pill grades in this world, it¡¯s possible to have many other ranks because alchemy is unpredictable. There is never anything that can be certain when ites to alchemy as there are many possibilities of different pills that can achieve a simr effect.¡±


    Lian Xinyue¡¯s answer was more thorough and included many variables, unlike Yang Wei who simply recites an answer word for word.


    Elder Jing nodded her head as she nced at Yang Wei.


    ¡°Lian Xinyue¡¯s answer is correct because alchemy is not just about concocting a pill and having a high purity. Alchemists tend to spend a lot of time studying pill recipes and sometimes, even pills that they¡¯ve mastered because they wanted to learn more about the properties.¡± Elder Jing said slowly to the dazed Yang Wei.


    ¡°Yang Wei?¡± Elder Jing shakes his body slightly to get him to focus.


    Yang Wei snapped out of his daze and scratched his head to save himself from embarrassment. He thought he knew the basics of alchemy already but only now did he realize he was just a frog in the well.


    There was more profound knowledge in alchemy than what Yang Wei believed in.


    ¡°Alchemy is tedious work and it requires more attention than cultivating to breakthrough to another stage or realm. So are you truly willing to study alchemy even if it can cost your cultivation toe to a halt?¡± Elder Jing said solemnly.


    Yang Wei thought deeply before taking a deep breath to calm his emotion.


    ¡°Yes Elder Jing, I¡¯m prepared to work hard to study alchemy and would improve my cultivation at the same time.¡± Yang Wei said with a serious expression.


    Although he may be overstepping his boundary by saying he can manage alchemy and cultivating at the same time but who would ever know unless he tried it first.


    There¡¯s a first time for everything and if you¡¯re too afraid to even take the first step in some challenge then what¡¯s the point of living?


    Elder Jing smiled and nodded her head. ¡°If that¡¯s your decision then let¡¯s have you begin concocting a Mortal grade pill as a starter.¡±


    Afterward, Elder Jing retrieved a cauldron from her spatial ring and three sets of ingredients for Yang Wei to try and concoct a Mortal Grade pill.


    ¡°Over here are the herbs that are sufficient enough for you to have three attempts in seeding of concocting a Mortal Grade pill. Although I won¡¯t expect you to be able to sessfully concoct one, I want to see that you could at least grasp the basics and get close to forming the pill.¡± Elder Jing said as she lifted her sleeve upward, revealing her smooth and white skin.


    Yang Wei sneaked a few nces from time to time on her peerless skin and wished to be able to touch it, even just a little would be fine.


    Meanwhile, Lian Xinyue was suspicious of their rtionship since it was obvious that Elder Jing did not mind exposing her skin in front of Yang Wei, who was a male.


    Lian Xinyue was sure if any other male disciples on the outside were to be here, Elder Jing would not reveal even a little bit of her skin.


    Not to mention that in her perspective, Elder Jing would always hold an ice-cold look towards any male as she wouldn¡¯t even bother chatting with them.


    ¡®Just what happened to Elder Jing during the time I resigned from her mission?¡¯ Lian Xinyue questioned inwardly as she nced at both of them who were already busy preparing the steps for concocting a pill.


    Yang Wei was cing the herb one by one where the mildest herb goes first and the toxin one goesst.


    ¡°Seems like you didn¡¯t forget about my teaching where toxin herbs always melt faster so they¡¯re always thest one we ce into the cauldron to burn.¡± Elder Jing eximed in approval and continued to watch Yang Wei slowly in case there were any mistakes in his action.


    Luckily for Yang Wei, his memorization was good enough to avoid making any beginner mistakes, making Elder Jing¡¯s life much easier since she doesn¡¯t have to lecture him much.


    ¡°Good, the Mortal Grade pill that I will show you is called Qi Rejuvenation. It¡¯s a pill that boosts a cultivator recovery in their true qi and it¡¯smonly sold in a pharmacy store in the Phoenix Kingdom.¡± Elder Jing lectured as she started burning the cauldron with her me.


    Yang Wei was watching every step done by Elder Jing with care, making sure he doesn¡¯t miss anything and Lian Xinyue wasn¡¯t going to be a fool either to waste an opportunity in learning alchemy from Elder Jing.


    Thus, the both of them sat next to each other as they studied Elder Jing¡¯s movement and timing when cing each herb into the cauldron once it was heated up.

 Chapter 66: Practice Alchemy (3)

    Chapter 66: Practice Alchemy (3)


    Elder Jing took the next few hours into concocting the Qi Rejuvenation pill.


    Although the cave temperature continued to rise, Yang Wei and Lian Xinyue had no intention of making any unnecessary movements as their attention was focused on Elder Jing.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing started gushing the me harder and the pill started to form into a round and spherical shape.


    The cauldron continued to tremble on the ground slightly from the forming process and within a moment, Elder Jing heaved a soft sigh as she used her true qi to grab the pill that popped out.


    ¡°Phew, although it¡¯s a Mortal Grade pill, I still have to take my time so that you would not miss any steps.¡± Elder Jing said as she revealed the dazzling pill in her hand.


    There were three pill marksbeled around the pill, indicating it was at least 90 percent purity and above.


    ¡°Yang Wei, you see these three pill marks.¡± Elder Jing asked.


    Yang Wei nodded slowly as the pill marks were clear and seemingly brimmed with spiritual qi that contained the pill effect inside.


    ¡°Good, your task is to try and concoct a Qi Rejuvenation with at least a pill mark carved on it otherwise, it is considered a failure since it means the purity is less than 60 percent.¡± Elder Jing eximed as she retrieved a handkerchief and wiped her sweat slowly.


    Elder Jing has some sweat that dripped onto her clothes, making her look more seductively as some of the sweat made her skin transparent a little above her chest.


    Yang Wei was leering at it in concentration as he wondered about her chest size. s, his action was so obvious that he didn¡¯t even bother hiding his eyesight was in a straight line at Elder Jing¡¯s chest.


    Lian Xinyue coughed softly, hoping to get Yang Wei to stop his leering but it was like there was amunication barrier as Yang Wei remained distracted.


    Lian Xinyue facepalmed as Yang Wei was hopeless now.


    ¡®I¡¯ve tried to save you but it¡¯s toote since Elder Jing noticed your perverted gaze.¡¯ Lian Xinyue sighed inwardly as she shook her head.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing held a wide grin and asked, ¡°Did you see enough or did you wish to get closer to see clearly?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine with this current view since Elder Jing would definitely kill me if she realized what I was doing.¡± Yang Wei replied quickly and didn¡¯t even notice who spoke that voice.


    ¡®Elder Jing¡¯s chest size is surely unbelievable.¡¯ Yang Wei eximed inwardly before feeling a murderous intent that¡¯s directed toward him.


    Confused, he nced around since he didn¡¯t know who could intrude upon the cave and tried to harm him in the slightest.


    However, when his gazended on Elder Jing¡¯s face, Yang Wei started trembling in fear as he took a step back slowly.


    ¡°Ha-ha, Elder Jing, I can exin-¡± Yang Wei gave an awkward smile and tried to exin himself.


    s, he has cut off hisst surviving rope when Lian Xinyue offered to help as he was sted off to the wall by Elder Jing, causing the cave to shake from the impact.


    BOOOM!


    Some debris in the ceiling also copsed into the ground as Elder Jing did not hold back her power as she used enough to injure Yang Wei but not to the point where he would need to lie in the bed to recover.


    Yang Wei coughed multiple times as he stood up with much difficulty as he lowered his head to avoid Elder Jing¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°I asked you to pay attention to the alchemy yet your eyes seemed to wander elsewhere. Do you want to get sted again?¡± Elder Jing said with a smile, one that is full of malicious intent.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry Elder Jing, this lowly being was being tempted by some heart demon but I have ovee it already.¡± Yang Wei hurriedly eximed, even making a lie on the spot.


    Elder Jing twitched her mouth slightly. Not because Yang Wei has lied again but the fact that he managed toe up with a lie with a straight face for the first time.


    Meanwhile, Lian Xinyue made sure her presence was undetectable as she does not wish to be in this kind of conversation. She thought that Yang Wei was going to get beat up by Elder Jing even more for daring to leer at her with a lewd expression.


    However, to her dismay, Elder Jing stopped lingering on this topic as she pointed her finger at the cauldron and ordered Yang Wei to start prepping for the Qi Rejuvenation.


    ¡®What?!! Elder Jing didn¡¯t thrash him to the point of spewing blood from his mouth. Just what happened to the ice beauty Elder Jing who would thrash any male that dared to even nce at her for more than 3 seconds.¡¯ Lian Xinyue held a disbelief expression, almost like everything urring is a mere dream.


    She had witnessed her prowess before and the male that suffered from her beating had to stay in bed for at least 4 months, causing his fellow disciples to surpass him easily and when he finally recovered, he was only a lowly Outer Disciple since he was no longer qualified to be an Inner Disciple.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei soothed his chest slightly from the impact caused by Elder Jing but was d that he got off lightly.


    ¡®Heart demon quickly go away and stop polluting my innocent mind.¡¯ Yang Wei said inwardly as he doesn¡¯t want to repeat this mistake ever again.


    Afterward, he sat down in a lotus position as he started arranging the herbs in order. Yang Wei was afraid of screwing the basics up as he took his time slowly since he knew if he made one mistake, Elder Jing would thrash him without holding back.


    ¡°I can forget about you staring at my chest with a lewd expression if you manage to concoct a Qi Rejuvenation with at least an 85 percent purity otherwise, I will have you swallow this pill that I specifically made previously.¡±


    Elder Jing said as she retrieved a dark and purplish pill with a terrible aroma emitting out.

 Chapter 67: Practice Alchemy (4)

    Chapter 67: Practice Alchemy (4)


    Yang Wei swallowed his saliva nervously on the pill that Elder Jing was holding.


    Yang Wei had to cover his nose briefly to avoid smelling the disgusting aroma emitting from the pill as he felt nauseous.


    Lian Xinyue was no different as she hurriedly retreated away from Elder Jing as she couldn¡¯t handle it anymore.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing held a nonchnt expression, almost like she smelled nothing from the pill in her hand.


    ¡°E-Elder Jing, when did you create this kind of pill and why?¡± Yang Wei asked slowly.


    Elder Jing smiled briefly as she stayed silent, keeping Yang Wei in suspense. There was no way she would tell Yang Wei that she created this pill specifically for him if he ever annoyed her.


    Yang Wei could only smile bitterly as he continued to ce the herb in order.


    ¡®I will not swallow that purplish-looking pill. Who knows what effect it has? Yang Wei eximed inwardly.


    Once he finished cing the herbs in order, Yang Wei took a deep breath before approaching closer to the cauldron.


    ¡°Remember, you only have three attempts so if you failed then this lovely pill would be in great use.¡± Elder Jing reminded gently.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth slightly on her kind reminder. Yang Wei predicted that Elder Jing was most likely trying to affect his mentality and cause him to fail right away.


    Not willing to disappoint Elder Jing and mainly himself on his first attempt in alchemy, Yang Wei closed his eyes to calm his emotion down.


    Afterward, Yang Wei reopened his eyes and started to use his true qi to form a me as it gushed into the bottom of the cauldron.


    The fiery me created by Yang Wei was inferior whenpared to Elder Jing¡¯s me that was full of life and held an aggressive form.


    Elder Jing nodded slowly and said, ¡°It¡¯s passable with this me to concoct the Qi Rejuvenation but you must have sufficient true qi to control the temperature of the me otherwise, the herbs are going to burn up before you¡¯re even able to extract the impurities away.¡±


    Yang Wei couldn¡¯t reply to Elder Jing as he was paying full attention to the me that was heating up the cauldron. When the cauldron reached the desired temperature, Yang Wei grabbed the first herb and threw it inside the cauldron to start burning the herb and extract the impurities little by little.


    Meanwhile, Lian Xinyue held a disbelieving expression and wondered if Yang Wei was lying to them. His skills and timing weren¡¯t amateur moves as they required a lot of practice to manage what Yang Wei just did.


    ¡°E-Elder Jing, are you sure this is Yang Wei¡¯s first time in concocting a pill?¡± Lian Xinyue asked Elder Jing in a low tone.


    Elder Jing nced at her and chuckled softly at her curiosity. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s Yang Wei¡¯s first time concocting a pill. After all, when I first met him, he had no idea about alchemy or the herbs in general at all yet he had the audacity to ept my mission.¡±


    Elder Jing started reminiscing about their first interaction where she med her failure on Yang Wei for knocking on the door when it was clearly her fault.


    However, she couldn¡¯t help butugh when Yang Wei bowed down to apologize to her.


    Normally, a disciple who got used by a sect elder would try their best to argue that it wasn¡¯t their fault or use their background to get away. Yang Wei was different though as he admitted his mistake when it wasn¡¯t.


    She thought he was just another bootlicker or one without any backbone that would just ept any usation so she wasn¡¯t interested in him until she heard some news.


    News that Yang Wei dared to skip the line in the Treasure Hall and made a notorious sect elder be a humble person as he uses her name.


    It was because of that incident that Elder Jing knew he would definitely be prominent sometime. All he needed was an opportunity and time so she decided to bring him along to this mysterious realm since she had no suitable candidate either.


    ¡®Ai~ who would have thought that my decision in bringing him along would have this kind of oue?¡¯ Elder Jingughed inwardly as she nced at Yang Wei who was already close to finishing extracting the impurities from the mild herb.


    ¡°Um- Elder Jing, you haven¡¯t told me how Yang Wei was able to study the herbs in such a short amount of time.¡± Lian Xinyue asked again when she saw Elder Jing be distracted.


    Lian Xinyue was confused about the change in her behavior and pondered the rtionship between them as it doesn¡¯t seem like a normal elder-disciple rtionship.


    Elder Jing¡¯s concern and caringness for Yang Wei were overboard, almost like he was her husband.


    Elder Jing snapped out of her daze from reminiscing and cleared her throat.


    ¡°Yang Wei was a dedicated cultivator as he studied my herb encyclopedia and managed toprehend at least one-thrid in one night.¡± Elder Jing said slowly but recalling his good memory, she suspected that Yang Wei hadprehended more than just a third of the herb encyclopedia.


    Meanwhile, Lian Xinyue was dumbfounded when she learned about Yang Wei memorizing one-third of the herb in a single night.


    ¡®Just what kind of freak is he toprehend all the different herbs that have different effects and appearance that are very simr to each other.¡¯ Lian Xinyue said inwardly as she stared at Yang Wei who was beginning to extract the impurities on the toxin herb.


    Elder Jing smirked when she saw Lian Xinyue¡¯s expression. ¡°I know it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s possible considering his low cultivation but I tested him before to make sure he wasn¡¯t boasting. Besides, this kid is terrible at lying that you can tell in one nce.¡±


    Lian Xinyue nodded slowly at Elder Jing¡¯sment on Yang Wei. ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve underestimated him and his outer disciple status is deceiving.¡±

 Chapter 68: Qi Rejuvenation Pill (1)

    Chapter 68: Qi Rejuvenation Pill (1)


    Time slowly passed by as Yang Wei managed to control the me temperature perfectly as he prepared to merge the essence together.


    Sweats started trickling down Yang Wei¡¯s forehead due to nervousness as he increased the me temperature and the essence inside the cauldron started to mesh together.


    The cauldron begins shaking from the concentration in the essence as it is being forcefully merged.


    Right when Yang Wei thought he managed to concoct the Qi Rejuvenation pill on his first try, a loud explosion urred inside the cauldron.


    BOOOM!


    ck smoke started appearing and Yang Wei¡¯s face got the full impact as his face was now covered in ck.


    Yang Wei coughed multiple times since he inhaled the ck smoke identally and when he turned around to nce at Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing couldn¡¯t keep it in anymore as she burst outughing from the hrious face of Yang Wei. Lian Xinyue was no exception either as sheughed with Elder Jing.


    During the merging process, both of them already knew Yang Wei would fail because he was too nervous and failed to control the me temperature around the end.


    Not to mention, he started the merging process too quickly, causing the explosion to ur as the essence was unable to form a spherical pill.


    ¡°Hahaha, Yang Wei, did you not remember the steps I took when doing the merging process? The merging process needs gentle care to form a pill but you are rushing it, causing the spiritual qi in the essence to burst open and explode.¡± Elder Jingughed as she pointed out his mistake.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei smiled bitterly as he retrieved a cloth to wipe his face.


    Yang Wei rubs the cloth around his face, hoping to get rid of the ck smoke around his face but instead, he makes it worse.


    ¡°Pfft,¡± Lian Xinyue startedughing again after seeing Yang Wei¡¯s struggle for the first time.


    His first impression when rescuing her life from Xian Min hadpletely vanished and reced it¡­ is the current smoke-covered Yang Wei.


    ¡°You¡¯re really heartless Lian Xinyue. I failed miserably and you are hereughing without holding anything back.¡± Yang Wei eximed as he retrieved a water bottle from his spatial ring to clean his face.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry Yang Wei but I can¡¯t help it.¡± Lian Xinyue said whileughing as she held her stomach.


    ¡°You can¡¯t me her, Yang Wei. After all, you always had this cool and aloof personality but now that you failed in this funny way, it¡¯s hard for people to notugh it off.¡± Elder Jing added, disregarding the pouting face of Yang Wei.


    ¡°Fine,ugh all you want, I still have two attempts left.¡± Yang Wei finished cleaning his face as he started prepping again.


    Now that he realized his mistake, he would start adjusting himself and recall the process again.


    ¡®I was able to extract the herb perfectly in my first attempt but the merging process failed because I got too arrogant and rushed things. I need to remain calm and control my me temperature to prevent another explosion.¡¯ Yang Wei said inwardly as he began heating up the cauldron once he ced all the herbs in order.


    Since it was the same process, Yang Wei was able to quickly extract the impurities of the herbs. Extracting herbs isn¡¯t a difficult step once you managed to grasp the correct temperature and soon, Yang Wei was on thest step again.


    Elder Jing and Lian Xinyue also spectate solemnly without making any noise to distract him.


    Yang Wei remained calm and controlled his me temperature at a steady pace as the essence slowly began to merge together. Unlike the first time where the essence was shaking rapidly, almost like it was unmergeable, the essence was in harmony as they came together.


    The essence soon began forming into a spherical shape and Yang Wei brightened up.


    BOOOM!


    Another loud explosion urred with the same ck smoke scattering the air and Yang Wei¡¯s face was once again like a woman failing in their makeup.


    ¡°Cough, what happened this time? The essence was forming into a spherical shape yet the explosion still urred and now even the cauldron is destroyed.¡± Yang Wei said and nced at the cauldron in pieces.


    Seeing the broken pieces of the cauldron, Yang Wei felt some heartache as he was the cause of this.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Elder Jing for breaking your cauldron.¡± Yang Wei turned around and lowered his head as he apologized to Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing smiled briefly as she walked forward and patted his shoulder. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be depressed about breaking this cauldron since this is just a normal one and not anything special. For beginners that are learning alchemy, they will always break a lot of cauldrons in the process before they grasp the timing.¡±


    Afterward, Elder Jing slowly retrieved another simr cauldron from her spatial ring and ced it in the ground.


    ¡°This cauldron is more like a practice cauldron as they have no function at all whenpared to others.¡± Elder Jing said.


    Yang Wei held a dumbfounded expression. ¡°Practice cauldron? There are rankings in a cauldron as well?¡±


    Yang Wei asked in confusion since he didn¡¯t know there were different types of cauldron. He thought all cauldrons were the same except for the pills being concocted by an alchemist.


    Elder Jing smacked Yang Wei¡¯s head lightly. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t there be a ranking for cauldron as well? Did you forget the cauldron I used in my courtyard?¡±


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he remembered the cauldron in Elder Jing¡¯s courtyard was emerald looking with a profound aura around it while the cauldron he broke was normal without any special aura in it.


    ¡°What ranking is the cauldron that Elder Jing used?¡± Yang Wei asked softly, hoping to learn more about alchemy-rted stuff.


    However, Elder Jing smacked his head again and said, ¡°You will learn about the cauldron in due time. For now, your task is to concoct a Qi Rejuvenation pill and you only have one attempt left.¡±

 Chapter 69: Qi Rejuvenation Pill (2)

    Chapter 69: Qi Rejuvenation Pill (2)


    Knowing how he only had one attempt left, Yang Wei wanted to make sure everything was perfect but considering the women spectating him, he couldn¡¯t help but be nervous.


    Thus, Yang Wei heaved a soft sigh as he asked, ¡°Is it possible to concoct the Qi Rejuvenation pill alone?¡±


    The pressure was immense when two women were staring at him without blinking at all, most likely they were in anticipation of another facial make-up.


    ¡°Nope, I¡¯m going to spectate since I¡¯m considered your senior. How can a junior kick a senior out, it wouldn¡¯t make any sense and it¡¯s considered disrespectful.¡± Lian Xinyue shook her head as she rejected his pleas.


    Yang Wei was rendered speechless by her shameless attitude. She is indeed a senior in terms of cultivation but he doubts she was any older than him.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s with that expression of yours?¡± Lian Xinyue shouted and puffed out her chest.


    Yang Wei quickly turned his head around to avoid staring at her chest since he doesn¡¯t want to get another beating from Elder Jing after he got caught previously.


    ¡°Sigh, Lian Xinyue, it¡¯s better for you to leave since you¡¯re distracting Yang Wei in concocting the pill,¡± Elder Jing eximed and pointed to the exit for Lian Xinyue.


    ¡°WHAT?! You¡¯re being too biased, Elder Jing. Yang Wei clearly meant for us to leave him alone but you¡¯re telling me to leave while you get to stay is unfair.¡± Lian Xinyue argued, seemingly in disbelief, that Elder Jing is no longer impartial in her decision.


    If it were still back then, Elder Jing would never favor any disciples and always give them the same treatment.


    Heck, she was even scolded harshly once for making a minor mistake and was forbidden to enter the courtyard for two weeks.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei raised his eyebrow in confusion.


    ¡®What is the history between Elder Jing and Lian Xinyue?¡¯ Yang Wei said inwardly since it was clear that Lian Xinyue is jealous of him for the treatment he received from Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing cleared her throat shortly after and red at Lian Xinyue. ¡°I¡¯m an experienced alchemist so of course, I need to be here to lecture Yang Wei in alchemy. Unless you think you are qualified enough to be the lecturer and that your skill is superior then feel free to stay here.¡±


    Lian Xinyue became dumbfounded by her exnation. Elder Jing¡¯s words were basically justifying herself to stay here and at the same time, kicking her out so she could be alone with Yang Wei.


    ¡®Elder Jing, no, you are not the same Elder Jing I respected. Yang Wei, just what kind of medicine did you feed to Elder Jing.¡¯ Lian Xinyue clenched her fist tightly and held a furious re at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei shuddered slightly and swallowed his saliva nervously. He couldn¡¯t understand what he did wrong to incur Lian Xinyue¡¯s wrath on him.


    ¡°Elder Jing, this isn¡¯t fair¡­ I-I want to witness Yang Wei¡¯s performance as well.¡± Lian Xinyue decided to go with the pitiful act to be closer to Elder Jing.


    She wanted to earn back Elder Jing¡¯s favor and was jealous of Yang Wei.


    Although she does not know why Elder Jing would favor Yang Wei over her, she would do her very best to be the favored one again.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing had a headache from Lian Xinyue¡¯s pitiful act. It was so ridiculous and amateur that she wanted to straight-up expose her but recalling her diligent work in her alchemy back in the sect, she decided to stay silent and looked at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei sighed inwardly.


    In the end, his suggestion would be nullified by himself since he couldn¡¯t just kick her out because he doesn¡¯t want to have an audience.


    With Elder Jing pushing the decision back to Yang Wei, he said, ¡°Fine, both of you can stay but please don¡¯t look at me solemnly because I can feel like a dagger piercing on my back and it¡¯s not the mostfortable feeling.¡±


    Lian Xinyue hurriedly nodded her head and in her mind, she was cheering loudly that she managed to stay. After all, it was morefortable inside the cave than outside with many other disciples leering at her body.


    Although they were loyal to the sect and didn¡¯t desert them in the crucial time, she held zero romantic feelings with them. Not to mention, she felt safer by Elder Jing¡¯s side since she could no longer detect her cultivation, meaning Elder Jing had a breakthrough.


    After experiencing the life and death situation against the Purple Scorpion Sect, there was a bit of trauma left inside of her but she was unwilling to share it with anyone else.


    She was a strong-willed and independent woman so if someone were to know that she was afraid because of the previous incident then it¡¯ll be a disgrace for her.


    While Lian Xinyue was in deep thought, Yang Wei has already begun his third attempt at refining the Qi Rejuvenation pill. He was taking his time slowly unlike the previous attempt as he wanted to make sure everything is wless without any mistakes or rushing.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei managed to extract all the herbs¡¯ impurities out as he began the merging process.


    ¡®Phew, remain calm andposed at all times.¡¯ Yang Wei reminded himself as he controlled the me temperature to a constant degree without any changes.


    ¡®Perfect temperature control this time. Yang Wei has finally managed to pass the first condition of bing a sessive alchemist.¡¯ Elder Jing eximed inwardly as she nodded her head in approval.


    Lian Xinyue also held a dumbfounded gaze at Yang Wei and thought he was a freak. ¡®Just what kind of freak is able to concoct a Qi Rejuvenation pill in three attempts as a beginner?¡¯


    The essence inside the cauldron started meshing together in a smooth manner and soon, the cauldron started blinking brightly as the essence began forming into a spherical shape.


    ¡°Sess!¡±


    Yang Wei shouted in excitement as he gushed the me temperature higher and grabbed the dazzling pill that was just formed into his hand.

 Chapter 70: Let’s Swallow Together

    Chapter 70: Let¡¯s Swallow Together


    Yang Wei revealed the dazzling Qi Rejuvenation pill to Elder Jing. Although Yang Wei managed to refine the pill sessfully, Elder Jing merely shook her head with a tinge of disappointment.


    ¡°Only one pill mark and the purity is not 85 percent¡± Elder Jing grabbed the pill slowly and exined the result.


    Yang Wei wasn¡¯t disappointed that he didn¡¯t achieve 85 percent purity. He was d to be able to refine a pill in three attempts.


    However, Lian Xinyue was different as she showed a wicked grin at Yang Wei.


    Lian Xinyue turned around to face Elder Jing and with an innocent tone, she said, ¡°If I remember correctly, Elder Jing said if Yang Wei failed to achieve an 85 percent purity then he must swallow the purplish-looking pill.¡±


    Yang Wei turned pale at her remark and wanted to p her mouth for reminding Elder Jing.


    ¡®What did I do to offend you, Lian Xinyue? How could you be so cold-blooded and push me to hell?¡¯ Yang Wei cried inwardly as he slowly sneaked a nce at Elder Jing.


    ¡°E-Elder Jing¡­ you were joking before right. There¡¯s no way you would have meant it.¡± Yang Wei said slowly, hoping Elder Jing would call it off and leave him a leeway.


    Lian Xinyue saw Elder Jing pondering and decided to take this opportunity to mess with Yang Wei even though he rescued her before when she was about to be killed by Xian Min.


    ¡°Elder Jing, you¡¯re an elder and it would be bad if others found out that you don¡¯t follow your words.¡± Lian Xinyue eximed while showing a wide grin at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei trembles in anger as he could not believe Lian Xinyue would backstab him like this.


    Not only was she not grateful to him for saving her life but she was even evil enough to entice Elder Jing to punish him.


    Lian Xinyue smirked at Yang Wei. ¡®Heh, I will repay the gratitudeter on but for now, let¡¯s see you suffer some pain first.¡¯


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing coughed slightly as she nced at Yang Wei.


    ¡°Indeed, I have said that you would swallow this pill if you failed to refine at least 85 percent purity on the Qi Rejuvenation pill.¡± Elder Jing said slowly as she retrieved the pill from her spatial ring.


    However, instead of one pill, there were two pills in her hand, causing Yang Wei to tremble in fear.


    ¡®Elder Jing wouldn¡¯t be this evil to make me swallow two of these pills in one go right?¡¯ Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he took a step back slowly.


    When Lian Xinyue saw Yang Wei tried to retreat, she hurriedly ran forward and pushed his back to make him go forward.


    ¡°A man can never go back on his promise and should fulfill their words.¡± Lian Xinyue whispered softly in Yang Wei¡¯s ear.


    Yang Wei held a bitter and wrongful expression as he was scammed and trapped by the scheming and evil Lian Xinyue.


    ¡®Lian Xinyue, if there¡¯s a chance in life, I would make sure you suffer like what you did to me today.¡¯ Yang Wei vowed to get this revenge.


    This revenge wasn¡¯t too far off because Elder Jing hadn¡¯t finished her words and when she did, Yang Wei held a happy face.


    ¡°Here are two pills and since Lian Xinyue has protested before to stay and spectate Yang Wei¡¯s alchemy skills so she has a fault as well for Yang Wei¡¯s failure to obtain 85 percent. Thus, the two of you would swallow this pill and I expect zero objection.¡± Elder Jing eximed as she red at Lian Xinyue who tried to open her mouth to refuse.


    Yang Wei pped his hand and started giggling. ¡®Ah, karma alwayses so fast and furious that you can never escape from it.¡¯


    Yang Wei was d to have apanion to enjoy his misery, especially when it¡¯s from a person that held a malicious intent on him.


    Elder Jing didn¡¯t say anything further as she flung the two pills to Lian Xinyue and Yang Wei. Yang Wei grabbed the pill with a smile while Lian Xinyue grabbed the pill with a bitter smile.


    Yang Wei nced at Lian Xinyue who held a pitiful and depressed expression.


    He smiled at her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s swallow together, Lian Xinyue.¡±


    Lian Xinyue twitched her mouth slightly on Yang Wei¡¯s cheeky face.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a little too rude to your senior?¡± Lian Xinyue said as she clenched on the pill tightly but didn¡¯t dare to crush it into pieces because Elder Jing would increase her punishment further.


    ¡°I¡¯m not being rude.¡± Yang Wei said and continued, ¡°I just thought it would be better if we both swallow the pill at the same time so our duration would remain the same.¡±


    Lian Xinyue heaved a soft sigh and stared at Yang Wei, ¡°Sigh, I apologize for my immature behavior. So, let¡¯s forget about the farce after we swallow this pill.¡±


    ¡°I ept your apology, now let¡¯s cheer for our next glory moment.¡± Yang Wei forgives her action since it was obvious that she was a bit jealous of his rtionship with Elder Jing.


    Thus, with a smile on both their faces, they swallowed the pill together at the same time.


    Gulp!


    ¡°Blergh, not just the aroma but the taste is extremely bitter as well.¡± Lian Xinyue eximed as she stuck her tongue out on the bitter taste that still lingered around.


    Yang Wei wasn¡¯t any better as he started drinking some water to clean off the bitterness in his tongue.


    ¡°What is the effect of this pill, Elder Jing?¡± Yang Wei asked softly while continuing to chug some water down his throat.


    ¡°Hmm, the effect of the pill?¡± Elder Jing made a pondering expression before recalling the effect.


    ¡°Ah, the effect is nothing much but your stomach might start grumbling and you would be required to take a dump every minute or so.¡±


    Elder Jing said with a teasing tone as she stuck her tongue out and walked away, almost like she had nothing to do with their next activity.

 Chapter 71: Suffer Together (1)

    Chapter 71: Suffer Together (1)


    ¡°A-A S-S-Stomach ache?¡± Lian Xinyue stuttered with a pale face.


    She was a youngdy and if she had to poop like there¡¯s no tomorrow then there would be no more dignity for her.


    Not to mention, Yang Wei is here, who is a male and if he were to expose her to having a stomach ache, her image as the sect¡¯s beauty is ruined.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei twitched his mouth slightly at how scary Elder Jing could be when she wants to get revenge on someone.


    Only someone petty and malicious would refine a pill that will cause you to have a stomach ache and spend a long time in the toilet.


    ¡°Y-yang Wei, you better not tell anyone about this incident.¡± Lian Xinyue turned around to face Yang Wei andmanded him.


    She wanted to say more but suddenly, her stomach started gurgling and it wasn¡¯t a gurgling sound when one is hungry but when one really needs to use the toilet and make a huge dump.


    Yang Wei was no different either since he felt the effect at the same time.


    Although they were both cultivators and could have just used their true qi to alter it a little bit to negate the feeling, this time, they couldn¡¯t because it was a pill specifically refined by Elder Jing.


    ¡°Heh, don¡¯t try to circte your true qi to stop the movement because it¡¯s only going to intensify the effect and increase the duration.¡± Elder Jing said softly and Lian Xinyue trembled in fear.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t have informed me earlier¡­ Elder Jing,¡± Lian Xinyue cried loudly as she already did what Elder Jing said not to do.


    GURGLING!


    ¡®No, not like this,¡¯ Lian Xinyue cried inwardly as the pain in her stomach intensified and she hurriedly nced everywhere for a private ce to do the next activity.


    At the same time, Yang Wei already ran toward a hidden corner since he had explored the cave beforehand so he knew where it¡¯s a good ce to deal with the pill effect.


    ¡°No¡­ Yang Wei, let me go first. A youngdy is in the current need of an emergency.¡± Lian Xinyue eximed as she followed behind Yang Wei and begged him for the corner spot.


    However, Yang Wei shook his head as he refused to give up this position that he found.


    ¡°Sorry, senior-apprentice sister Lian Xinyue but this spot is mine.¡± Yang Wei said as he proceeded to run faster but Lian Xinyue was unwilling to give up like this because her pain is more painful than Yang Wei. After all, she tried to stop it with her true qi.


    Lian Xinyue pulled his sleeve and tried to hold him back but Yang Wei couldn¡¯t care less since he was never scared ofpeting in strength as his speed remained constant.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing chuckled loudly from these two disciples of hers that were fighting over a corner to take a dump.


    ¡®Ah, this pill of mine was originally a joke but to think it has this kind of effect. Looks like I have to refine more of these pills and feed them to the disciples that dared to cause a headache to me.¡¯ Elder Jing smiled wickedly as she ignored them.


    She had a much grander n and that was to hurry up and refine more pills in preparation for the Pagoda that will open in a few days.


    Elder Jing retrieved multiple herbs out and used the cauldron that Yang Wei was refining before to concoct the same deadly pill for cultivators.


    ¡°With this many herbs in my possession, I can at least make around 50-60 pills if I focuspletely.¡± Elder Jing mumbled softly as she decided to cast a barrier around her to avoid being distracted by the background noises.


    ¡°Yang Wei, you¡¯re a man so you should be a gentleman and allow this youngdy to do her business first.¡± Lian Xinyue eximed as she continued to tug onto Yang Wei¡¯s shirt.


    ¡°I¡¯m a man indeed but whose fault was it that I had to swallow this pill, to begin with.¡± Yang Wei replied and continued, ¡°It was your fault and karma got you to suffer the same fate as me so I don¡¯t have that generosity to give up this spot to you.¡±


    There was no way Yang Wei would give her this spot because he doesn¡¯t want to embarrass himself in front of Elder Jing. Also, he was the one who found it first so why should he give it up just because she¡¯s a female.


    Lian Xinyue gritted her teeth in anger from the stubborn attitude of Yang Wei.


    ¡®Hmph, let¡¯s see if you dared to still upy the spot if I arrived there first and started lowering my pants.¡¯ Lian Xinyue sneered inwardly as she pulled him back with her full strength, causing Yang Wei to be surprised by the sudden change in strength as he stumbled backward lightly.


    Lian Xinyue took this time to rush ahead to the corner and started stripping some of the strings in her clothes as she red at Yang Wei fiercely. ¡°


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see this youngdy is stripping down? Are you a perverted man that would peep at this youngdy?¡± Lian Xinyue yelled, causing Yang Wei to be rendered speechless by her shameless behavior.


    ¡®I thought the Purple Scorpion Sect was shameless enough but to think Lian Xinyue was even more shameless.¡¯ Yang Wei cursed inwardly as he clenched his fist.


    Taking a deep breath to calm down, Yang Wei nced at Lian Xinyue who stripped down her final string and if she let go of her hand then her pants would lower down, revealing her dazzling and gem-like legs.


    ¡°You might think this tactic would work on me right? However, unfortunately for you, you¡¯ve miscalcted something.¡± Yang Wei said slowly and continued.


    ¡°I¡¯m a shameless person as well so let¡¯s suffer together. I doubt you would dare to lower your pants as long as I remain here.¡±


    Lian Xinyue trembles slightly when her bluff doesn¡¯t work as nned. ¡®Damn it, this Yang Wei is too much.¡¯

 Chapter 72: Suffer Together (2)

    Chapter 72: Suffer Together (2)


    ¡°Hurry up and leave me alone already. I can¡¯t hold my stomach any longer.¡± Lian Xinyue roared as she clenched her stomach tightly with her hands.


    Her stomach continued to gurgle and sweats started trickling down her forehead as she struggled to hold it in.


    Yang Wei wasn¡¯t much better off as he has been staying silent this whole time to remain calm and not agitate his stomach further.


    ¡®Calm like the wind. Don¡¯t be affected by the stomach.¡¯ Yang Wei said inwardly as he tried to use psychology to trick his mind that he doesn¡¯t need to take a dump.


    However, it would only work for so long as the pain starteding like a flood.


    ¡°Damn it, hurry up and move aside Lian Xinyue,¡± Yang Wei eximed as he entered the corner as well.


    Lian Xinyue widened her eyes on the audacity of Yang Wei.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m a young maiden and still pure. You dare to enter this corner with me here and about to reveal my precious part.¡± Lian Xinyue shouted and tried to push him out while her legs continued to sp together to prevent a sudden leakage.


    ¡°I could care less about you anymore. This pain was caused by your foul mouth so I have no regret in making you leak your pants,¡± Yang Wei sneered as he had enough of her spoiled attitude.


    Afterward, Yang Wei started unzipping the strings tied to his pants, causing Lian Xinyue¡¯s face to be bashful as she turned around.


    ¡°S-Shameless scoundrel! You actually dared to strip in front of a fair maiden.¡± Lian Xinyue shouted in anger but her back remained facing Yang Wei.


    ¡°Nature is calling and you think I have enough time to think about your position.¡± Yang Wei replied as he knelt down slightly and started doing his lovely business.


    Lian Xinyue¡¯s body began shaking with a disbelieving expression. Never in her life did she expect her impulse to enter the cave would lead to her being alone in a corner with Yang Wei and needing to do such an embarrassing business.


    ¡®Yang Wei, this grudge, I will remember it.¡¯ Lian Xinyue cried inwardly as she stripped her pants down and started doing the same activity as Yang Wei because she can no longer hold them in.


    The only relieving part for Lian Xinyue was that Yang Wei had no intention of turning around and spying on her.


    ¡°Ahhnn¡± Lian Xinyue screamed slightly to gush out the things inside her stomach with tears in her eyes.


    ¡®Mother, this daughter is unfilial andmitted such a disgraceful act.¡¯ Lian Xinyue wanted to forget about this incident forever because she has never suffered this kind of humiliation before.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing was smiling happily as she held a bunch of pills that were oozing some disgusting aroma in her hand.


    ¡®Huehue, 58 pills that will ruin any cultivator are in my hand.¡¯ Elder Jingughed inwardly as she got a deadly weapon from now on.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei and Lian Xinyue finally got rid of the pill¡¯s effect as they stood up and got away from the corner that was filled with disgusting things.


    ¡°YANG WEI, if you dared to mention what we just did then don¡¯t me me for silencing you to prevent any witnesses.¡± Lian Xinyue red at Yang Wei and did a slicing motion in her neck to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry since this is a shameful thing for me as well? Just because I¡¯m a male and not a female does not mean I am not ashamed of what I just did.¡± Yang Wei replied softly and slowly walked away, leaving the irritated Lian Xinyue alone for a while.


    Lian Xinyue clenched her fist tightly and started to me herself for being a little spoiled in her attitude and behavior that caused her to suffer this humiliation.


    ¡®If only I didn¡¯t try to mess with Yang Wei then this wouldn¡¯t have happened to me.¡¯ Lian Xinyue sighed inwardly before scratching her head to clear her mind from the previous incident.


    She had stripped her lower part with a man next to her and even though Yang Wei did not peek a single nce at her, it was still a bother to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ I can never marry a decent man now that I¡¯ve done something like this.¡± Lian Xinyue mumbled softly before ncing at Yang Wei¡¯s back.


    Afterward, her lips started to curve upward as she decided. ¡®Hmph, since you dared tomit such audacity to me then you must take responsibility for this, Yang Wei.¡¯


    Lian Xinyue decided to make Yang Wei take her as his woman and despite his cultivation being way too low, his skills and calm demeanor were enough to make up for it.


    s, Yang Wei remained ignorant as he didn¡¯t know what kind of things he managed to pull when all he wanted was to learn some alchemy.


    Yang Wei slowly approached Elder Jing as she finished storing all the newly refined pills into her spatial ring with a smile.


    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯ve finished with the business already.¡±


    Elder Jing raised her eyebrow slightly in surprise when she saw Yang Wei as she expected Yang Wei to take at least a few more hours.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth slightly. ¡®Elder Jing, your pill almost managed to cause a huge fight between me and Lian Xinyue and you wanted me to spend more time in that corner?¡¯


    Yang Wei cleared his throat and said, ¡°Yes, that pill has brought enough trauma to me and I¡¯m d that it¡¯s over already. Elder Jing, please don¡¯t punish us with that pill again.¡±


    Lian Xinyue, who caught up to them now, quickly nodded her head in agreement.


    ¡°Elder Jing, this pill is better off for the enemies and not as punishment for the disciples.¡± Lian Xinyue added, hoping that she will never get to experience the terrible effect again.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen you two agreeing with each other in something ever since you two met.¡± Elder Jing eximed in surprise.


    And she continued, ¡°Seems like you two would make a good partner in the uing sect¡¯s tournament once the mysterious realm is over.¡±

 Chapter 73: Scolded

    Chapter 73: Scolded


    ¡®Uing Sect tournament?¡¯ Yang Wei asked inwardly as he remained dazed.


    Meanwhile, Lian Xinyue was dumbfounded that Elder Jing would suggest Yang Wei partner up with her.


    ¡°Elder Jing, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too quick to decide?¡± Lian Xinyue asked.


    Elder Jing shrugged her shoulders, ¡°I merely said you two seem to make a good partner. Never did I say that I was going to make you two partners up for the tournament.¡±


    Lian Xinyue was rendered speechless by Elder Jing¡¯s quick response and now she made it seem like it was her that wanted to partner up with Yang Wei.


    Turning her head around, Lian Xinyue sneaked a nce to see Yang Wei¡¯s reaction but to her disbelief, he had no change in his emotion.


    ¡®Hmph, am I that unpopr?¡¯ Lian Xinyue cursed inwardly.


    However, what she doesn¡¯t know is that Yang Wei didn¡¯t even know about the sect tournament so he was confused about this whole ordeal, to begin with.


    It would be shocking if Yang Wei became happy about this news and thanked Elder Jing.


    ¡°Phew, seems like time has passed by so quickly.¡± Elder Jing suddenly said and continued.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to bring the other disciples inside to take a rest for tomorrow.¡±


    Afterward, Elder Jing started walking toward the entrance to call for Elder Pao Huang and the rest.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t say anything further and followed Elder Jing behind. Lian Xinyue took a few moments before tidying up her clothes first and followed shortly after.


    While walking, Yang Wei asked, ¡°What do you mean by tomorrow, Elder Jing?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow is most likely the date of the appearance of the Pagoda and the reason why everyone is really risking their lives to enter the mysterious realm.¡±


    Yang Wei became dumbfounded to know there¡¯s more reason for the people to enter this mysterious realm.


    ¡®It wasn¡¯t just for spiritual treasure or herbs but the Pagoda. Then why did that mysterious shadow keep informing me about the pagoda if it weren¡¯t a secret at all.¡¯ Yang Wei pondered inwardly as he couldn¡¯t understand the reason behind it.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    While Yang Wei was busy trying toe up with a reason, Lian Xinyue suddenly asked him.


    Yang Wei nced at Lian Xinyue and shook his head slightly. ¡°Nothing, I was just thinking what would happen when the Pagoda finally appears.¡±


    There was no point telling her the truth since she probably has no idea either.


    Lian Xinyue nodded her head in understanding before increasing her speed to catch up to Elder Jing.


    ¡°Elder Jing, what are we going to do once we invite them inside. After all, we had a feast while making them wait outside.¡± Lian Xinyue asked softly.


    ¡°What are we going to do? I¡¯m just going out to inform them my pill refinement wasplete and if they get anyint, they can say it directly to my face.¡± Elder Jing smirked as she couldn¡¯t be bothered with them if she didn¡¯t promise the sect leader back then.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing started smelling a sweet fragrance but it was a bit worse than the beggar chicken.


    Stepping outside, Elder Jing saw the disciples cooking some meat and Elder Pao Huang had drools all over him as he chomped the piece of meat down to his throat.


    The other disciples who weren¡¯t in charge of cooking were busily fighting with each other and snatching the cooked meat where they even started tearing some of their clothes.


    Of course, none of the disciples dared to snatch the cooked meat specifically for Elder Pao Huang as that would be asking for punishment.


    ¡°What the hell happened here when I left them?¡± Lian Xinyue eximed in shock as she recalled they were busy recovering their true qi but it seemed like they all went hunting after she went inside to meet up with Elder Jing.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing dashed toward Elder Pao Huang who nearly choked on the meat for the sudden appearance of Elder Jing.


    ¡°Cough, Elder Jing, cough, you finished refining your pills?¡± Elder Pao Huang coughed multiple times before asking Elder Jing.


    However, Elder Jing held a solemn expression as she asked, ¡°Elder Pao Huang, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    Elder Jing pointed her finger around the meat dishes and the magical beast corpse in the corner where it had been dissected.


    Afterward, she pointed at the pale disciples who almost had their true qi exhausted.


    Elder Pao Huang understood her meaning and cleared his throat before saying, ¡°T-The disciples were all starving because of the aroma emitting from inside the cave so I suggested we go scouting and hunt for some magical beasts to cook food to fill our hunger.¡±


    The disciples also stopped their movement as they hurriedly agreed with Elder Pao Huang that they decided to hunt for food.


    Elder Jing nearly exploded in anger as she couldn¡¯t expect the disciples from her sect to be so ridiculous, especially a sect elder that¡¯s given them permission.


    ¡°Elder Pao Haung, did you forget the reason for this mysterious realm?¡± Elder Jing red at Elder Pao Huang and asked him a simple question.


    Elder Pao Huang shuddered and started trembling in fear when he realized what mistakes hemitted when he recounted the days in here.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you haven¡¯t gone senile since you recall that the Pagoda would most likely appear tomorrow.¡± Elder Jing yelled and continued, ¡°If the Pagoda truly appears tomorrow then what are we going to do when these disciples are all exhausted of their true qi.¡±


    Elder Pao Huang hurriedly knelt down with his head lowering to the ground as he said, ¡°It is this elder¡¯s fault for being negligent and causing the disciples to be ineligible for the fight tomorrow.¡±


    The other disciples also followed Elder Pao Huang as they apologized for their rash action.


    Yang Wei and Lian Xinyue were secretly relieved that it wasn¡¯t them thatmitted a mistake and irritated Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing nced at the disciples and Elder Pao Huang before retrieving some pills and threw it towards them.


    ¡°Those are Qi Rejuvenation pills to help you recover your true qi faster.¡± Elder Jing said before entering back inside the cave again, leaving them alone to start their recovery.

 Chapter 74: Sleeping Together

    Chapter 74: Sleeping Together


    Once Elder Jing left the disciples alone, Elder Pao Huang stood up and red at Yang Wei and Lian Xinyue.


    ¡°You two, tell me what that sweet fragrance is emitting from the inside.¡± Elder Pao Haung raised his finger at them and demanded an exnation.


    If it weren¡¯t for that sweet fragrance that agitated his stomach in wanting some food, he wouldn¡¯t have been scolded by Elder Jing.


    Not to mention, if the sect failed to obtain anything useful in the Pagoda because of his negligence then the sect leader would definitely punish him.


    Yang Wei and Lian Xinyue nced at each other, speechless because the main culprit is right in front of him.


    Although it was Yang Wei that was cooking the beggar chicken, it was due to Lian Xinyue¡¯s insistence for another piece of chicken that caused Elder Pao Huang to resort to hunting magical beasts and cooking them.


    ¡°Hmph, why are you two staying silent?¡± Elder Pao Huang yelled.


    He knew that sweet fragrance cannot be from Elder Jing otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have scolded him so harshly in front of the other disciples.


    Thus, he concluded it was Yang Wei¡¯s fault but he didn¡¯t dare to point him out directly since his rtionship with Elder Jing remains a mystery to him.


    Elder Pao Huang needed to salvage his face from the previous humiliation so he could only try to be clever in his speech to get Yang Wei to admit his mistake given the fact that he is a senior and a sect elder.


    Lian Xinyue tugged on Yang Wei¡¯s sleeve and sent him a mental transmission, ¡°Elder Pao Huang is looking at you for a scapegoat to save his face.¡±


    Yang Wei nodded his head slightly at her kind reminder. ¡®Sigh, being a junior means you must admit the mistake even if it¡¯s not your fault.¡¯


    As Yang Wei prepared to exin that it was his fault, Elder Jing¡¯s voice suddenly echoed to them.


    ¡°Come inside already, Yang Wei!¡±


    Yang Wei brightened up and thanked Elder Jing inwardly as he cupped his fist and bowed slightly to Elder Pao Huang.


    ¡°Apologies Elder Pao Huang, but Elder Jing is calling for me, and dying any further will not do us any good.¡± Yang Wei said.


    Lian Xinyue couldn¡¯t help but start giggling at Yang Wei¡¯s cheeky speech that is like a p to Elder Pao Huang¡¯s face.


    Elder Pao Huang wanted to fault Yang Wei yet Elder Jing is clearly saving Yang Wei so if he still dared to pursue this further then he would be offending Elder Jing again.


    At that time, it wouldn¡¯t be over with a simple kneeling but a sect punishment rule on him that could possibly result in him being kicked out of the sect.


    Elder Pao Huang took a deep breath before showing an awkward smile, ¡°Since Elder Jing is calling for disciple Yang Wei, then you must hurry up and not dy any further.¡±


    Yang Wei thanked Elder Pao Huang politely and hurriedly fled the scene to meet up with Elder Jing.


    Meanwhile, Lian Xinyue wasn¡¯t a fool to stay here any further and get implicated by Elder Pao Huang¡¯s wrath so she followed Yang Wei before Elder Pao Huang had a chance to call for her.


    The disciples also tried to scurry away from facing Elder Pao Huang¡¯s wrath but unfortunately for them, they had nowhere to escape so they were being punished thoroughly by Elder Pao Huang until he decided it was enough.


    While the disciples there had to suffer despite being innocent, Lian Xinyue felt no remorse as she chased after Yang Wei.


    ¡°Wait up Yang Wei,¡± Lian Xinyue ran toward Yang Wei and called out to him.


    Yang Wei slowed his movement down and turned around to face her. Yang Wei raised his eyebrow in confusion when she followed him behind.


    ¡°Why are you entering inside as well? Elder Jing didn¡¯t call for you.¡± Yang Wei asked softly.


    ¡°You- If it weren¡¯t for my reminder, you would have fallen into Elder Pao Huang¡¯s trap.¡± Lian Xinyue scoffed and started chasing after Yang Wei with her fist-raising up high.


    Yang Wei saw her angry reaction and was in disbelief by her attitude. However, he wasn¡¯t going to stand still and let her hit him so he started running away, to his one and only savior, Elder Jing.


    ¡°Elder Jing, save me,¡± Yang Wei cried aloud as he went behind Elder Jing, causing Lian Xinyue to stomp the ground in anger.


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think you can hide forever behind Elder Jing.¡± Lian Xinyue sneered as she sat down in a lotus position and closed her eyes.


    Elder Jing sighed at the immature behavior between these two as she wanted some rest as well.


    Refining those pills has depleted a lot of her true qi even if she was in the Houtian realm because her cultivation is still restricted by thews in this mysterious realm.


    ¡°You should rest well too, Yang Wei.¡± Elder Jing said as sheid down on the ground.


    Yang Wei nodded his head as hey down to sleep.


    However, Elder Jing raised her eyebrow slightly and stared at Yang Wei.


    ¡°There are so many open spaces to sleep in so why are youying so close to me.¡± Elder Jing asked.


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly as he said, ¡°I feel morefortable sleeping next to you and I won¡¯t have to be afraid of someone sneaking up on me.¡±


    After all, Lian Xinyue would definitely try to get revenge on him if he was alone but if he was to be next to Elder Jing then the scenario would be different.


    Lian Xinyue cannot afford to risk her life in messing with Yang Wei and disrupting Elder Jing in the meantime.


    Of course, Yang Wei had other intentions besides avoiding Lian Xinyue¡¯s retaliation but there was no reason for him to say it aloud.


    Elder Jing could only sigh inwardly as she was too tired to argue with him. ¡°You can sleep next to me but if you dare to do anything else then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±

 Chapter 75: Kick Him

    Chapter 75: Kick Him


    The morning quickly came by as Yang Wei woke up and saw Elder Jing¡¯s sleeping face.


    ¡®E-Elder Jing is too cute when she¡¯s sleeping.¡¯ Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he was mesmerized by her appearance.


    Her calm and beautiful aura when she¡¯s sleeping is enough to get men to risk their lives, just for a quick nce on her sleeping face.


    Yang Wei continued to stare at Elder Jing who was still sleeping deeply but what he doesn¡¯t know is that cultivators always have their guard up even if their eyes are close.


    Therefore, Elder Jing knew Yang Wei was staring deeply at her face, causing her to blush slightly as she didn¡¯t know when to wake up.


    ¡®This Yang Wei is too pervertedtely. Ever since that day, he¡¯s been advancing rapidly.¡¯ Elder Jing cursed inwardly as she waited for Lian Xinyue to wake up to rescue her.


    Given Lian Xinyue¡¯s impulsive behavior, she would definitely outrage when she saw Yang Wei was leering at her face and body.


    That would be the time for her to wake up and resolve their issue, acting as nothing happened with a calm demeanor.


    Sometimeter, Lian Xinyue slowly woke up as she rubbed her eye lightly.


    ¡°Mhnn, it¡¯s morning already huh,¡± Lian Xinyue mumbled softly as she tilted her head slightly to look at Elder Jing.


    When Lian Xinyue saw what Yang Wei was doing, she quickly stood up and yelled at him.


    ¡°YANG WEI!¡±


    Yang Wei who was concentrating on watching Elder Jing¡¯s sleep was shocked by the sudden outburst.


    Yang Wei looked up and saw Lian Xinyue angrily rushing toward him with her fist clenched tightly.


    Yang Wei tried to get up and escape but Lian Xinyue was quicker as she appeared in front of him and grabbed his clothes.


    ¡°Hmph, I knew you were a perverted person.¡± Lian Xinyue sneered as she tightened her grip on Yang Wei¡¯s clothes.


    Yang Wei paled as he hurriedly exined himself. ¡°I didn¡¯t even do anything to Elder Jing so how am I a pervert?¡±


    ¡°Just by the fact that you¡¯re leering at Elder Jing¡¯s sleeping face is enough evidence to charge you guilty.¡± Lian Xinyue retorted.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing who was pretending to sleep knew it was her queue to wake up at this time.


    ¡°Mhhn, what¡¯s going on with you, arguing so loudly in the morning.¡± Elder Jing yawned slightly as she said softly.


    It was the perfect acting as Lian Xinyue and Yang Wei nced at her with two different expressions.


    Lian Xinyue was extremely happy for Elder Jing to wake up so she could charge Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei on the other hand was frightened that he¡¯s going to get thrash by Elder Jing for watching her sleep.


    ¡°Elder Jing, did you know-¡± Lian Xinyue eximed before Elder Jing raised her hand to stop her speech.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what happened but let this farce be over with. We still have a lot of things to do today and if we¡¯re not careful, we would lose our lives.¡± Elder Jing changed the topic, causing Yang Wei to heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡®Phew, thank heaven I¡¯m still alive.¡¯ Yang Wei sighed inwardly without realizing that his action was long exposed to Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing didn¡¯t want to give Lian Xinyue another chance to talk about this topic as she stood up and started heading outside.


    Lian Xinyue could only smile bitterly as she red at Yang Wei.


    ¡°Hmph, pervert.¡± Lian Xinyue spouted as she followed Elder Jing from behind.


    Yang Wei scratched his head slightly and was a bit ashamed of his action.


    Why couldn¡¯t he stop watching Elder Jing?


    Yang Wei shook his head as he couldn¡¯te up with an answer since that has got to be more difficult than cultivating to reach the heavenly Dao in his opinion.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t want to waste his time thinkingplicated stuff as he followed after Elder Jing.


    Once Elder Jing was outside the cave, she saw the disciples were sleeping soundly with Elder Pao Huang snoring extremely loud that a spatial barrier was cast to prevent the sound from disturbing others.


    ¡°This Elder Pao Huang never changes. He¡¯s still the same senile old man that snored like a pig.¡± Elder Jingmented and Lian Xinyue startedughing at her remark on Elder Pao Huang that showed zero hesitation in insulting others.


    With time being crucial, Elder Jing took a deep breath before creating a loud noise using her true qi.


    BANG!


    The thunderous sound caused the disciples to wake up in surprise as some even grabbed their swords to defend themselves.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Are we under attack?¡±


    The disciples shouted in confusion before ncing around them and saw Elder Jing standing in the center.


    The disciples realized it was Elder Jing waking them up so they all hurriedly tidy up their clothes before standing still in front of Elder Jing.


    Meanwhile, Elder Pao Huang was still busy snoring aloud and his spatial barrier was destroyed by Elder Jing¡¯s true qi so it was a surprise that he still wasn¡¯t awake.


    Elder Jing twitched her eyebrow slightly on the disy of Elder Pao Huang.


    As a sect elder, not only did he fail to show the disciples that timing is crucial but he dared to oversleep and snored loudly.


    ¡°Yang Wei, go and kick him awake.¡± Elder Jing turned around and stared at Yang Wei who just came out and ordered him to kick Elder Pao Huang.


    Yang Wei paled and wished he would take his merry time toe outside so Elder Jing wouldn¡¯t pick on him.


    Lian Xinyue¡¯s lip curved upward as she nced at Yang Wei and whispered softly, ¡°Good luck, perverted boy.¡±


    Yang Wei sighed inwardly as this can be considered his punishment for leering at Elder Jing. ¡®Whates will eventuallye. Since I dared to peek at Elder Jing then I must prepare to suffer some consequences.¡¯


    Afterward, Yang Wei slowly walked up to Elder Pao Huang who was still snoring as he raised his leg and kicked him in the stomach.

 Chapter 76: A blunder

    Chapter 76: A blunder


    ¡°YEOWWWWWWWWW¡±


    Elder Pao Huang screamed in agony when he felt the impact from Yang Wei¡¯s kick in his stomach.


    The other disciples paled in horror when they saw the amount of strength Yang Wei used.


    ¡°T-This guy is looking to die soon.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just signed his death warrant for kicking that hard on Elder Pao Huang.¡±


    ¡°I know right¡­ Elder Jing only said to kick him but not use such brutal strength.¡±


    The disciples mumbled together as they wished to have nothing to do with Yang Wei since associating with him now would offend Elder Pao Huang.


    Meanwhile, Lian Xinyue pped her hands in amazement at the confidence Yang Wei has.


    Not only did he have the confidence to leer at Elder Jing in close proximity, but he also dared to kick Elder Pao Huang awake without holding his strength.


    Elder Pao Huang started to recover slowly because of his cultivation as he red at the main culprit, Yang Wei.


    ¡°Hmph, as a mere outer disciple, you dared to kick me that hard and wake me up.¡± Elder Pao Huang stood up as he shouted at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei merely shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°It¡¯s an order from Elder Jing so if you believe your status is higher than Elder Jing then feel free to target her.¡±


    When Yang Wei finished his word, there was only silence in the crowd.


    No one could have imagined Yang Wei to remain nonchnt after offending Elder Pao Huang but he also dared to rebuke him with Elder Jing.


    Meanwhile, Elder Pao Huang felt a sudden chill as he imagined his fate going against Elder Jing would have a gruesome oue.


    ¡°I told Yang Wei to kick you so do you have a problem?¡± Elder Jing suddenly said, causing everyone to stare at her in disbelief.


    It was clear as day that Elder Jing was defending Yang Wei since she didn¡¯t even get mad at him for using her name as a shield.


    Elder Pao Huang shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no problem at all. It was this old man¡¯s fault for not waking up early and needed Elder Jing to intervene, causing our movement to be dyed.¡±


    Who was he joking about? Comin to Elder Jing about her conduct is akin to asking for the death penalty.


    Although he was still a bit angry at Yang Wei, he decided to ignore this issue and cursed at his own bad luck.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t stay any closer to Elder Pao Huang in case he tried to do something sneaky with him so he went back to Elder Jing¡¯s side.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you one confidentd?¡± Elder Jing sent a mental transmission to Yang Wei once he was near her.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because Elder Jing¡¯s reputation and status are so prestigious that I can use your name without fearing punishment?¡± Yang Wei kindly replied back to her.


    Elder Jing chuckled softly as she was indeed a fearsome woman within the sect. Her entric behavior added with her unparalleled alchemy skills in the sect is enough to have zero people that would be trying to offend her.


    Elder Pao Huang twitched his mouth slightly on the interaction between Elder Jing and Yang Wei.


    ¡®Their rtionship¡­ aren¡¯t they a little too ambiguous?¡¯ Elder Pao Huang said inwardly as he decided to get rid of the thought of messing with Yang Wei. A senile old man like him must know when to act and when to stop and in this scenario, it calls for him to stop his action.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing cleared her throat to get everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°I¡¯m sure many of you may have questions regarding why I woke you up but let me ask one thing first. What are we here for?¡±


    ¡°Pagoda inheritance!¡± The disciples shouted in unison, leaving only Yang Wei in confusion.


    ¡®Everyone knows about the pagoda but me? Just what the hell am I even doing here for?¡¯ Yang Wei cried inwardly when he was the only one lost. He came to this mysterious realm to increase his cultivation base but it seemed like everyone else has another agenda which is not a secret at all.


    Elder Jing nodded her head before seeing Yang Wei in confusion.


    ¡®Whoops¡­ I forgot about telling Yang Wei the pagoda since we were in a rush.¡¯ Elder Jing finally realized her blunder and understood his dilemma.


    Elder Jing nced at Lian Xinyue briefly and asked her, ¡°Lian Xinyue, please exin the pagoda to have the disciples remember their duty.¡±


    Lian Xinyue was dumbfounded as she wasn¡¯t an idiot for not knowing the reason why she must exin. Everyone else in here knows about the pagoda except for a certain person who looked lost, Yang Wei.


    The favoritism was so obvious that even the male disciples gritted their teeth in envy and jealousy filled their eyes.


    Yang Wei can feel his back being red at by multiple people that their eyes feel like a dagger, stabbing him.


    Lian Xinyueughed at his dilemma as she decided to be nice for once and thank him for saving her life from Xian Min. ¡®Fine, seeing how you never held any lewd and lustful gaze at me, I shall educate you.¡¯


    Thus, Lian Xinyue cleared her throat slightly before exining how every sect gathered together for the pagoda in hopes of obtaining its inheritance and the pagoda itself which is considered a treasure among them.


    ¡°The pagoda is always open for others to try their best inpleting its trial which is random every time the mysterious realm opens so there¡¯s no point in trying to study the previous trials as it is always different.¡± Lian Xinyue said and continued.


    ¡°However, that does not mean every sect has given up hopes as they strived their best to obtain the pagoda for their own use. Not to mention, the abundant herbs and spiritual treasure scattered around was enough profit even if they failed the trial in the pagoda.¡±


    Yang Wei nodded his head in understanding before asking everyone an abnormal question. ¡°Then do any of you have a mysterious shadow in your dream, telling you that the pagoda will soon open up?¡±

 Chapter 77: Femme Fatale

    Chapter 77: Femme Fatale


    Upon hearing Yang Wei¡¯s question, everyone else including Elder Jing raised their eyebrows in surprise.


    ¡°What are you talking about Yang Wei?¡± Lian Xinyue walked forward and looked at him in confusion, almost like she was checking if he had a brain freeze or headache.


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly as it seemed like he was the only one that received the notice from the mysterious shadow because none of them had any idea on his question.


    ¡°A-Anyway, we should start packing things up as we head toward the meeting ce.¡± Elder Jing said to break the awkward atmosphere.


    ¡®M-Meeting ce?¡¯ Once again, Yang Wei was dumbstruck by another information from Elder Jing and Lian Xinyue had to be the informer again.


    ¡°The meeting ce is where all the sect has to stop fighting as we wait for the pagoda to open because we need a certain number of people in order to enter inside. Therefore, the sect will stop killing in case the quota did not meet up with the requirement which will be a disastrous thing for us.¡± Lian Xinyue whispered softly to Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei nodded his head as they started heading to the meeting ce with Elder Jing in the lead.


    Meanwhile, Elder Pao Huang was keeping his presence at the minimum as he didn¡¯t want to embarrass himself further after the terrible morning wake-up call by Yang Wei.


    The journey was smooth since all magical beasts had basically scattered away from the area due to the previous fighting that chased them off.


    Not to mention, with Elder Jing and Elder Pao Huang¡¯s cultivation, it¡¯ll be ridiculous if the magical beasts dared to even show themselves.


    ¡°How many sects do you think are still present?¡± Lian Xinyue was bored so she decided to strike up a conversation with Yang Wei.


    However, Yang Wei was quiet the entire time, seemingly in deep thought regarding the mysterious shadow¡¯s word and warning.


    The warning about being careful to those close to him and so far, Yang Wei can only assume two people, Lian Xinyue and Elder Jing but he always finds it hard to believe they would betray him.


    ¡®Why would Elder Jing betray me when her cultivation is so much higher than mine? Lian Xinyue is another questionable person since she was mischievous but held no malicious intent in taking my life.¡¯ Yang Wei pondered inwardly, ignoring Lian Xinyuepletely.


    Lian Xinyue was irritated that she, a young beautifuldy that was willing to strike up a conversation with him, was ignored.


    With a humph, Lian Xinyue smacked Yang Wei¡¯s head lightly, causing him to stumble forward slightly as he wasn¡¯t expecting a sneak attack.


    Yang Wei took a moment to bnce himself and red at Lian Xinyue.


    ¡°Why are you hitting me so suddenly?¡± Yang Wei asked with an annoyed expression.


    He didn¡¯t even offend her so why would she smack his head. Unless this was the warning that the mysterious shadow meant, that he can always be betrayed by others whether it¡¯s reasonable or not.


    Lian Xinyue gritted her teeth in anger when Yang Wei still didn¡¯t know his mistake.


    ¡°I was trying to chat with you and asked you a trivia question but you don¡¯t even acknowledge my presence.¡± Lian Xinyue scoffed in a pouting tone.


    Yang Wei was rendered speechless by these beautiful women¡¯s entric behavior and attitude.


    Sure, they are like heavenly beauties with their skin soft and silky and dazzling legs that are sparkly like jewels but who decided that every male must worship them.


    Lian Xinyue started to have teary eyes when Yang Wei had no intention of admitting his mistake, which caused every other male disciple to re fiercely at Yang Wei.


    Even Elder Jing had to stop and turn around to see what happened because of themotion in the back.


    ¡°Why are you all teary, Lian Xinyue?¡± Elder Jing asked softly as she red at the rest of the male disciples, thinking that it was them that bullied her.


    However, the male disciples all shook their heads in unison and pointed their fingers at Yang Wei.


    ¡°It was him that made Junior-apprentice sister Lian Xinyue all teary up.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lian Xinyue was kind enough to educate this country bumpkin but he refused to be polite and ignored her.¡±


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded to be charged guilty instantly by the other disciples.


    All he did was not replying to Lian Xinyue yet it became a hugemotion where he became a culprit that would make women cry.


    ¡®T-This is the so-called femme fatale and I happened to step into this trap.¡¯ Yang Wei cried inwardly as he is now being isted by everyone.


    ¡°Yang Wei¡­ Lian Xinyue is a girl so as a man, you should just apologize and stop her from tearing up. If the other sect were to see Lian Xinyue all teary, they might think that our sect is a bully that wouldn¡¯t spare a little girl.¡± Elder Jing said softly.


    The other male disciples cheered loudly that Elder Jing lived up to her reputation as unbiased since she didn¡¯t even give Yang Wei any face despite their ambiguous rtionship.


    ¡°Haha, I told you that Elder Jing is impartial and just.¡± A disciple shouted in excitement.


    ¡°You¡¯re right and this Yang Wei is dumb enough to make our sect beauty cry. If the other disciples back in the sect were to hear this news then I can guarantee Yang Wei¡¯s courtyard will be full of people, waiting to beat him up in a duel.¡± Another disciple added.


    Meanwhile, Lian Xinyue rubbed her eyes slowly and stuck her tongue out on Yang Wei secretly.


    ¡°Sniff, Yang Wei, it¡¯s fine i-if you don¡¯t want to apologize. It¡¯s all my fault being nosy and trying to interact with you.¡± Lian Xinyue said pitifully, earning more sympathy from the rest.


    From the side, Elder Jing knew it was Lian Xinyue toying with Yang Wei but she had no intention to help Yang Wei out in this one. After all, she doesn¡¯t want to let others know that she does favoritism.


    Thus, Yan Wei can only give up this time as he reluctantly apologized to Lian Xinyue since the rest of the disciples and even Elder Pao Huang held an eager expression to thrash him.

 Chapter 78: First to Arrive

    Chapter 78: First to Arrive


    After Yang Wei¡¯s apologies, the rest of the disciples and Elder Pao Huang seemed to be in a good mood as some were even skipping as they advanced closer to the meeting ce.


    Elder Jing didn¡¯t care about the depressed Yang Wei as she stayed focused the entire journey in case some sect wanted to y dirty.


    Meanwhile, Lian Xinyue held a wide grin as she continued to stare at Yang Wei who held a deadpan expression.


    Although Yang Wei apologized, he didn¡¯t feel guilty at all since all he did was ignoring a girl and nothing else.


    ¡®I thought the cultivation world was ruthless but apparently, the cultivation world is full of horny and lewd men that worship gorgeous females.¡¯ Yang Wei cursed inwardly as he wondered if bing a cultivator was a wise decision.


    If he was still a lowly mortal then he doubts that he will ever encounter this kind of problem again in his life.


    ¡°Are you still mad over the incident?¡± Lian Xinyue walked closer to Yang Wei and asked softly.


    ¡°What do you think? Being falsely used and forced to admit a mistake he didn¡¯t do.¡± Yang Wei replied as he continued his usual pace.


    Lian Xinyue pouted slightly and felt some guilt after thinking over the incident as she was indeed too childish and yful.


    However, she was a youngdy, and usually, it¡¯s the man that coaxes thedy and not the other way around.


    Hence, Lian Xinyue didn¡¯t know what else to say as she was unwilling to admit that she was the one that made him mad.


    After pondering for a while, Lian Xinyue said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be more generous and forgiving since I¡¯m just an innocent and weakdy?¡±


    Yang Wei nced at her briefly before saying, ¡°If anyone were to believe you are weak and innocent then they¡¯re going to suffer a lot. Anyway, I already forgot about the incident so it¡¯s better for you to annoy someone else.¡±


    Yang Wei wanted to get her away from him, almost like he was avoiding a gue.


    Lian Xinyue was not one to give up easily as she continued to pester him until he got a headache.


    Yang Wei rubbed his head slightly as he decided to entertain Lian Xinyue. At the same time, he startedparing Lian Xinyue with Meng Yan who are both annoying and nonstop pestering women.


    ¡®Are all women in this world that have a heavenly beautiful appearance admired by everyone and have a pestering behavior?¡¯ Yang Wei pondered inwardly.


    However, he quickly denied his thinking since Elder Jing was different from Lian Xinyue and Meng Yan.


    Elder Jing was mature and had a demeanor that is attractive to others but she was never a pestering one.


    While Yang Wei was busyparing the women, Lian Xinyue continued to bombard him with questions.


    ¡°So do you think that other sects are lucky like us to have almost all the disciples alive?¡± Lian Xinyue asked.


    The Purple Scorpion Sect can be considered disqualified since they have killed everyone at the cost of three deserted disciples.


    The fate of Xian Min and the other two disciples that deserted in the crucial time was killed brutally by Elder Pao Huang and Lian Xinyue described the entire process to Yang Wei.


    Xian Min and the other two pleaded for mercy as they swore to heaven to never betray the sect again. However, Elder Pao Huang was decisive and wasn¡¯t going to forgive them since they had nned on killing them all if it weren¡¯t for Elder Jing¡¯s timely appearance.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to give you an answer for that question because anything is possible in this mysterious realm.¡± Yang Wei gave a generic reply without guessing and trying to predict the future.


    He wasn¡¯t a fortune teller so he wouldn¡¯t know how many people are left in the other sects or even predict how many sects are still alive after the intense fighting with magical beasts.


    Of course, Yang Wei knew that most have probably fallen because of other sects due to greed which is embedded in their blood since they were born.


    ¡°Hmm, you really don¡¯t like to talk much with others except for Elder Jing.¡± Lian Xinyue suddenly said, causing Yang Wei to stumble slightly.


    ¡°W-What nonsense are you spouting? I¡¯m just not as talkativepare to others.¡± Yang Wei stuttered as he tried to defend himself.


    However, Lian Xinyue¡¯s suspicions were confirmed with Yang Wei¡¯s disgusting ability in lying.


    ¡®Elder Jing was correct. Yang Wei sucks at lying and you can tell from one nce whenever he tries to lie.¡¯ Lian Xinyue twitched her mouth slightly when she finally noticed what Elder Jing meant.


    Yang Wei also knew he messed up since he couldn¡¯t lie wlessly once again.


    ¡®I really need to practice lying since it¡¯s a crucial ability to survive in the cultivation world.¡¯ Yang Wei reminded himself to start learning to lie without any change in his emotion nor change in his tone.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing finally stopped in an open area.


    ¡°We have arrived at the meeting ce and it seems like we¡¯re the first sect to be here.¡± Elder Jing said softly as she used her spiritual sense to check around the area.


    Once she finished sensing and knew it¡¯ll be some more time before the other sect arrives here, Elder Jing turned around to nce at the disciples.


    ¡°Start setting up a camp in one ce since we arrived here first then naturally, we will get the best spot.¡± Elder Jing ordered and the disciples quickly unpacked their things and started iming an area for their sect.


    Elder Pao Huang wasn¡¯tzing around either as he retrieved a g from his spatial ring and ced it in the ground.


    The g has a symbol from the sect with the namebeled, Feather Wind Sect on it as the wind started blowing it lightly, causing the g to wave around.


    Once everything was set up, Elder Jing walked to the center and exined what they would be doing.


    ¡°Now we shall wait for the other sect. The rest of you can disperse and do your own thing for now but remember, you must not exhaust your true qi.¡±


    Elder Jing eximed loudly before ncing at Yang Wei.


    ¡°Yang Wei,e over here.¡± Elder Jing said as she went inside her tent, leaving the other disciples to be envious of Yang Wei.

 Chapter 79: Not Again

    Chapter 79: Not Again


    Yang Wei ignored the envious gaze from the male disciples as he walked toward Elder Jing¡¯s tent.


    Meanwhile, Lian Xinyue pouted slightly and was pondering whether or not to intrude in as well.


    ¡®Ugh, Elder Jing is being too unfair. Why invite Yang Wei only and not me?¡¯ Lian Xinyue kicked a rock in the ground as it flew toward the tree, creating a small hole in it.


    When the disciples saw the impact of that seemingly light kick to contain such deadly force, they scurried away to their tent and mind their own business.


    Although Lian Xinyue seemed calm on the surface, it was clear for them to see that she was actually angry. If they still show up in front of her then they¡¯re asking for a beating.


    Thus, Lian Xinyue was left alone in the dust as everyone went to their own tent whereas Elder Pao Huang is deep asleep once again. He hadn¡¯t had enough sleep yet and needed to gain back his precious time.


    ¡°Damn it, everyone is just leaving me alone.¡± Lian Xinyue gritted her teeth as she couldn¡¯t find a person to vent her anger.


    Lian Xinyue nced at Elder Jing¡¯s tent and clenched her fist.


    ¡®Damn it, I get scolded, then I get scolded, I must see what they¡¯re doing inside the tent.¡¯ Lian Xinyue said inwardly as she mustered up her courage as she approached the tent closer.


    Meanwhile, inside the tent, Yang Wei was sitting in a lotus position as he swallowed a Qi Rejuvenation pill from Elder Jing.


    ¡°Consume it well and start recovering your true qi. You spent the time yesterday refining the Qi Rejuvenation pill which exhausted your true qi so you must quickly recover.¡± Elder Jing eximed from the side.


    Yang Wei had his eyes closed as he could slowly feel the effect from the pill start working as he managed to absorb the spiritual qi quicker into his core.


    At the same time, Yang Wei was dumbfounded by the effectiveness of this pill so he asked, ¡°Elder Jing, howe this Qi Rejuvenation pill works faster than the ones you handed over to Elder Pao Huang and the rest yesterday.¡±


    Elder Jing stumbled slightly upon hearing his question.


    She cleared her throat before saying, ¡°The Qi Rejuvenation pill I handed over is only around 70-80 percent purity but the one you consumed is about 94-97 percent.¡±


    Yang Wei¡¯s eyes flickered in excitement when he heard her words. ¡®Elder Jing left the best pill for me and only gives the rest amon one?¡¯


    Elder Jing blushed slightly as she quickly shouted, ¡°Stop asking questions and focus on your recovery otherwise, the pill will be wasted.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Elder Jing,¡± Yang Wei replied with a cheerful mood as he absorbed the spiritual qi faster than ever.


    ¡°Idiot,¡± Elder Jing mumbled softly.


    s, Yang Wei was too focused on recovering his true qi that he couldn¡¯t hear her words.


    However, Lian Xinyue who just entered the tent was dumbfounded when she heard Elder Jing¡¯s words right as she came inside the tent.


    ¡®U-Unbelievable,¡¯ Lian Xinyue sighed inwardly as she couldn¡¯t imagine what Yang Wei did to melt her ice and cold heart that has been shut ever since the time she knew about Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing who was still blushing sensed someone was lurking by as she turned around and was shocked to see Lian Xinyue entered her tent without permission.


    ¡°You-¡± Elder Jing pointed her finger at Lian Xinyue who yelped aloud like a cat being scared.


    Yang Wei stopped his recovery when he heard amotion. He stood up slowly and turned around, only to be dumbstruck by Lian Xinyue¡¯s appearance.


    ¡®She didn¡¯t barge into Elder Jing¡¯s tent to toy with me again right?¡¯ Yang Wei asked inwardly as he couldn¡¯t imagine why she would enter without permission.


    Meanwhile, Lian Xinyue became awkward as she started twirling her hair around with her finger with her head lowered down.


    Elder Jing was rendered speechless by her bold move and wondered inwardly if she heard herst word.


    ¡®This Lian Xinyue, I have spoiled her too much back in the sect that she has the courage to barge inside my tent.¡¯ Elder Jing sighed softly.


    ¡°Do you have an exnation for your action, Lian Xinyue?¡± Elder Jing asked.


    Lian Xinyue nodded her head and then shook her head, clearly unsure of what to answer.


    ¡°I think Lian Xinyue just wanted to hand me something.¡± Yang Wei suddenly said as he approached Lian Xinyue.


    Afterward, he made a grabbing motion and ced it inside his spatial ring.


    ¡°Apparently, I dropped something on our journey and Lian Xinyue wanted to give it back to me.¡± Yang Wei turned around and faced Elder Jing as he said slowly.


    Although it was a lie that he didn¡¯t drop something, Yang Wei didn¡¯t feel like making the situation escte since it was Lian Xinyue who barged inside and not others.


    If it were a male or even other disciples that don¡¯t have a close rtionship with Elder Jing then the situation would have most likely resulted in a cripple cultivation base.


    After all, barging inside an elder¡¯s tent is unforgivable, added with the fact that Elder Jing is a female is only going to make it worse, especially when she held an authority higher than anyone here.


    Elder Jing also didn¡¯t seem to want to punish Lian Xinyue but she was clearly in a dilemma as she needed to warn Lian Xinyue that such behavior is uneptable.


    Thus, Yang Wei decided to step in and help Elder Jing out.


    Elder Jing heaved a soft sigh as she nodded her head.


    Yang Wei was still terrible at lying since trying to fake something in front of her was pointless but she didn¡¯t expose him.


    ¡°Given the fact that you barge inside to deliver something back to Yang Wei, I shall forgive you this once but it doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re free of punishment.¡± Elder Jing said softly as she retrieved the dark and purplish pill out.


    ¡®Not again!¡¯


    Lian Xinyue paled when she saw the same, devilish pill that caused her to suffer an unimaginable humiliation and dignity.

 Chapter 80: Screaming

    Chapter 80: Screaming


    Yang Wei smelled the terrible aroma emitting from the purplish pill that caused him to remember his nightmare.


    ¡°Now as a gentleman I am, I shall now excuse myself.¡± Yang Wei said as he prepared to leave.


    There was no way that he would stay any longer here when Elder Jing reverted back to the cold-hearted Elder that¡¯s punishing the disciples with her unique method.


    Meanwhile, Lian Xinyue trembles in fear, and when she saw Yang Wei wanted to ditch her alone, she quickly grabbed his sleeve, preventing him from leaving at all.


    ¡°Why are you holding my sleeves? Let go of me,¡± Yang Wei panicked as he struggled to free himself.


    However, Lian Xinyue was like a leech, unable to get rid of her as she entangled his arm with both her arms, refusing to let him go.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yang Wei asked when he could feel Elder Jing¡¯s gaze locking onto him.


    Elder Jing¡¯s eye flickered with amusement and she started to touch her spatial ring slowly.


    She rubs it carefully and retrieves another purplish pill.


    Yang Wei¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he tried to use his full strength to get rid of Lian Xinyue.


    ¡°I got punished because of you so you shall suffer with me,¡± Lian Xinyue continued to cling onto Yang Wei as she smiled wickedly.


    ¡®This woman¡­¡¯ Yang Wei cursed inwardly as his escape chance was no longer possible.


    Elder Jing approached them with a smile hanging onto her face. The smile was so bright that it can blind someone but the more she smiles like this, the more frightened Lian Xinyue and Yang Wei are.


    ¡°E-Elder Jing,¡± Yang Wei stuttered as he tried to exin that he should not be punished but Elder Jing shook her head, stopping him from continuing.


    Instead, Elder Jing nced at Lian Xinyue, ¡°Since Lian Xinyue was unwilling to let go of Yang Wei when I wanted to punish her then as a kind elder, I shall bestow Lian Xinyue the gift of swallowing two of my precious pills.¡±


    Yang Wei¡¯s mood brightened up whereas Lian Xinyue¡¯s eyes flickered in horror.


    ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH¡±


    Lian Xinyue screamed loudly, with her voice echoing the entire forest, shaking some trees in the process from the sheer power of the scream.


    ¡°What kind of screaming is that?¡± A person wearing a light-blue robe asked as he nced around.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but it seems like someone is about to be killed by a magical beast.¡± Another person added.


    ¡°Ignore the screams. It¡¯s clearly an amateur screaming for help but doesn¡¯t know that it would only agitate the magical beast further. Let¡¯s just continue our journey since it¡¯s about time for the meeting to take ce.¡± A middle-aged man in light-blue robes eximed and the rest of the people nodded their heads as they advanced toward the meeting ce.


    Meanwhile, back inside the tent, Lian Xinyue got on her knees as she begged Elder Jing for forgiveness.


    ¡°Please Elder Jing, this disciple is wrong.¡± Lian Xinyue had some tears lingering in her eyes with a pitiful expression.


    s, Elder Jing remained calm as she said, ¡°If you know you¡¯re wrong then swallow these two pills, or do you want a third one to prove that you really understand?¡±


    Yang Wei pretended to be an object as he stayed silent with sweats slowly trickling down on his forehead.


    ¡®Elder Jing is so ruthless.¡¯ Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he blessed his luck on not being the one getting punished.


    Lian Xinyue knew begging was no longer effective as she grabbed the two pills slowly from Elder Jing¡¯s hand with a reluctant expression.


    ¡®Yang Wei, I hate you.¡¯ Lian Xinyue cursed him as she swallowed both pills in one gulp.


    Afterward, she red at Yang Wei and pulled his wrist as she dashed away from the tent since the pill wille into effect soon.


    Elder Jing watched them disappear andughed.


    ¡°Ai, this pill of mine is truly a work of art. As for thatss, Lian Xinyue, consider this a punishment for eavesdropping on our conversation.¡± Elder Jing mumbled softly as she began recovering her true qi from refining multiple Qi Rejuvenation pills for the disciples.


    ¡°Hurry up your movement otherwise, I¡¯m going to kill you when I die.¡± Lian Xinyue screamed in panic as she quickly found a ce to do her business.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yang Wei was confused as to why he was brought along with her.


    ¡°Why are you dragging me? I¡¯m not some sadistic person that enjoys watching a person doing that kind of activity.¡± Yang Wei said as he tried to free his wrist.


    ¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t stand by and watch for me then what am I going to do when someone intrudes on me or tries to peek at my beautiful body part.¡± Lian Xinyue scoffed as she refused to let go of his wrist.


    She was unwilling to do her activity near the camping spot they made since the other disciple would think she¡¯s some disgusting woman that would do that kind of activity in a group.


    Thus, she had to run away from the camp to somewhere else to do the activity but her guard would be lowered when she had to concentrate a certain part of her body.


    Without being able to trust the other male disciples to guard her since she guaranteed that they would definitely peek at her or even spread the news, her onlyst hope would be Yang Wei.


    ¡°You are someone who I can at least trust would watch the area for me and prevent others from peeking.¡± Lian Xinyue eximed as she quickly unzipped her pants when she found a discreet corner.


    Yang Wei could only smile bitterly as he turned around and surveyed the area, making sure no one would intrude on Lian Xinyue.


    ¡°ARGHH!¡±


    Lian Xinyue screamed loudly while beginning her activity and the smells became so bad as it slowly spread around, causing the other sects that are slowly approaching the meeting area to smell it.


    Yang Wei covered his nose and added an extrayer of true qi around it to prevent himself from smelling it. ¡®This Lian Xinyue not only has a foul mouth but she also has a foul smell hidden inside her body.¡¯

 Chapter 81: Foul Smell

    Chapter 81: Foul Smell


    Sometimeter, Lian Xinyue stood up and zipped her pants before ring at Yang Wei with a blushing face.


    ¡°This incident, you must swear to heaven to never tell anyone about it.¡± Lian Xinyue eximed with her fist clenched tightly.


    Yang Wei stared at her in disbelief. ¡®You¡¯re the one that dragged me over here and now you want me to swear to heaven as well?¡¯


    Although he was never going to tell anyone but given her attitude despite him being a gentleman, Yang Wei decided to y a viin for once.


    ¡°Why should I swear to heaven?¡± Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders and continued.


    ¡°I would also tell others how the beauty in our sect can manage to produce such a foul smell while having beautiful and smooth skin at the same time.¡±


    Lian Xinyue became bashful but she hurriedly held Yang Wei¡¯s sleeve with teary eyes.


    ¡°P-Please, I beg you, don¡¯t tell anyone about this. I-I¡¯m sorry for being yful but it¡¯s because no man has evermunicated with me without leering at my body parts or face.¡± Lian Xinyue buried her head in Yang Wei¡¯s chest as she mumbled softly.


    Yang Wei was rendered speechless as he could feel his clothes being stained in her tears and wondered if he went overboard.


    ¡®Sigh, women are always so deadly and hard to deal with.¡¯


    Yang Wei eximed inwardly as Lian Xinyue made him feel guilty instantly when she became teary.


    cing his hand around her back, Yang Wei started strolling it and said, ¡°I was just kidding so no need to cry.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lian Xinyue asked as she lifted her head slightly up to stare at Yang Wei¡¯s face.


    Yang Wei lowered his head slightly to nce at her.


    ¡°Silly girl, even if I spread the rumors about this incident, no one would believe a single word from me. Heck, I might even get beat up by other disciples in the sect since they would believe I¡¯m smearing your names.¡±


    Yang Wei made a joke about him being beaten up, which made Lian Xinyue giggled softly as she pushed herself away from Yang Wei slightly.


    Lian Xinyue curved her lips upward a little bit as she said, ¡°Since you promised not to tell anyone then I believe you.¡±


    Afterward, Lian Xinyue unconsciously sniffed her nose slightly and regretted her action instantly as she covered her nose quickly.


    Yang Weiughed at her action as he didn¡¯t n on warning her while he continued to have true qi to block off the smell.


    Lian Xinyue red at Yang Wei fiercely before sighing.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re such a bully. Not even warning a youngdy like me about that foul smell.¡± Lian Xinyue pouted before speeding herself and pecked on Yang Wei¡¯s cheek slightly.


    Yang Wei became dazed as he didn¡¯t know what just happened and when he finally figured it out, Lian Xinyue was nowhere to be found already.


    Yang Wei ced his hand on the cheek where Lian Xinyue kissed slightly with a disbelieving expression.


    ¡°I thought she hated me to the gut so why would she suddenly kiss me?¡± Yang Wei mumbled softly before shaking his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because she wanted to thank me for keeping this a secret. Heh, what a silly girl, I never even nned on telling anyone to begin with so there was no need to thank me.¡± Yang Weiughed,pletely oblivious to a woman¡¯s feeling as he had never experienced a woman falling in love with him before.


    Elder Jing was a different story since it was him who¡¯s trying to pursue her and not the other way around.


    Shortly after, Yang Wei decided to leave the area since the smell is getting more terrible and he does not want to deal with it.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Yang Wei left, the other sect that is arriving closer to the meeting ce cursed loudly.


    ¡°Who the hell is making these foul smells?¡± A middle-aged man shouted in anger as he sniffed it when he was trying to sense around the area.


    His veins were popping out as he had never smelled such a foul aroma before and was thoroughly humiliated by it.


    ¡°Elder Pan Cheng, do you think this is a strategy from another sect who arrived faster than us to cause a disturbance and lower our morale?¡± A disciple eximed as he covered his nose with his hand.


    Elder Pan Cheng pondered for a while before finding the disciple¡¯s word to be logical and reasonable.


    ¡°Hmph, did they think this kind of dirty trick can affect us, the Tyrant Lion Sect? What a joke?¡± Elder Pan Cheng roared as he continued.


    ¡°If we ever find out the culprit that produces this kind of foul smell, I¡¯m going to catch that bastard and grind him into pieces.¡±


    Elder Pan Cheng has deduced that the culprit could only be a male as no female would be willing to make this kind of foul smell when they all prefer lovely fragrance.


    No woman would be willing to touch something as disgusting as this kind of foul smell. After all, no one in the Tyrant Lion Sect knows exactly the source of this smell ising from


    They can only predict that it came from a pill that some malicious person intentionally refined to ruin their morale and mood.


    ¡°We shallply with Elder Pan Cheng¡¯s order to grind the bastard into pieces.¡± The disciple shouted in unison as they hated the culprit as well since most of them felt nauseous after one sniff.


    ¡°Good, now let¡¯s advance forward and wait for that pagoda.¡± Elder Pan Cheng eximed and continued. ¡°This time, the Tyrant Lion Sect must obtain the inheritance of the pagoda and overthrow the Phoenix Sky Sect.¡±


    ¡°YES! We will overthrow the Phoenix Sky Sect and have our sect leader be the new emperor.¡± The disciples all raised their hands and shouted loudly as they quickly advanced toward the meeting area.


    Meanwhile, back in the tent, Yang Wei who was calmly recovering his true qi sneezed slightly.


    Rubbing his nose afterward, Yang Wei mumbled softly, ¡°Is Lian Xinyue cursing behind my back again or someone else?¡±

 Chapter 82: Elder Pan Cheng

    Chapter 82: Elder Pan Cheng


    ¡°Yang Wei, quicklye out, Elder Jing has summoned us to appear outside.¡± Lian Xinyue shouted from outside his tent as she informed him.


    Yang Wei tidied up his clothes first before walking out of his tent.


    ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t Elder Jing tell us to rest to wait for the pagoda to appear?¡± Yang Wei asked softly.


    Lian Xinyue had no time to exin as she dragged Yang Wei out. Yang Wei smiled bitterly and wondered if Lian Xinyue loves to drag people around.


    After they arrived outside with Elder Jing standing in the center, the disciples went silent as they waited for Elder Jing¡¯s instruction.


    Something must have happened for Elder Jing to summon everyone again so everyone remained alert.


    Elder Jing cleared her throat softly as she eximed, ¡°I have just used my spiritual sense and the Tyrant Lion Sect would arrive soon. Thus, I have summoned all of you and I¡¯m warning you to prepare yourself.¡±


    And she continued, ¡°Although the sect has agreed to cease fighting once the pagoda time is approaching closer, we don¡¯t know for sure how long it willst. Especially when ites to the Tyrant Lion Sect, known for its barbarian style attitude where they used their fist as talking.¡±


    The disciples nodded their heads in understanding as the Tyrant Lion Sect was famous in the Phoenix Kingdom. Not only do they have powerful strength in their fist, but their body is also durable enough to be able to deflect multiple sword strikes.


    Thus, many are frightened just by the name of their sect but none of the disciples here were afraid if they minus the deserted disciples from before.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei didn¡¯t know why but he had a feeling that he was cursed by them when he sneezed suddenly.


    ¡®Maybe I¡¯m overthinking it but could it be such a coincidence that I suddenly sneeze when they will arrive soon?¡¯ Yang Wei pondered slightly before shaking his head to pay attention to Elder Jing.


    Lian Xinyue saw his deep thinking so she walked closer to him a bit and asked in a low tone, ¡°Are you afraid of the Tyrant Lion Sect disciples?¡±


    ¡°Afraid? Why would I be afraid of them?¡± Yang Wei replied softly.


    Lian Xinyue crossed her hand and said, ¡°The disciples in their sect have durable bodies that our swords are useless against them. Wouldn¡¯t you be at a disadvantage if you tried to fight them?¡±


    Lian Xinyue tried to tease Yang Wei and get him to admit that he has ws as well. However, Lian Xinyue underestimated Yang Wei since he doesn¡¯t care about their durable body at all.


    ¡°Durable or not, sooner orter, their body would not be able to handle the strike any further. You just need to be confident and strike them enough times to defeat them.¡± Yang Wei turned his head around and smiled at her.


    Lian Xinyue was dumbfounded by his exnation that has no w in it.


    Anything durable would soon dull up as time passes so who was to say that a durable body cannot be prated?


    Lian Xinyue startedughing aloud when she couldn¡¯t even understand something as simple as this.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing coughed slightly as she red at Lian Xinyue.


    ¡°Did I say anything funny for you tough so heartily?¡± Elder Jing asked with a menacing smile on her face.


    Lian Xinyue swallowed nervously as she quickly shook her head. ¡°No Elder Jing, I apologize for my behavior.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, what happened to you? Before you were calm and collected but now you have be no different than some other girl with a naive personality.¡± Elder Jing sighed loudly as she wondered if something happened to Lian Xinyue when she resigned from the mission.


    Yang Wei was holding back hisugh as he couldn¡¯t believe that Lian Xinyue got lectured by Elder Jing in front of everyone.


    Elder Jing didn¡¯t linger further on Lian Xinyue as she resumed her speech and instructed the disciples to act maturely and not get into conflict with the Tyrant Lion Sect early on.


    After all, there are many other sects that will arriveter and it¡¯ll be disastrous if their disciples be exhausted in their true qi, leaving an opening for other sects to take advantage of.


    Sometimeter, numerous footsteps could be heard from afar and the disciples in the Feather Wind Sect became alerted.


    ¡°Looks like they¡¯re finally here.¡± Elder Jing eximed as she walked forward to greet them.


    ¡°Oi, isn¡¯t this Elder Jing? I didn¡¯t think it would be your sect to be the first one to arrive.¡± Elder Pan Cheng walked out from the shadow as he slowly said inughter.


    However, anyone with a discerning eye can see a mocking tone in his speech.


    ¡°Heh, what can I say, Elder Pan Cheng. I¡¯m still young unlike other people, so my walking speed is clearly faster than others.¡± Elder Jing giggled softly as she fired back at Elder Pan Cheng.


    Elder Pan Cheng twitched his mouth slightly when Elder Jing was indirectly calling him old, that even his leg started to slow down.


    ¡°Hmph, how dare-¡± A disciple from the Tyrant Lion Sect tried to shout at Elder Jing but before he couldplete his sentence, Elder Pan Cheng smacked him away.


    BOOM!


    The disciple crashed into a tree and vomited some blood.


    ¡°Haha, Elder Jing is a teaser as always. I apologize for my disciple¡¯s tone and behavior as that is not eptable in our sect.¡± Elder Pan Cheng smiled as he apologized to Elder Jing.


    Meanwhile, the action of Elder Pan Cheng made some of the disciples in the Feather Wind Sect tremble slightly from fear.


    His ruthless action toward his own sect disciples was enough to frighten some of them as they could never have imagined an elder would do this.


    s, it¡¯s a shame for Elder Pan Cheng because Elder Jing didn¡¯t even flinch.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine Elder Pan Cheng. There¡¯s always one bad seed in a big sect so it¡¯s not surprising for that disciple to speak out of his ce.¡± Elder Jing smiled briefly as shemented.

 Chapter 83: Body Cultivator

    Chapter 83: Body Cultivator


    Elder Pan Cheng twitched his mouth slightly as he was unable to handle Elder Jing¡¯s sharp tongue that was poisonous.


    Cough


    Elder Pan Cheng coughed slightly to regain hisposure as he nced at Elder Jing before smiling.


    ¡°Elder Jing is the same as always and indeed, bad seeds are in every sect, and depending on their quality, some sects may have more than just one.¡± Elder Pan Cheng said as he walked to the side and stared at the Feather Wind Sect.


    His eyesight soonnded on Yang Wei and when he sensed his cultivation realm, Elder Pan Chengughed heartily.


    ¡°Haha, Elder Jing¡¯s sect seems to be struggling since even a Qi Condensation realm cultivator is sent to this mysterious realm.¡± Elder Pan Cheng made a wide grin as he couldn¡¯t imagine Elder Jing having this kind of disciple with them.


    At the same time, the Purple Scorpion Sect startedughing together and the disciple who had been smacked to the tree by Elder Pan Cheng also startedughing after getting help from his fellow disciples.


    ¡°Hahaha, Elder Pan Cheng punished me because I was disrespectful to the senior but a trash Qi Condensation realm dared to be in the same level as us who are nearing the Core Formation realm is hrious.¡± The disciples wiped away his blood in his mouth as he sneered at Yang Wei.


    Lian Xinyue couldn¡¯t handle their trash talk as she tried to rush forward but Yang Wei held her back.


    ¡°What are you doing, Yang Wei? Can¡¯t you see they¡¯re bullying you for your low cultivation base?¡± Lian Xinyue turned around and red at Yang Wei.


    However, Yang Wei shook his head and smiled. ¡°Why would you get irritated by a dog¡¯s bark?¡±


    Lian Xinyue was dumbfounded by his response and the disciple who was sneering at Yang Wei heard that. He started having veins popping out of his forehead as he clenched his fist.


    ¡°Foul-mouth brat, who let you talk?¡± The disciple roared at Yang Wei and Elder Pan Cheng merely stood still without any intention of stopping him.


    Previously, the disciple didn¡¯t know his manner and roared at Elder Jing so he had to punish him ruthlessly.


    ¡®Elder Jing¡¯s cultivation is too profound where even I have to struggle against her so I¡¯m not willing to fight with you. But your disciple is mere trash so let¡¯s see if you want to cause a fight by defending him.¡¯ Elder Pan Cheng sneered inwardly.


    s, Elder Jing¡¯s thinking was the same but just not the oue Elder Pan Cheng has.


    ¡®Yang Wei may be in the Qi Condensation realm but he got a trump card and a sturdy true qi to help him, unlike your disciple whose foundation is clearly shaky.¡¯ Elder Jing smiled inwardly.


    The disciple from the Purple Scorpion Sect was in the 8th Foundation Core realm but with Elder Jing¡¯s years of alchemy, she can tell it¡¯s achieved through an alchemy pill.


    Thus, Elder Jing didn¡¯t interrupt their farce and watched on the sideline with Elder Pan Cheng.


    ¡°Hehe, that brat is going to get thrash by Han Ming.¡± A disciple in the Tyrant Lion Sect sneered.


    ¡°Thrash? More like that brat is going to walk out with a few broken bones if their Elder still watches on the sideline.¡± Another disciple added as heughed merrily.


    In their eyes, Yang Wei poses no danger at all and they even question if he got here by ident or by mistake from the sect.


    Meanwhile, Han Ming wasughing evilly as he wanted to use this opportunity to regain his face since he got smacked by Elder Pan Cheng previously.


    ¡°Brat, I, Han Meng is a generous man so if you kowtow to me and apologize then I shall forgive your words.¡± Han Ming shouted.


    ¡°This bastard,¡± Lian Xinyue cursed aloud as she wanted to attack him already. She couldn¡¯t handle Han Ming being arrogant simply because of his cultivation base being higher than Yang Wei.


    ¡°Enough, Lian Xinyue. If I still need your help after this kind of provocation then aren¡¯t you telling the Tyrant Lion Sect that we are weak.¡± Yang Wei said calmly as he unsheathed his sword.


    Afterward, he stepped forward, facing Han Ming directly, and said, ¡°Han Ming right? I have heard rumors about your durable bodies that can deflect all swords so shall we test if the rumors are true?¡±


    Han Ming was dumbstruck beforeughing crazily. ¡°Ahahaha, I thought the Feather Wind Sect became muddle-head and gave a slot position to a Qi Condensation realm cultivator by mistake. But it seems like they chose you specifically to¡­ die.¡±


    Han Ming sneered as he ripped his clothes out, revealing his sturdy and tough skin.


    His chest was spotless and clean which caused the disciples in the Feather Wind Sect to pale as that means no sword has ever managed tond a proper strike on it.


    After all, as cultivators, most of them use swords as weapons and if Han Ming doesn¡¯t even have any sword wounds, it just shows how durable his skin is.


    Meanwhile, Han Ming started clenching his fist as he nced at Yang Wei with a prideful expression, ¡°Since you¡¯re pathetic with that low cultivation base, I shall let you have three moves to show my magnanimous self.¡±


    Yang Wei¡¯s eyes flickered in excitement as he couldn¡¯t wait to fight against a body cultivator.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case then I won¡¯t be polite either.¡± Yang Wei said as he kicked the ground, elerating himself faster to Han Ming as he raised his sword in a slicing motion.


    Han Ming didn¡¯t even flinch as he stood still for Yang Wei to strike him.


    CLANK!


    Yang Wei¡¯s sword shed with Han Ming¡¯s body but it was unable to prate his skin even a little bit.


    Han Ming smirked as he pushed the sword away with his bare hand, causing Yang Wei to retreat back slightly in caution.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the best you can do, then I must say that I¡¯m sorely disappointed.¡± Han Ming wiped off the ce that Yang Wei struck in his body slightly as he sneered.

 Chapter 84: Second Attempt

    Chapter 84: Second Attempt


    ¡®What a tough body Han Ming has?¡¯


    Yang Wei cursed inwardly when he could still feel the vibration from his sword.


    ¡°Heh, why aren¡¯t you speaking? Could it be that I hit the mark and that was really the best move you could do?¡± While Yang Wei was thinking, Han Ming continued to sneer and trash talk.


    Yang Wei clenched the hilt of his sword tightly and said, ¡°I was merely thinking about which techniques to hack you down. Be a little patient and stop being a sissy.¡±


    Han Ming twitched his mouth slightly at Yang Wei¡¯s brazen words. However, since he had promised three moves for Yang Wei and there are still two moves left, he decided to clench his fist as he waited.


    After all his pride as a body cultivator is on the line and if he needs to renege his promise on a mere Qi Condensation realm then he is going to be aughing stock.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei sneaked a nce at Elder Jing who simply nodded slightly.


    ¡®Sigh, following Elder Jing¡¯s order andpleting her task is really not easy at all.¡¯ Yang Wei sighed inwardly when Elder Jing wanted him to continue provoking the disciples in the Tyrant Lion Sect.


    During the time when Elder Jing called him to her tent, she had already sensed the Tyrant Lion Sect¡¯s arrival and she wanted him to specifically test their prowess out.


    Thus, Yang Wei dared to talk back against the disciples and started this fight to begin with. Elder Jing wanted more information regarding their sect so Yang Wei had to force them to reveal at least some of their secret techniques.


    ¡®Since a normal sword strike didn¡¯t even make Han Ming flinch then let¡¯s try the second sword strike move.¡¯ Yang Wei decided to use his strongest sword move for his second attempt.


    Yang Wei startedbusting his true qi into the sword as it began to fluctuate and glow brightly.


    The ground also started trembling from the shockwave of the true qi being emitted, causing everyone to hold a disbelief expression.


    ¡°A mere Qi Condensation realm was able to cause such amotion in this technique?¡± A disciple in the Tyrant Lion Sect uttered in shock.


    Elder Pan Cheng widened his eyes in surprise as he eximed, ¡°Han Ming, you better stay focused on this strike, otherwise, I doubt your body can handle the shockwave from the true qi alone in that sword.¡±


    Elder Pan Cheng¡¯s warning sent another wave of shock toward Han Ming who had to face this strike directly.


    ¡®E-Even Elder Pan Cheng warned me about this strike. Isn¡¯t he just a Qi Condensation realm cultivator? How can he emit such a profound aura that sends chills down my spines.¡¯ Han Ming cursed inwardly as he swallowed his saliva nervously.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing¡¯s eyes flickered in excitement. ¡®Compared to the previous time in the herb garden, it seemed like his aura increased dramatically. Could it be a result of him controlling his true qi when refining the pills?¡¯


    Time seemed to be like hours for Han Ming as his sweats continued to drip down when Yang Wei¡¯s aura continued to rise without stopping.


    The ground that Yang Wei is standing on is starting to have some cracks in it as the aura is too strong for the ground to handle.


    A few momentster, when Yang Wei finally gushes the final wave of the true qi into the sword causing a sound impact to echo through the forest, he stared at Han Ming with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you for waiting patiently Han Ming. I shall attempt my second try now.¡± Yang Wei said slowly.


    ¡®Wait patiently? I wanted to get out of here now.¡¯ Han Ming cursed inwardly as he needed to save his pride so he must take this move head on.


    Yang Wei smirked slightly as he kicked the ground, leaping toward Han Ming as he shouted, ¡°Prepare to receive my second sword strike, Han Ming.¡±


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The true qibusted inside the sword exploded at once, sending a massive explosion toward the front. Numerous trees were shattered in the process and dust started appearing, causing the scene to be difficult for the spectator to witness.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei panted heavily as he retrieved a Qi Rejuvenation pill from his spatial ring to consume and started recovering his true qi.


    At the same time, the dust slowly scattered around and a look of disbelief urred in the Feather Wind Sect.


    ¡°Where is Han Ming?¡± Lian Xinyue was the first one to shout in surprise when there was no trace of Han Ming.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? That Han Ming is a coward and refused to take the sword strike from our fellow disciple.¡± Another disciple shouted, causing the rest of the Feather Wind Sect disciples to be agitated as they cursed the Tyrant Lion Sect as a coward.


    Whoosh!


    From above the sky, Elder Pan Cheng held Han Ming who had foamed popping out of his mouth, clearly unconscious as Elder Pan Cheng dropped him to the ground.


    The Feather Wind Sect disciples smirked when they saw this scene as it was clear that the Tyrant Lion Sect had not only lost this duel but their face.


    Yang Wei tilted his head slightly as he asked in an innocent tone, ¡°Elder Pan Cheng, why are you holding Han Ming when he said he will allow me three strikes? Right now, I have only struck two times and still have one move left so I¡¯ll be grateful if you can wake him up for me.¡±


    Elder Pan Cheng gritted his teeth in anger as he snorted, ¡°Hmph, Han Ming was just a bit careless and underestimated his opponent because of his deceiving cultivation base.¡±


    And he continued, ¡°Who would have imagined that a mere Qi Condensation realm was able to produce such a profound aura?¡±


    ¡°What a shameless old man, your disciple is two realms higher than Yan Wei yet you dared to twist the fact and act like the innocent party.¡± Lian Xinyue stepped forward and shouted, causing Elder Pan Cheng¡¯s face to darken.

 Chapter 85: Phoenix Sky Sect

    Chapter 85: Phoenix Sky Sect


    p!


    p!


    ¡°Well said, youngdy, the Tyrant Lion Sect couldn¡¯t be any more shameless than this.¡± A person pped his hand as he eximed.


    When Elder Jing saw this person, she became a bit solemn as she said, ¡°Seems like the Phoenix Sky Sect, Elder Fang Yunru finally arrived.¡±


    ¡°Haha, the honor is mine to be greeted by Elder Jing. Remember, our Phoenix Sky Sect offer remains the same and an Elder position is always open for you.¡± Elder Fang Yunruughed heartily as he approached the meeting area with his disciples.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Elder Fang Yunru. However, my answer is still the same as always since I prefer the Feather Wind Sect.¡± Elder Jing shook her head to deny his invitation.


    Meanwhile, Elder Pan Cheng scoffed as he eximed, ¡°Regarding shamelessness, I¡¯m at least a thousand miles behind you, Elder Fang Yunru. Your sect is known for having high resources but trash disciples yet you still dared to proim it as the number one sect.¡±


    Elder Fang Yunru merely smiled at the usation from Elder Pan Cheng as he pointed at the fainted Han Ming.


    ¡°My disciples are trash then what is he when he couldn¡¯t even withstand the second strike from a Qi Condensation realm?¡± Elder Fang Yunru sneered.


    Elder Pan Cheng nced at Han Ming and cursed inwardly. ¡®What a great timing you chose to appear, Elder Fang Yunru.¡¯


    Elder Pan Cheng scoffed and pointed at Yang Wei who was calmly sheathing his sword.


    ¡°This brat is not a Qi Condensation realm. I suspect that Elder Jing here managed to refine another miracle pill for him to consume which conceals his cultivation base to fool us.¡± Elder Pan Cheng said with an angry tone.


    Elder Fang Yunru and Elder Jing twitched their mouths slightly at the same time as they couldn¡¯t believe their ears on what Elder Pan Cheng just uttered.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei raised his eyebrow and stared at Elder Pan Cheng with a deadpan expression.


    ¡°If my cultivation base is truly a disguise then wouldn¡¯t it be a disgrace for you to not even be able to detect it despite being an elder of the Tyrant Lion Sect.¡± Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders before returning back to Lian Xinyue and the other disciples.


    Elder Pan Cheng flinched and wanted to pummel Yang Wei into pieces but in the end, he merely turned around and returned to his sect.


    His im on Yang Wei hiding his cultivation base was ridiculous as they were all in the Nascent Soul realm so by saying that, Elder Pan Cheng has indirectly imed that Yang Wei is in the Houtian realm or higher since that¡¯s the only way to deceive them.


    ¡°Drag this Han Ming out and start setting up the camp.¡± Elder Pan Cheng shouted at his disciples before finding a spot to sit in a lotus position.


    He was no longer in the mood to interact with others as he had lost enough face today.


    Elder Fang Yunru didn¡¯t linger further either as he signaled his disciples to do the same as Elder Pan Cheng.


    Afterward, Elder Fang Yunru cupped his fist together at Elder Jing and said, ¡°We will have more interaction when the Pagoda appears. As for now, we shall focus on our recovery after numerous fighting.¡±


    Elder Jing merely nodded her head as she had zero intention of interacting with him anymore.


    Elder Fang Yunru didn¡¯t mind as he retrieved a small bamboo folding fan into his hand as he started fanning himself, almost looking like a schr instead of a cultivator as he walked away.


    At the same time, Elder Jing nced at Yang Wei before signaling him to go into her tent again.


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly as he had to do something else again. He wasn¡¯t going to be a naive fool again and believe Elder Jing wanted to interact with him more.


    ¡®Elder Jing must want me to do something again to test the Phoenix Sky Sect disciples again.¡¯ Yang Wei sighed inwardly as he proceeded to walk toward Elder Jing¡¯s tent.


    However, Lian Xinyue suddenly tugged his sleeve with a smile as she said, ¡°Wait, let me go with you.¡±


    ¡®Elder Jing wanted some helper so I must be helpful for her as well.¡¯ Lian Xinyue said inwardly as she figured out that Yang Wei must have nned with Elder Jing to fight against the Tyrant Lion Sect.


    After all, the disy of Yang Wei in his true qi has caused a Core Formation to faint as he had foams popping out of his mouth was amazing.


    Not only did he win glory for the Feather Wind Sect but Yang Wei has also boosted their morale that being a third-rate sect has nothing to do with their skills. They could also be equal to the first-rate sect if they tried their best and cultivated harder.


    Yang Wei wanted to refuse Lian Xinyue¡¯s request oning together but upon thinking how he would always exhaust his true qi when he tried to use his strongest move, he nodded his head in the end.


    ¡°You cane along with me but don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. Elder Jing didn¡¯t ask for your presence so if she decided to punish you with another purplish pill then don¡¯t me it on me.¡± Yang Wei said casually as he reminded her of the previous incident that caused the whole forest to stink like hell.


    Lian Xinyue paled upon remembering the previous incident as she stopped walking. Hesitation soon urred in her face as she imagined Elder Jing¡¯s reaction when she intruded in the tent again without permission.


    ¡°Haha, I forgot that I actually have something to do in my own tent and can¡¯t apany you to Elder Jing. Please give Elder Jing my regards,¡± Lian Xinyueughed awkwardly as she started running away from Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei watches Lian Xinyue as she ran away like a scaredy-cat and soon, there was not even a shadow left behind her.


    ¡°Welp, not like I didn¡¯t expect this oue when I warned her.¡± Yang Wei mumbled softly as he returned walking to Elder Jing¡¯s tent.

 Chapter 86: Stomach Killer

    Chapter 86: Stomach Killer


    Yang Wei swallowed some of his saliva nervously before opening the tent and entered inside.


    ¡°Elder Jing, I¡¯m here.¡± Yang Wei said softly.


    ¡°Mhmm, take a seat there and eat this pill.¡± Elder Jing said as she flung a pill toward Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei grabbed the pill in his hand and he opened his hand to reveal what kind of pill it was.


    His expression paled and sweat started trickling down his forehead.


    ¡®A-A purple pill!¡¯


    Yang Wei¡¯s eyes widened in fear as he nced at Elder Jing, seemingly in confusion on what he did wrong for this punishment.


    ¡°E-Elder Jing, p-please don¡¯t make me consume this pill.¡± Yang Wei begged as his hand began to tremble from this purple pill.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing stared at him like she was looking at an idiot.


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying? That pill is a Soul Rejuvenating pill, meant to help you recover faster since you expended most of your true qi in that second strike at Han Ming.¡± Elder Jing eximed.


    ¡°Haha, is that so?¡± Yang Weiughed awkwardly as he stared at the purple pill in his hand that resembled so much from the pill that caused a lot of embarrassing moments for him.


    Afterward, Yang Wei closed his eyes as he threw the pill into his mouth with a nervous expression.


    ¡®It¡¯s really a Soul Rejuvenating Pill and not the one that Elder Jing refined to torture us.¡¯ Yang Wei was happy to know that Elder Jing wasn¡¯t fooling him as he sat in a lotus position and began his recovery on the true qi he wasted.


    Elder Jing nced at the sideline with a smirk. ¡®Ai, it¡¯s really fun trolling these juniors.¡¯


    Elder Jing chuckled softly when she purposely dyed the pill into a purple color to see the reaction of Yang Wei. After all, she was tired from dealing with two top-rated sects in one day as she must have her guard up at all costs.


    ¡®If it weren¡¯t for my cultivation base recovering to originality then I¡¯m afraid those two shrewd Elders would have a move against us.¡¯ Elder Jing sighed inwardly as she looked at Yang Wei with a grateful look.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei finished recovering his true qi and Elder Jing was sitting down on the chair with a pill in her hand.


    This time, Yang Wei was sure that the pill was the one that Elder Jing uses.


    With a frightened expression, Yang Wei asked, ¡°E-Elder Jing, why are you ying around with that pill?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve finished recovering much faster than I anticipated,¡± Elder Jing raised her eyebrow slightly when she heard Yang Wei¡¯s voice.


    Afterward, she nced at the pill she¡¯s ying that is currently emitting a terrible aroma with a smirk.


    ¡°I have been pondering about what to name this little creation of mine and I¡¯ve finally decided to call it a Stomach Killer.¡± Elder Jing said and asked Yang Wei for his opinion on the naming.


    Yang Wei stumbled slightly as the name is exactly what the pill does. It agitated a cultivator¡¯s stomach to unimaginable pain and if they tried to utilize their true qi to stop it then the effect would intensify.


    ¡°S-Stomach Killer is indeed a perfect name for this pill, Elder Jing.¡± Yang Wei stuttered and hoped to leave this tent already.


    Although spending time alone with Elder Jing is nice but considering Elder Jing¡¯s entric behavior then it could be a disaster within a moment if she decided to make him consume the ¡®Stomach Killer¡¯.


    Elder Jing chuckled softly as she held a prideful expression. ¡°Yang Wei, do you know why I created this Stomach Killer to begin with?¡±


    Yang Wei quickly shook his head as he didn¡¯t know nor did he dare to guess why she would create such a deadly pill.


    Elder Jing smiled briefly as she raised her finger and pointed at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei became confused as he pointed at himself unconsciously while wondering what she meant.


    ¡°E-Elder Jing, why are you pointing at me?¡± Yang Wei asked softly, hoping for some rification.


    Elder Jing smirked as she stood up from her chair and walked toward Yang Wei slowly.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m pointing my finger at you. This pill was specifically designed for you back then when I was experimenting with things. Don¡¯t you think that you have a part in this grand creation?¡± Elder Jing whispered softly into Yang Wei¡¯s ear, sending a chill down into his back.


    Yang Wei retreated backward as he stared at Elder Jing with a disbelief expression.


    ¡°S-S-Specifically created for me?¡± Yang Wei repeated her words in a stuttering tone as he couldn¡¯t believe this.


    ¡°Believe it or not, that¡¯s the truth and I rarely ever lie nor do I need a reason to lie to you.¡± Elder Jing shrugged her shoulders.


    Afterward, she retrieved five Stomach Killer from her spatial ring and ced them in Yang Wei¡¯s hand.


    Yang Wei widened his eyes in fear when he realized Elder Jing must have many Stomach Killer in her spatial ring that could decimate a whole sect if they aren¡¯t careful enough to consume it.


    ¡°W-Why did you give me these pills?¡± Yang Wei asked as he definitely had no intention of consuming these for himself.


    Elder Jing smacked his head lightly as she eximed, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about consuming these as they aren¡¯t for you. These Stomach Killer are for you when the Pagoda opens and you might need to use them in case something happens.¡±


    Yang Wei heaved a soft sigh as he stored them into his spatial ring as he was traumatized by the pill just in a mere nce of it.


    ¡°Oh right, what is the inheritance in the pagoda that could make every sect have their eyes on it?¡± Yang Wei suddenly recalled that he has zero clues about the inheritance so he uses this opportunity to ask Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing pondered for a while and nodded her head, ¡°I guess it should be about time that I reveal the inheritance of the pagoda and my motive in choosing you toe into this mysterious realm.¡±

 Chapter 87: Inheritance (1)

    Chapter 87: Inheritance (1)


    ¡°T-The inheritance of the Pagoda?¡± Yang Wei stuttered as he couldn¡¯t believe the words he just heard.


    ording to Lian Xinyue¡¯s exnation, no one really knows about the inheritance and are just striving for it, hoping it has some miraculous skills or treasures that can boost their cultivation base.


    However, Elder Jing¡¯s meaning seemed like she knew exactly what the inheritance was about.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Yang Wei.¡± Elder Jing eximed before casting a spatial barrier around the tent.


    Yang Wei felt the fluctuation of spiritual qi in the tent as he raised his eyebrow slightly before realizing that Elder Jing wanted to prevent any eavesdropping.


    Elder took a deep breath before beginning. ¡°This is only going to be between the two of us, do you understand, Yang Wei?¡±


    ¡°I understand, Elder Jing. No one will hear about our conversation.¡± Yang Wei nodded his head as he turned serious to listen carefully.


    Once Elder Jing confirmed that Yang Wei knew the seriousness of this conversation, she began her story.


    ¡°During the previous mysterious realm, I have explored the Pagoda alone since I was separated from our members in the Feather Wind Sect, I was able to get a glimpse of the inheritance.¡± Elder Jing said, causing Yang Wei to widen his eyes in surprise.


    ¡®If Elder Jing managed to get a glimpse of the inheritance yet unable to take it then there must have been some condition that Elder Jing didn¡¯t meet.¡¯ Yang Wei questioned inwardly whereas Elder Jing continued her story.


    ¡°You might have already guessed that I¡¯ve failed to meet the requirement to inherit the inheritance from the Pagoda since I wouldn¡¯t have left empty-headed.¡± Elder Jing smiled bitterly as she reminisced about the past where she could have gotten her hand on it.


    Heaving a soft sigh, Elder Jing clenched her fist as she eximed, ¡°That ridiculous inheritance requires two people to obtain it and one of them must be a Qi Condensation realm.¡±


    Elder Jing was enraged when she couldn¡¯t understand how could it be possible for a Qi Condensation realm to reach the top of the Pagoda and obtain its approval.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei twitched his mouth slightly as he finally understood why Elder Jing chose him for the mysterious realm.


    ¡®So it wasn¡¯t because she was attracted to me nor myprehension skills.¡¯ Yang Wei sighed inwardly beforeughing bitterly.


    The cold hard truth was extremely difficult for Yang Wei to ept as he couldn¡¯t believe he was blessed enough to obtain a spot due to his low cultivation base.


    ¡°Haha, a mere Qi Condensation realm is required for the Pagoda and I happened to be a fool to ept Elder Jing¡¯s mission.¡± Yang Wei mumbled softly as he turned around, preparing to leave.


    He no longer has the mood to continue this conversation with Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing was dumbfounded by Yang Wei¡¯s sudden change of emotion and realized what she just uttered.


    ¡°Wait- Yang Wei, it¡¯s not like that,¡± Elder Jing screamed, hoping to rify things but Yang Wei seemed to have hismunication signal off as he continued walking toward the exit.


    Elder Jing gritted her teeth as she vanished from her position, appearing in front of Yang Wei.


    ¡°Listen to me Yang Wei,¡± Elder Jing eximed as she reached her hand out to try and hold Yang Wei.


    However, Yang Wei dodged and smiled briefly, ¡°It¡¯s fine Elder Jing, I understand my duty. I will help you obtain the inheritance given that they required a Qi Condensation realm.¡±


    And he continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about splitting it up because the inheritance will solely belong to you if we manage to obtain it. Consider it my gratitude for bringing me along and helping me gain muchprehension in the cultivation world.¡±


    Afterward, Yang Wei walked over to the side as he opened the door to leave in a sullen mood.


    It hurts to know that he was merely daydreaming and having some fantasy that a highly respected Elder Jing would have some rtionship with him.


    Who was Yang Wei?


    No one knows who the hell is he if it weren¡¯t for Elder Jing so Yang Wei didn¡¯t even have the qualification to get mad at Elder Jing.


    After all, his achievement up to this point was more or less rted to Elder Jing.


    When Yang Wei was about to step foot outside, Elder Jing flicks her hand, causing a wave of true qi to impact Yang Wei, making him stumble backward.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t expect to get hit with a sudden wave of true qi as he almost copsed to the ground but Elder Jing appeared from behind as she held him tightly.


    Both their eyes stare at each other deeply with aplicated emotion from each side.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad Elder Jing. I¡¯m just going back to my own tent to solidify my cultivation base so you can have a higher chance to obtain the inheritance in the Pagoda.¡± Yang Wei said in a low tone.


    Although it was a low and calm tone, Elder Jing can sense his sadness hidden inside of him.


    ¡°You can let me go already, Elder Jing.¡± Seeing how Elder Jing didn¡¯t reply nor move, Yang Wei asked kindly at Elder Jing to release him.


    Elder Jing shook her head and said slowly to Yang Wei, ¡°If I was simply looking for a random Qi Condensation realm then what made you think that I allowed you to kiss me back in the cave.¡±


    And she continued, ¡°You know my true cultivation base is Houtian realm despite it being a Nascent Soul realm due to the restriction. If I treated you as a mere condition then I would have crippled you or even thrash you to the brink of death.¡±


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t reply as he remained still, almost like he couldn¡¯t think of anything at all.


    Elder Jing sighed as she knew mere words can not mend his wound since her original goal was indeed using him as a condition. This was the undeniable truth so she held some guilt but as she interacted with him more, the more attracted she felt toward him.


    ¡°If you still don¡¯t forgive me after this then I¡¯m going to be the one depressed,¡± Elder Jing said as she closed her eyes and leaned forward to kiss Yang Wei¡¯s on the lips.

 Chapter 88: Inheritance (2)

    Chapter 88: Inheritance (2)


    ¡°Did you calm down now?¡± Elder Jing asked as she separated her lips from Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded by her action and decided to test his luck.


    ¡°N-No, I-I still can¡¯t ept the fact at the moment.¡± Yang Wei mumbled softly, seemingly in a sullen mood still.


    However, inwardly, Yang Wei was full of excitement as he regained hisposure with that kiss of Elder Jing.


    To go so far in proving that he meant a lot to her, she went and kissed him which shows that she no longer treats him as a simple condition for the inheritance but as someone important in her heart.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing secretly sensed his heart pulse with her cultivation and realized that Yang Wei had regained his calm already.


    ¡®You want to scam another kiss from me when I had given you an inch huh,¡¯ Elder Jing smiled inwardly as she nodded her head and leaned closer again.


    Yang Wei yelped inwardly as he closed his eyes and leaned forward as well to enjoy another heavenly pleasure¡­ only to realize his mouth was stuffed with a pill.


    Yang Wei opened his eyes in horror as he consumed the pill unconsciously and saw Elder Jing smiling wickedly at him.


    ¡°W-What pill did you feed me, Elder Jing?¡± Yang Wei asked.


    Elder Jingughed as she said, ¡°It¡¯s the Stomach Killer, your favorite pill.¡±


    Yang Wei paled as he hurriedly tried to escape but Elder Jing restricted his movement, causing Yang Wei to cry inwardly.


    ¡®H-How did a kiss turn into a nightmare in a snap?¡¯ Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he tried to use his expression to beg Elder Jing.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ve made me feel so guilty that I even kissed you in my initiative yet you wanted to take a yard after an inch.¡± Elder Jing scoffed as she sat down in a chair and stared at Yang Wei.


    Afterward, she allowed Yang Wei to speak as she retrieved some Stomach Killer in her spatial ring to y around with.


    ¡°E-Elder Jing, I¡¯m sorry. Please release me already. I-I can feel my stomach agitating already.¡± Yang Wei pleaded, hoping Elder Jing would release him.


    ¡°How is it possible for your stomach to be agitating when the pill I fed you is nothing like.¡± Elder Jing suddenly said, causing Yang Wei to tremble slightly.


    As he calmed his emotion down, Yang Wei realized nothing was happening to his body.


    ¡®A-A psychological trauma?¡¯ Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he realized what was happening to him.


    His fear and trauma from experiencing the effect of the Stomach Killer had made his mind afraid of any purplish pill.


    Yang Wei stared at Elder Jing with a dazed expression as he understood why she would scare him like that.


    ¡°E-Elder Jing, y-you wanted to cure my heart demon?¡± Yang Wei asked softly.


    Elder Jing nodded her head as she released him from the restraints and sighed softly. ¡°Who would have thought that my creation almost made you have a heart demon that could have ruined your future?¡±


    And she continued, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve finally calmed down and got rid of the fear, can I now resume my story without you acting in anger.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t angry like I¡¯ve said before. Just a bit disappointed.¡± Yang Wei pouted as he sat down next to Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing red at Yang Wei, causing him to shudder slightly but Yang Wei kept his calm demeanor as he wasn¡¯t lying.


    He was really disappointed when he heard that Elder Jing needed a Qi Condensation realm to obtain the inheritance but that disappointment vanished with Elder Jing proving that he wasn¡¯t a filler with that kiss of hers.


    Thus, Yang Wei heaved a sigh of relief as he wasn¡¯t being delusional and over the head for thinking that Elder Jing was in love with him.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing didn¡¯t linger further as she started exining her experience in the Pagoda and the difficulty of reaching the top.


    ¡°There were many death traps and some strong magical beasts lurking everywhere. To climb the Pagoda upward, it took me a long time and some asions were even enough to take my life away if I wasn¡¯t careful.¡± Elder Jing said and continued.


    ¡°By the time I¡¯ve reached the top of the Pagoda, I thought I could finally be the first one to ept the inheritance but¡­.¡± Elder Jing stopped briefly, causing an unimaginable itch in Yang Wei¡¯s body as he became more curious.


    ¡°But what, Elder Jing?¡± Yang Wei enquired as he wanted to learn what happened next.


    ¡°Elder Jing, you can¡¯t just stop there.¡± Yang Wei continued to enquire when Elder Jing held a smug expression.


    ¡°Do you really want to know what happened?¡± Elder Jing asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m already dying with you cliff-hanging me like that.¡± Yang Wei replied swiftly with an eager expression to know what happened.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing yawned slightly as she eximed, ¡°Maybe I should tell you tomorrow since I¡¯m pretty exhausted today because of someone trying to act smart and take advantage of me.¡±


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly as he couldn¡¯t imagine that Elder Jing was a petty and vengeful person. He was just trying to take a risk and get another kiss but Elder Jing is using that as an excuse to keep him in suspense at the most important part.


    Seeing how unfavorable the situation is, Yang Wei decided to muster up his courage as he held Elder Jing by the waist before leaning closer.


    ¡°Elder Jing, if you still keep me in suspense then I don¡¯t mind doing some other business. A business that could only be done by a man and a woman.¡± Yang Wei whispered softly as he stared deeply into her eyes.


    Elder Jing wanted to free herself but Yang Wei held her tightly as possible because he knew one thing.


    ¡®Elder Jing would not have the heart to hit me.¡¯ Yang Wei smiled inwardly as he continued to lean closer.


    The next moment¡­ a loud bam could be heard in the tent.


    ¡°You must really think I¡¯m some soft-hearted woman.¡± Elder Jing sneered as she nced at Yang Wei who crashed down with his face kissing the hard and cold ground.

 Chapter 89: Inheritance (3)

    Chapter 89: Inheritance (3)


    Yang Wei stood up with much difficulty as he coughed multiple times from the impact of Elder Jing¡¯s strike.


    Afterward, he nced at Elder Jing with a bittered smile, ¡°It was just some joke to ease the tension and atmosphere. Did you really have to hit me that hard?¡±


    Elder Jing scoffed as she ignored his pleas. ¡®A mere joke? Hmph, I bet you wouldn¡¯t mind if I actually listened to your words and gave you another kiss.¡±


    Elder Jing turned around to sit on her chair as she turned solemn.


    Yang Wei knew it was no not time to joke as he sat in front of her, preparing to listen to the full details.


    Elder Jing heaved a soft sigh as she said, ¡°On the top floor, I met a mysterious shadow. I couldn¡¯t see his face clearly nor even sense his cultivation base as he had a scary aura around him.¡±


    ¡°Scary aura?¡± Yang Wei raised his eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°Yes, a scary aura because his cultivation doesn¡¯t seem to belong in this world. When he spoke to me, I felt like every part of my body was shaking from the sheer voice he echoed as I felt restricted.¡± Elder Jing paled when she recalled the scene.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei turned solemn from the reaction that Elder Jing had by just mentioning the mysterious shadow.


    At the same time, Yang Wei wondered if the mysterious shadow was Nie Jin or the same shadow that kept reminding him in that dark environment.


    ¡°What did the mysterious shadow say to you?¡± Yang Wei enquired when Elder Jing calmed down.


    Elder Jing held her hand tightly as she said, ¡°The mysterious shadow said, don¡¯t ever show up alone otherwise, I don¡¯t mind decimating you because my inheritance is not for a single person.¡±


    Elder Jing held a timid expression as she continued, ¡°Next time, if you want to get a chance to obtain my inheritance which includes this Pagoda and some other treasures that don¡¯t belong in this Mortal World then bring a Qi Condensation realm cultivator. The Qi Condensation realm cannot be some ridiculous and trash fool.¡±


    Yang Wei bes dumbfounded by the speech of this mysterious shadow. He wanted a Qi Condensation realm yet doesn¡¯t want a trash person.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t he just contradicting his words?¡¯ Yang Wei questioned inwardly.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing regained herposure as she finished reciting the mysterious shadow¡¯s message.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand why the shadow would order this kind of instruction, my body felt like I had no other choice but to listen to his words. After all, I have a feeling that his cultivation base is in¡­the Xiantian realm.¡± Elder Jing said solemnly.


    ¡°XIANTIAN REALM?!¡±


    Yang Wei eximed loudly with a disbelief expression.


    Afterward, Yang Wei stood up from his chair as he couldn¡¯t imagine a Xiantian cultivator would be in this Pagoda.


    Elder Jingughed softly as his reaction was the same as her when she made this conjecture but other than a Xiantian realm cultivator, she couldn¡¯t imagine a different scenario where she would tremble in fear from just a mere voice of a shadow.


    ¡°Now you know why I¡¯m obsessed with this pagoda?¡± Elder Jing asked as she retrieved a cup from her spatial ring.


    Afterward, she started walking toward a table and poured some tea into her cup.


    Yang Wei nodded his head in understanding as to why this conversation must be kept a secret.


    Not only does the inheritance rte to the ownership of the pagoda but ording to the mysterious shadow¡¯s word, there is also some treasure that does not belong in this world.


    Of course, Yang Wei wouldn¡¯t fully believe the word of some unknown stranger and Elder Jing was the same as well but given their current predicament, the mysterious shadow¡¯s word is most likely to be true.


    Elder Jing sipped some tea and smiled at Yang Wei, ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure with your swift thinking, you know that there was no point of the mysterious shadow lying to me.¡±


    ¡°Un, if he was truly in the Xiantian realm, he could have just harmed Elder Jing during that time instead of specifying you to bring another person with you.¡± Yang Wei nodded before clenching his fist.


    Heaving a deep breath, Yang Wei decided to inform Elder Jing about the mysterious shadow during the time he became unconscious.


    ¡°Elder Jing, there is something I need to tell you.¡± Yang Wei said as he proceeded to exin their first meeting.


    Elder Jing listened to each word carefully as she held a dumbfounded expression.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing sighed inwardly when Yang Wei finished telling the information he had.


    ¡°It seemed like that mysterious shadow was more eager to meet you than the person who managed to reach the top floor.¡± Elder Jing smiled bitterly as she could never believe Yang Wei would be the chosen one.


    ¡®From a beggar expression that only has raw strength to someone who could possibly obtain the inheritance that many sects strived for.¡¯ Elder Jingughed inwardly as she wondered if this was heaven¡¯s will.


    A seemingly ordinary mortal that got a chance to be a cultivator was able to obtain such luck.


    ¡°Yang Wei, are you sure you are just a mere mortal without any special condition?¡± Elder Jing stared at Yang Wei as she suddenly asked him.


    Yang Wei shuddered slightly as he wasn¡¯t ready to answer such questions from Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing detected his abnormal attitude and emotion as she became more suspicious of him.


    ¡°Yang Wei, answer me,¡± Elder Jing continued to pressure him but Yang Wei continued to stay silent.


    Sweats are already trickling down his forehead as Yang Wei was cornered by Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing showed an angry expression when Yang Wei kept quiet as she pointed the door for him. ¡°Get out, to think you hid a secret from me despite everything we¡¯ve gone through!¡±


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth slightly as he sighed softly in defeat. ¡®I guess hiding it any longer is pointless as of this moment.¡¯

 Chapter 90: Revealing the Truth

    Chapter 90: Revealing the Truth


    Yang Wei took a few deep breaths to calm his emotion before staring at Elder Jing with his crystal clear eye.


    ¡°Elder Jing¡­ although I seemed to be young, I actually retain my memories from another world called Earth. I don¡¯t know exactly how it happened but ording to Senior Ling¡¯s words, my soul is different from other cultivators.¡±


    Yang Wei eximed, feeling relief that he no longer had to hide this secret from Elder Jing.


    After all, he has found out many secrets from Elder Jing yet he has been dishonest this entire time.


    This kind of feeling was not something that Yang Wei found to be likable, especially when he considered the fact of how much help he received from Elder Jing.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing merely held a dumbfounded expression as she tilted her head slightly.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t say anything further since he waited for Elder Jing¡¯s response.


    ¡®Is Elder Jing mad about me keeping this a secret?¡¯ Yang Wei pondered inwardly, feeling a little bit terrified if that was the case here.


    Yang Wei trembled slightly as Elder Jing gave zero response but in the next moment, Elder Jing¡¯s eyes flickered slightly with her expression turning extremely cold.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    Elder Jing uttered in that one sentence, causing Yang Wei to widen his eyes in surprise.


    ¡°What do you mean that¡¯s it? This is the secret I have been keeping from you.¡± Yang Wei hurriedly said.


    His heart was pounding quickly as he couldn¡¯t understand Elder Jing¡¯s anger.


    He already revealed his greatest secret that only one person knew because he found out with a mere glimpse of him. Thus, Yang Wei wasn¡¯t expecting such a response from Elder Jing.


    ¡°So you¡¯re telling me that because you¡¯re not originally from this world and that your soul is different from others which indirectly helps you gainprehension easily whenpared to others.¡± Elder Jing asked softly.


    Yang Wei nodded his head in response. ¡°Un, Senior Ling also mentioned that his master was simr to me, where he had a different soul from another world during the deste era. Which is also the reason he was able to be a peerless cultivator and ascend from this world ording to Senior Ling¡¯s word.¡±


    Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s serious tone, Elder Jing startedughing uncontrobly.


    ¡°Ai, I don¡¯t even know if this is aughable or ridiculous matter.¡± Elder Jing muttered as she covered her face with her hand in disappointment.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth slightly on the attitude of Elder Jing as he couldn¡¯t understand what was so funny about him revealing his secret to her.


    ¡°I already knew about your soul being different from others in our first meeting already,¡± Elder Jing suddenly shouted in anger.


    Yang Wei held a gawking expression as his eye socket almost popped out.


    ¡°H-Huh?¡±


    Yang Wei tried to pinch himself to see if he was dreaming and thought this would be the most humorous oue.


    s, Yang Wei can feel his cheek burning from the pinch he did and stared at Elder Jing with a dumbfounded expression.


    Never did he expect the secret he tried so hard to hide from Elder Jing was already long exposed during their first-ever meeting.


    Elder Jing shrugged her shoulders as she gave up on him.


    ¡°You have always been acting suspiciously when concerning this topic yet it was simply about your soul.¡± Elder Jing eximed and continued.


    ¡°I¡¯m an alchemist for heaven¡¯s sake, Yang Wei. Did you really think I¡¯m a fraud or a quack to not be able to sense a cultivator¡¯s soul?¡±


    Yang Wei was rendered speechless as he had no words to counter Elder Jing¡¯s words. He had tried alchemy previously and knew how much soul and concentration are required to refine a single pill.


    You must have high tenacity and dedication to sit for long hours for a pill creation that could also have a chance of failure despite the numerous hours spent on perfecting it.


    Not everyone could ept such tedious work that doesn¡¯t even guarantee sess, hence the low number of alchemists in this world and the reason why they are held in high regard.


    ¡°I-If you knew that my soul is different then why did you keep silent all this time? I was always worried that you would find out the truth and would start avoiding me.¡± Yang Wei eximed with a depressed tone.


    BOINK!


    Elder Jing suddenly did a karate chop on Yang Wei¡¯s head, causing him to stumble backward as he fell down slightly as he rubbed his head.


    ¡°Why did you smack me?¡± Yang Wei asked.


    ¡°When did you turn into such a fool, Yang Wei? Things have been going too smoothly for you and it¡¯s starting to affect your mindset.¡± Elder Jing sighed as she shook her head.


    ¡°When I first met you, there was an aura around you that seemed to be preventing others from approaching you. Not only that, your eyes were crystal clear with you striving forward to achieve your goal. But after numerous sesses without many setbacks in your cultivation path, you started to lose focus on your original goal.¡±


    Elder Jing¡¯s voice resounded inside Yang Wei¡¯s mind as he started to recall his journey to the sect and applying for the sect, intoing to this mysterious realm, fighting multiple people with his sword technique.


    Yang Wei started closing his eyes as he remembered his cultivation path has started to stray away from his original goal and mindset.


    At the same time, he started entering into a simr state like enlightenment but not quite as it wasn¡¯t a state to improve his cultivation but rather a state to improve his mind and to solidify his foundation.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing smiled briefly at Yang Wei who had already isted himself from the rest of the world.


    ¡®I have done my part already, Yang Wei. Whether or not you can learn something from this state depends on your ability.¡¯


    Elder Jing said inwardly as she walked toward her bed and proceeded to sit in a lotus position to cultivate.

 Chapter 91: Mental State

    Chapter 91: Mental State


    Yang Wei kept his eyes closed as he started solidifying his mindset as a cultivator in this world.


    Although he was confused about this kind of phenomenon, Yang Wei predicts it should be something simr to what happened during the Lecture Hall.


    ¡®My mind seems to be calmer as I focus more on this state.¡¯ Yang Wei said inwardly as he stopped paying attention to his surroundings.


    Hours went by as Yang Wei remained in his lotus position whereas Elder Jing had stopped cultivating a long time ago.


    ¡°The other sects had gradually arrived already and the Pagoda seemed to be appearing a bitter than the expected time.¡± Elder Jing mumbled softly before staring at Yang Wei.


    ¡°Hmm, it should be about time that Yang Wei wakes up from his mental state now.¡± Elder Jing calcted the time interval as she made her conjecture.


    Trembling!


    Suddenly, the ground started to shake and Elder Jing smiled bitterly at Yang Wei.


    ¡®Did everyone have to create a ruckus when they made some improvement in their cultivation path?¡¯


    Elder Jing cursed inwardly as she hoped Yang Wei wouldn¡¯t be like those fanatics that like to break the roof or building whenever they make a breakthrough.


    Almost like heaven has answered Elder Jing¡¯s prayer as the ground stopped trembling and the atmosphere remained calm again.


    Elder Jing chuckled softly as she didn¡¯t mind for this scenario to keep happening whenever she tried to pray.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei slowly opened his eyes with a refreshing feeling, almost like he just broke some shackles that were slowly lurking in behind him.


    Standing up, Yang Wei started stretching his body, feeling extremelyfortable with his current mindset.


    ¡°Seems like the mental state was a sess,¡± Elder Jing eximed when she saw Yang Wei being in such a happy manner.


    ¡°M-Mind state?¡±


    Yang Wei held a dumbfounded expression as he stared at Elder Jing.


    It was the first time he ever heard of a mental state and he didn¡¯t even understand what had urred to him.


    Elder Jing was rendered speechless when she forgot about Yang Wei being oblivious to anything rted to the cultivation world.


    His starting point was so bad that it was already a shocker for others to know he managed to be a cultivator without any resources or family background to provide for him.


    ¡°Sigh, Yang Wei, do you know anything about enlightenment?¡± Elder Jing sighed softly as she decided to start from there.


    Without any surprises, Yang Wei shook his head with a confused expression.


    ¡°What is enlightenment? Is it some kind of technique that can train one¡¯s mind like what I did before?¡± Yang Wei asked innocently.


    Elder Jing¡¯s facepalm as she knew it was going to be like this. No one was able to guide Yang Wei so she had to do this task instead.


    ¡®Heaven, why are you ying me like this?¡¯ Elder Jing sighed inwardly as she took a deep breath.


    Afterward, Elder Jing stared at Yang Wei and started exining enlightenment and mental state.


    ¡°Enlightenment is something a cultivator can only chance upon and you have already encountered it once during the Lecture Hall in the sect.¡± Elder Jing said, causing Yang Wei to hold a disbelief expression.


    ¡°W-Wait a minute, I-I have entered the enlightenment state before and it was during the Lecture Hall time?¡± Yang Wei asked stutteringly before recalling something else.


    ¡°H-How did you know I entered the enlightenment state since I remember seeing nobody present when I reopened my eyes.¡± Yang Wei was confused about how Elder Jing would know so much about him.


    It was like he had no secret at all and Elder Jing knew each and every tiny detail. There wasn¡¯t even a point to hide some secret from her as she could easily detect it yet keep silent about it.


    Elder Jing stumbled slightly as she forgot that the sect leader had told her not to inform Yang Wei about his whereabouts.


    After all, the sect leader was spying on an outer disciple like a pervert and if words were to get out then there¡¯ll be a big scandal in their sect.


    Thus, Elder Jing cleared her throat slightly before ncing at Yang Wei.


    ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m Elder Jing, meaning nothing inside the sect can hide from me so of course, I will know something big like a disciple entering enlightenment as it¡¯s a rare urrence.¡± Elder Jing eximed with a haughty tone.


    Yang Wei pondered slightly as he nodded his head as her words were logical.


    ¡®Elder Jing knew everything just by asking a few people or doing some investigation so it should have been obvious that she noticed my enlightenment state.¡¯ Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he continued to pay attention to Elder Jing¡¯s lecture.


    Elder Jing continued on with some more details about enlightenment before moving on to the mental state.


    ¡°As for the mental state that you just encountered, those can be guided by some senior cultivator because a mental state is more like solidifying a cultivator¡¯s mind and doesn¡¯t really improve their cultivation.¡± Elder Jing said and continued.


    ¡°However, don¡¯t think that a mental state is negligible as they¡¯re important in keeping the cultivator mind clear of evil such as cleansing one¡¯s inner demon heart which could affect a cultivator in the long run.¡±


    ¡°Un, I understand now, Elder Jing.¡± Yang Wei replied while feeling grateful that he just learned some more valuable lessons regarding the cultivation world.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough for today¡¯s lecture because the pagoda is going to open soon and many sects have already arrived in the meeting area.¡± Elder Jing eximed.


    Afterward, she left her tent, leaving Yang Wei alone to tidy up his clothes as she prepared to gather the rest of the disciples.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t dare to waste any more time as he quickly tidied his clothes before walking out of the tent as he walked toward Lian Xinyue and the rest of the disciples around the center.


    At the same time, Yang Wei was dumbfounded to see multiple sects gathering near an area with a solemn expression.


    ¡®Did they all have a massive fight?¡¯


    Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he saw some of the middle-aged men had bruises on their faces.

 Chapter 92: Unable to Improve

    Chapter 92: Unable to Improve


    Yang Wei walked closer to Lian Xinyue and whispered softly, ¡°What happened to those sect members?¡±


    Lian Xinyue nced at the member that Yang Wei was secretly pointing at and she smirked.


    ¡°They were fighting over a spiritual treasure and were about to do a life and death battle until the sect elders from the Tyrant Lion Sect and Phoenix Sky Sect went over to stop them.¡± Lian Xinyue replied softly.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth slightly and wondered if everyone in the cultivation world is prone to fighting.


    They knew the pagoda was about to appear and hidden inside could have valuables better than the spiritual treasure they¡¯re fighting over yet still fight to the point of trying to kill each other.


    Meanwhile, Lian Xinyue seemed to know what Yang Wei was thinking as she quickly exined their reason.


    ¡°Yang Wei, you entered the sect extremelyte so you don¡¯t know how many grudges the sect have against each other.¡± Lian Xinyue said and continued.


    ¡°Everyone here is simply using the spiritual treasures as an excuse to eliminate their enemy. After all, the spiritual treasures that areying in the ground are basically worthless since they¡¯re either destroyed or have limited time before decaying into dust.¡±


    Yang Wei was bbergasted as he could have never imagined the spiritual treasures were just an excuse to fight.


    ¡®W-Wait, doesn¡¯t that mean the two sects, Burning Sword Sect and Azure Sword Sect that were fighting against each other and disrupted our time back in the cave when we¡¯re alone was because of a grudge?¡¯ Yang Wei pondered inwardly before recalling Old Jiang¡¯s words.


    Yang Wei remembered Old Jiang from the Azure Sword Sect uttered that he was supposedly the number one swordsman and that he deserved the title before finishing Old Lang off.


    ¡°I see how it is now,¡± Yang Wei became enlightened about the farce between multiple sects as he thanked Lian Xinyue for exining things to him.


    Lian Xinyue held a haughty expression, almost like she was proud of being more knowledgeable than Yang Wei.


    ¡°Heh, you may have been lucky to be able to refine a Qi Rejuvenation pill in your third attempt but I¡¯ll have you know one thing.¡± Lian Xinyue eximed as she walked closer and whispered softly.


    ¡°When I was being tested by Elder Jing, I managed to refine a pill in my first attempt.¡±


    Yang Wei held a dumbfounded expression as he stared at Lian Xinyue in admiration.


    Meanwhile, Lian Xinyue chuckled inwardly as she didn¡¯t mention that the pill she refined was a beginner pill with its difficulty many times lower than the pill that Yang Wei had to refine.


    ¡®Heh, Yang Wei doesn¡¯t need to know this information since I didn¡¯t really lie to him but merely spoke half the truth.¡¯ Lian Xinyue eximed inwardly as she puffed her chest up to make Yang Wei see her in a different light.


    However, she was soon disappointed as Yang Wei merely pped his hand in admiration andplimented her without a hint of jealousy.


    ¡°Amazing Lian Xinyue, I didn¡¯t know you actually had such talents before until now.¡± Yang Wei said softly.


    ¡®S-Such talents before until now?¡¯ Lian Xinyue repeated his words inwardly before realizing his double meaning.


    Yang Wei meant to say that he always thought of her as nothing but a mere medicine helper for Elder Jing without any specific talent.


    It was only until now that he acknowledged her for a bit. Lian Xinyue didn¡¯t know why but for the first time in her life, she felt anger from others not recognizing her talent.


    After all, she was the sect¡¯s beauty and known as the most talented person in the sect yet Yang Wei who was only an outer disciple to be impressed only now was a p to her face.


    ¡°Hmph, you can figure out the rest of the details yourself from now on, Yang Wei.¡± Lian Xinyue scoffed and turned around as she ignored Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded by her sudden attitude and wondered if she was in that time of the month for a woman.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing cleared her throat slightly as she nced at the disciples with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Attention everyone, the pagoda is confirmed to be appearing in less than an hour now so make sure to recover as much true qi as possible.¡±


    Elder Jing eximed loudly and the disciples quickly nodded their heads before sitting down in a lotus position.


    The Tyrant Lion Sect, Phoenix Sky Sect, and the other sects also had their disciples closing their eyes in a lotus position.


    No one was willing to lose their chance of obtaining the pagoda inheritance over a grudge when they can always do that any time.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was merely sitting in a lotus position since he didn¡¯t exhaust his true qi at all.


    ¡®I would try to increase my cultivation base but it seems like I hit a wall or something since I can¡¯t even increase it a little bit.¡¯ Yang Wei sighed inwardly when his cultivation base seemed to be stuck in the 8th Qi Condensation realm without any improvement.


    Even though he managed to enter the mental state and improved his mental strength tremendously, it still didn¡¯t benefit his cultivation in any way like Elder Jing has mentioned before.


    Thus, he could only smile bitterly as he watched others focuspletely while he seemed like a good-for-nothing.


    Elder Jing stopped her cultivation when she realized Yang Wei was staring at the sky with a dazed expression.


    ¡®This Yang Wei is really unbelievable.¡¯ Elder Jing cursed inwardly as she couldn¡¯t believe his action in not taking advantage of this time.


    Unable to handle how he seemed so carefree, Elder Jing sent a mental transmission to Yang Wei.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you cultivating if your true qi is full?¡± Elder Jing asked as she red fiercely at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders as he exined his dilemma to Elder Jing.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to cultivate but I sense zero improvements at all, almost like the spiritual qi around here doesn¡¯t want to let me absorb them.¡±

 Chapter 93: Bottleneck

    Chapter 93: Bottleneck


    ¡°You¡¯re experiencing a bottleneck,¡± Elder Jing said slowly as she could only think of this oue.


    A bottleneck is when a cultivator hits something akin to a wall in their training as it suddenly bes incredibly difficult to proceed.


    This kind of scenario was not umon in the cultivation world as many that had hit a bottleneck before, remained in that cultivation realm for a month or worse, a whole decade.


    Elder Jing slowly exined everything about a bottleneck and how it¡¯s many cultivator¡¯s nightmares to experience a bottleneck.


    Once Elder Jing finished exining, Yang Wei scratched his head slightly with a bit of disappointment.


    ¡°Does that mean I¡¯m going to be stuck in the 8th Qi Condensation realm forever?¡± Yang Wei asked depressingly.


    If he could no longer improve his cultivation then what has he worked so hard in the past life.


    He may be stronger than a mortal but if he were to encounter cultivators from a higher realm then wouldn¡¯t he be no different than his youth where he could only watch as the cultivator thrash him as they please.


    Elder Jing nced around briefly and noticed no one was paying attention to them as they were focused on their own cultivation.


    Heaving a soft sigh, Elder Jing vanished from her position as she appeared in front of Yang Wei.


    Afterward, she grabbed his clothes and dashed toward her own tent before throwing down in the bed.


    ¡°A bottleneck may be a nightmare for all cultivators but for some, it can be considered a blessing in disguise.¡± Elder Jing eximed slowly and continued.


    ¡°After all, being in a bottleneck means you can only increase the foundation of your cultivation realm, meaning you can be stronger than others in the same realm as you.¡±


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly at Elder Jing¡¯s answer that almost seemed like a consoling word to mend his wound instead.


    ¡®Maybe this is karma for getting over my head for being able to form a battle spirit and have a different soulpared to others.¡¯ Yang Wei sighed inwardly as he felt lost.


    However, his expression soon changed into one filled with determination, causing Elder Jing to be surprised as she was about tofort him slightly.


    Yang Wei stood up from the bed and he clenched his fist tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m really getting too soft-headed for no reason since I forgot my very first reason for bing a cultivator in the first ce.¡± Yang Wei eximed slowly as his eyes seemed to be shining brightly.


    Elder Jing couldn¡¯t understand what just happened with Yang Wei. ¡®Did Yang Wei lose his mind from encountering a bottleneck?¡¯


    Elder Jing didn¡¯t dare to think any further as she decided to ask Yang Wei for rification.


    ¡°What did you figure out, Yang Wei?¡± Elder Jing asked softly and Yang Wei smiled brightly at her.


    Yang Wei jumped down the bed and directly faced Elder Jing.


    ¡°When I was still a lowly mortal without any spiritual qi inside my body, I looked toward the sky and wondered why heaven was unfair to us. Why would they give others the ability to cultivate and be a cultivator just to bully others?¡± Yang Wei eximed and continued.


    ¡°It was at that moment where I realized something important. To be a cultivator, I shall not yield to heaven or fate. I will create my legacy.¡±


    Afterward, Yang Wei held Elder Jing¡¯s hand and held a solemn expression.


    With his eyes brimmed with determination, Yang Wei ced Elder Jing in his heart, allowing her to feel his beating heart.


    ¡°Do you feel my heart beating rapidly, Elder Jing? Every time I remembered my heart¡¯s desire to be a prominent cultivator and I have never given up once despite stagnating in the first stage of the Qi Condensation realm.¡±


    Yang Wei¡¯s words seemed to be like a drug for Elder Jing as she stared at him without blinking at all.


    ¡°Yang Wei-¡± Elder Jing tried to say something but Yang Wei shook his head and leaned closer to her face.


    ¡°Elder Jing, I¡¯ve finally understood your meaning that a bottleneck could be a blessing in disguise. Although I entered the mental state, it seemed like my mind was still clouded with the rapid cultivation process of mine that made me lose my sense of direction.¡± Yang Wei said with a smile hanging on his face.


    Afterward, he slowly closed his eyes as he stood still in front of Elder Jing, hoping to get a kiss.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t advance forward as he simply waited for a response from Elder Jing.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing bit her lips slightly from Yang Wei¡¯s action which seemed to hold a deadly intention as she seemed to be unable to reject his motive.


    Elder Jing held a gawking expression as she recalled Yang Wei¡¯s ambitious words where he will create his own legacy without yielding to fate or heaven.


    For some reason, Elder Jing felt her heart burning with passion whenever she recalled those words of his as she slowly tiptoed and leaned forward to kiss Yang Wei.


    When Yang Wei felt Elder Jing¡¯s soft lips touching his, he became jubnt as he extended his arm around Elder Jing¡¯s back and started kissing her passionately for the first time.


    Elder Jing didn¡¯t refuse his embrace as she seemed to lose her strength as she ced her hands in his chest and allowed Yang Wei¡¯s tongue to pry open the inside of her mouth.


    The only sound that could be heard from the tent was the smooching between them.


    At the same time, Yang Wei slowly dropped toward the bed while being lost in their lust with his hand slowly untying the strings in Elder Jing¡¯s clothes.


    Elder Jing realized what Yang Wei was doing but didn¡¯t care anymore as she decided to be a simple girl for once without having any responsibility.


    RUMBLE!


    Suddenly, the tent started to tremble as the ground beneath started cracking, causing Elder Jing to stop Yang Wei¡¯s movement.


    ¡°Seems like the pagoda is appearing now,¡± Elder Jing said slowly as she started tying the strings that were loose back onto her clothes.

 Chapter 94: Doing the Announcement

    Chapter 94: Doing the Announcement


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly when he saw Elder Jing quickly rushed outside, leaving himpletely alone.


    ¡®That damn pagoda, out of any time you can possibly appear, you appear when I was getting so close.¡¯ Yang Wei cursed inwardly and thought this must be heaven ying a joke on him.


    After all, he did loudly exim that he will never yield to heaven or fate which might have incurred the heaven wrath upon him.


    Otherwise, Yang Wei can not think of any other possible coincidence for the pagoda to suddenly appear when they have confirmed it¡¯ll be an hour.


    ¡®It has barely even been 10 minutes since they confirmed the fact so how could it be so early.¡¯ Yang Wei sighed inwardly before tidying up his clothes and exiting the tent.


    It¡¯ll create a massivemotion if words were to get out that he was busy cozying up with Elder Jing when there are more important tasks ahead.


    Thus, Yang Wei reluctantly walked out and slowly sat down with the rest of the disciples, making it seemed like he had never left.


    The disciples were still in deep concentration where even the trembling ground could not disturb them except for one person.


    Ites to no surprise that it was Lian Xinyue who managed to sneak a glimpse where Elder Jing and Yang Wei simultaneously disappeared from the scene.


    In addition, when she saw Elder Jinging back, she could see some of Elder Jing¡¯s lipstick were smear and ncing at Yang Wei¡¯s lip that had some color from Elder Jing¡¯s lipstick.


    Lian Xinyue finally managed to deduce that the rtionship between them was no different than a lover.


    ¡®No wonder why Yang Wei never looked at me. He has Elder Jing by his side already.¡¯ Lian Xinyue eximed inwardly and found out that it wasn¡¯t because she wasn¡¯t a beauty.


    It was simply because Yang Wei only had eyes for Elder Jing and had no attention for her.


    Meanwhile, the ground continued to tremble more harshly and the disciples could no longer remain concentrated as they all stood up to wonder what themotion was.


    At the same time, the sect elder from the Tyrant Lion Sect and Phoenix Sky Sect both stepped forward in the center.


    Elder Pan Cheng and Elder Fang Yunru red at each other as they wanted to be in the spotlight.


    ¡°Elder Pan Cheng, I believe it¡¯s only rightful for our sect that is the number one to do the announcement.¡± Elder Fang Yunru said slightly while exuding a bit of his aura.


    ¡°Hmph, given the seniority between us, I believe I deserve to do the announcement instead,¡± Elder Pan Cheng scoffed as he refused to give up the spotlight to his arch-enemy.


    Both of them gritted their teeth as they were unwilling to back down, causing the other sect elders to twitch their mouths slightly.


    After all, they were reprimanded by these two, Elder Pan Cheng and Elder Fang Yunru in the center for fighting each other when the pagoda was appearing yet here they are, fighting openly in front of them.


    ¡°Hmph, aren¡¯t they simr to us when they openly sh like this?¡± A sect elder scoffed as he touched a bruise me mark in his face, which showed that he had received some thrashing by Elder Fang Yunru.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, at this rate, we might as well continue fighting and ignore the pagoda.¡± Another sect elder added, this time with a dark punched mark on his face.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing heard the other sect elder started getting impatient as the fighting between Elder Pan Cheng and Elder Fang Yunru continued to intensify with each sentence being more poisonous.


    ¡®Sigh, looks like I have to trouble myself again.¡¯ Elder Jing sighed inwardly as she was the only person eligible to intervene and stop their farce.


    Elder Jing ordered the rest of the disciples to stay put as she started walking toward the center, causing Elder Pan Cheng and Elder Fang Yunru to stop arguing.


    ¡°Both of you wouldn¡¯t mind letting me do the announcement right?¡± Elder Jing asked softly as she walked in between the two of them.


    Elder Pan Cheng twitched his mouth slightly before ncing at the crowd and noticed the other sect elders have their expression that was filled with dissatisfaction.


    He decided to scoff loudly and said, ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s not like I really cared about doing the announcement as long as it¡¯s not Elder Fang Yunru doing it.¡±


    Afterward, he left the center and went toward his sect while smirking at Elder Fang Yunru who was left in a dilemma.


    If Elder Fang Yunru still dared to fight for doing the announcement then he would be making a fool out of himself when Elder Jing already gave them a leeway to get out.


    Elder Fang Yunru coughed lightly as he smiled at Elder Jing.


    ¡°Since Elder Jing wanted to do the announcement then as a gentleman, it is obviously our duty to give it up. After all, it¡¯s better to have someone dignified and beautiful like Elder Jing to give the announcement rather than a barbaric and unappealing appearance.¡±


    Elder Fang Yunru nced at Elder Pan Cheng when he said those words as he opened his bamboo folding fan and started fanning himself lightly as he left the stage.


    Elder Pan Cheng clenched his fist in anger but decided to ignore him. After all, his wording was terrible whenpared to Elder Fang Yunru who studied poetry and read many books to increase his schrly skills whereas he only focuses on his punching technique.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing decided to start speaking aloud as she feared that if she stalled any longer than those two would definitely have an all-out fight.


    ¡°Given the trembling and the cracking in the grounds, I¡¯m sure everyone here is familiar with this scenario as the pagoda would slowly rise up.¡± Elder Jing eximed loudly and continued.


    ¡°Thus, we will group up together with a maximum limit of 3 sects in a group since everyone knows the Pagoda is full of hidden danger, and once separated, your life would most likely vanish from existence.¡±

 Chapter 95: Pagoda Appears

    Chapter 95: Pagoda Appears


    Elder Jing took the next few minutes exining the general details to every sect.


    Afterward, she walked toward her own sect as everyone waited patiently for the pagoda to finally appear.


    ¡°Elder Jing¡¯s speech is indeed nice and clear for us to understand.¡±


    ¡°Agreed, it¡¯s better than those two that would only argue with each other.¡±


    While waiting for the pagoda, the sect elders started whispering to each other to pass some time.


    Of course, Sect Elder Pan Cheng and Elder Fang Yunru could hear each and every single word from them due to their high cultivation base but they decided to ignore it.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was calmly standing still as he pondered for a method to get over his bottleneck.


    ¡®If I encounter this bottleneck when my cultivation base has improved smoothly in the past then there must be something that I¡¯ve done wrong for this situation to happen.¡¯ Yang Wei sighed inwardly as he wondered about a possible mistake by recalling his past experiences.


    At this time, the ground that was still trembling started to form a massive crack everywhere, startling some of the sect disciples who entered the mysterious realm for the first time.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening now?¡± A disciple from a random sect shouted in panic.


    ¡°The ground is breaking away, we have to move away now,¡± Another disciple eximed loudly as he saw the soil and some nts started dropping underground.


    Meanwhile, the sect elders kept a calm and collected demeanor as they simply ordered their disciples to jump up to a tree branch as they waited for the pagoda to show up.


    Yang Wei kicked the ground softly as he leaped toward a tree branch and stood next to Elder Jing.


    Afterward, he turned around to face her and asked, ¡°Is the pagodaing from underground?¡±


    Given the current situation, Yang Wei could only think that the pagoda would being from beneath and not in the sky as it wouldn¡¯t make sense for the ground cracking this much.


    However, to his surprise, Elder Jing shook her head and held a smug expression at Yang Wei.


    ¡°This is the funny part made by heaven, Yang Wei.¡± Elder Jing eximed and continued, ¡°Although the ground is trembling and cracking crazily, making it seem like the pagoda is appearing from beneath but that¡¯s far from the truth.¡±


    Yang Wei raised his eyebrow in disbelief as he stuttered, ¡°I-It can¡¯t be that the pagoda would drop down from the sky, almost like a bird falling down when getting shot by an arrow right?¡±


    Elder Jing didn¡¯t reply and merely smiled briefly at Yang Wei. Yang Wei swallowed nervously as he nced at the sky slowly.


    ¡°H-How big is the pagoda, Elder Jing?¡± Yang Wei asked as he wondered if the pagoda would squash them altogether.


    Elder Jing startedughing heartily as she turned her head around and looked at Yang Wei who held a pale expression.


    ¡°Yang Wei, do you really think we¡¯re some fool that is standing directly at the location that the pagoda is dropping down?¡± Elder Jing eximed in a teasing tone.


    Afterward, she raised her hand and pointed in a direction before exining some details to Yang Wei.


    ¡°We are currently around 100km away from the Pagoda location since the st impact would be massive so we¡¯re gathering here for safety and wait until the impact dissipates.¡± Elder Jing said as she nced at Yang Wei who widened his eyes in realization.


    ¡°I love the way you act nowpared to before where you held a cold and aloof personality. It was almost like you were asking for a beating despite doing nothing,¡± Elder Jing decided to tease Yang Wei further, causing him to be embarrassed of himself.


    Yang Wei tried to hide away his embarrassment but Elder Jing was much more experienced than Yang Wei as she could pinpoint all of his weaknesses in one nce.


    Thus, Yang Wei could only smile bitterly as Elder Jing continued to embarrass him further as they waited for the Pagoda.


    Sometimeter, from above the skies, everyone can see some sort of burning meteor dropping from the skies at a rapid speed.


    ¡°T-That¡¯s the Pagoda?¡± Yang Wei muttered as he couldn¡¯t believe the sheer size of the Pagoda that seemed to be able to cover the entire forest.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing used her spiritual sense to detect clearly and nodded her head, ¡°It¡¯s the Pagoda and this scene always makes a grand entrance without any changes. Let¡¯s see if we can obtain the inheritance for once.¡±


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he would do his utmost effort to try and obtain the inheritance.


    It wasn¡¯t just Yang Wei who held that thinking since everyone else had their fist clenched and eyes filled with a fiery me, almost like they couldn¡¯t wait any longer except rushing toward the Pagoda.


    However, none dared to take a single step forward in fear of getting implicated by the massive destruction when the Pagoda dropped to the ground.


    Sometimeter, when the Pagoda continued to drop at a swift pace, Yang Wei could finally see some details of the pagoda.


    ¡°A-A ck-colored pagoda and it seemed to be flipped around?¡± Yang Wei mumbled softly as he realized the tip of the Pagoda was facing toward the ground instead of the base.


    Elder Jing nodded her head and exined, ¡°It¡¯s no surprise that you are getting confused but the Pagoda is always like that. We¡¯ll have to climb the pagoda in the inverse position, meaning we start from the tip and climb to the base of it.¡±


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth slightly at these seemingly umon situations as there is no logic behind the current scene anymore.


    s, there was nothing Yang Wei could do except watch the tip of the Pagoda crash onto the ground, creating a loud explosion and many clouds of dust started to scatter around the area.


    BOOOOOM!


    ¡°The Pagoda officially appears now, Yang Wei. This is the real start of the mysterious realm.¡±


    Elder Jing¡¯s face turned solemn as she watched the dust slowly dissipate.

 Chapter 96: Only Fools Do That

    Chapter 96: Only Fools Do That


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yang Wei,¡± Elder Jing eximed when the dustpletely scattered.


    Yang Wei became dumbfounded as he pointed his finger at the Feather Wind Sect member.


    ¡°What about them, Elder Jing?¡± Yang Wei asked softly.


    He thought they were supposed to group with a minimum of three sects to be safe when venturing inside the Pagoda. After all, the words came from Elder Jing herself yet she seemed to be contradicting it.


    Elder Jing smirked as she knocked on Yang Wei¡¯s head lightly.


    ¡°Only fools do that, Yang Wei,¡± Elder Jing eximed slowly.


    Yang Wei¡¯s eyes flickered in excitement as realization dawned on him.


    ¡°Elder Jing, you wanted to ditch everyone from the beginning and the announcement was just a decoy or a smokescreen to distract them.¡± Yang Wei said with full admiration of Elder Jing¡¯s swift thinking.


    Elder Jing chuckled softly as she stared in the direction of the Pagoda.


    ¡°Remember Yang Wei, when I start moving, you should make sure to follow closely behind. Don¡¯t worry about being unable to keep up with my speed as I will inject some of my true qi into your body so you can utilize that profound qi to increase your speed.¡±


    Afterward, Elder Jing ced her hands on Yang Wei¡¯s shoulder as she injected some of her true qi and Yang Wei¡¯s core.


    Yang Wei felt extreme warmth as the true qi from Elder Jing slowly filled his core to the brim.


    The true qi from Elder Jing was pure and powerful as Yang Wei felt like exploding because his body couldn¡¯t contain such pureness for much longer.


    ¡°Are you surprised by the true qi I injected into you?¡± Elder Jing asked with a teasing tone.


    Yang Wei scratched his head slightly and nodded, ¡°Un, I almost feel bloated from the true qi even though it¡¯s a very minimal amount.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s normal given the fact that the true qi I injected is around the 7th Nascent Soul Realm whilst your cultivation is in the Qi Condensation Realm.¡± Elder Jing said and continued.


    ¡°Honestly, you¡¯re already handling my true qi pretty well since anyone at your cultivation base receiving this kind of true qi from me would most likely have their entire body explode into pieces.¡±


    Yang Wei stumbled slightly when he heard of the possibility of exploding due to the true qi from Elder Jing.


    With a slightly pale face, Yang Wei stared at Elder Jing, ¡°A-Aren¡¯t you overestimating my ability if I happened to be unable to withstand the true qi?¡±


    Elder Jing shrugged her shoulders and ignored Yang Wei¡¯s question as she nced at the Pagoda fully revealing itself.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Elder Jing eximed as she kicked the branch off, propelling herself forward.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei smiled bitterly since he realized that Elder Jing could be reckless with stuff like injecting her true qi into someone without fearing the consequences.


    ¡®Ai, How could I forget about our first meeting?¡¯


    Yang Wei sighed inwardly when he almost forgot about Elder Jing exploding her cauldron during their first encounter where he was forced to take the fall for her failure.


    Although it really hasn¡¯t been long since that happened but being in this mysterious realm, time seemed to be extremely long for Yang Wei.


    s, Yang Wei has no time to be sentimental as he quickly followed Elder Jing and was dumbfounded to realize how much speed he increased.


    It was at least thrice faster than his usual speed as Yang Wei felt his body channeling smoothly with the true qi gushing into his legs as he leaped from one tree branch to another, almost like it wasn¡¯t even touching the branch but was floating midair.


    While Elder Jing and Yang Weipletely dashed toward the Pagoda, the rest of the Feather Wind Sect could only twitch their mouths as they were abandoned by their sect elder.


    ¡°Cough, let¡¯s not be downcast and hurry our movement toward the Pagoda,¡± Elder Pao Huang cleared his throat as hemanded the disciples to dash forward.


    ¡°Yes, Sect Elder Pao Huang,¡± The disciples nodded their heads in unison as they all used their cultivation base to dash toward the Pagoda.


    However, their movements were clearly slower than Elder Jing and Yang Wei as they couldn¡¯t even see a shadow of them.


    ¡®Hmph, Elder Jing is really biased for leaving me alone and that¡¯s Yang Wei, just you wait for ditching me as well.¡¯ Lian Xinyue cursed inwardly as she tried to increase her speed but it was only a futile effort due to her low cultivation base in the Core Formation realm.


    As the other sects had already begun rushing toward the pagoda without forming a single group, Elder Jing stopped her movement, just 10km away from the pagoda.


    Yang Wei halted his movement as well before waiting for instruction from Elder Jing.


    There was no point asking why they stopped since Yang Wei knew Elder Jing must have her reason.


    However, Elder Jing¡¯s next sentence caused Yang Wei to almost choke himself.


    ¡°Sorry, my shoe was dirty a bit so I stopped to clean it off,¡± Elder Jing said as she wiped the dirt slowly.


    Yang Wei held a disbelief expression as he wanted to smack himself in the head and asked if this was just a dream.


    Elder Jing, who didn¡¯t mind having her face filled with smoke from the cauldron explosion, stopped her movement to clean her shoes was an unbelievable matter.


    Elder Jing narrowed her eyesight when she could feel Yang Wei was judging her as she turned around and red at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t expect the sudden gaze from Elder Jing as he stumbled backward.


    ¡°This shoe was knitted by my mother so it¡¯s precious to me so don¡¯t you dare judge me.¡± Elder Jing scoffed as she rushed toward the Pagoda without slowing down for Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei quickly chased after Elder Jing and apologized for his questionable gaze at her behavior.


    ¡°Hmph, if you¡¯re truly sorry then you better help me obtain the inheritance otherwise, you can swallow 40 Stomach Killer,¡± Elder Jing disregarded his apologies and added a condition that sent a chill down onto Yang Wei¡¯s bones.

 Chapter 97: Secret Passage

    Chapter 97: Secret Passage


    ¡°Elder Jing, you can rest assured that I will use my utmost ability to try and get the inheritance so please save those Stomach Killer for others,¡± Yang Wei clenched his hand into a fist and pounded on his chest to show that he was serious.


    Elder Jing was dumbfounded about his behavior being over the top.


    ¡®Is my Stomach Killer really this deadly for Yang Wei to act like this?¡¯ Elder Jing pondered inwardly before dashing ahead to the Pagoda.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯tg behind as he followed closely behind Elder Jing before stopping in front of the tip of the Pagoda.


    Although it was a tip, the sheer size of it was enough to call it a mansion instead of a tip.


    The Pagoda may have been flipped over but it was massive enough for it to almost reach the sky.


    ¡®Just how can anyone store this massive pagoda?¡¯ Yang Wei eximed inwardly.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing walked around the area, almost like she was looking for something.


    Yang Wei was confused since there was a door in front of them yet Elder Jing seemed to disregard it.


    ¡®There must be another entrance since Elder Jing doesn¡¯t seem too eager about entering inside through here.¡¯ Yang Wei walked away from the entrance and followed behind Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing merely nced at Yang Wei briefly before smiling.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you aren¡¯t being hasty in entering inside.¡± Elder Jing said softly and continued.


    ¡°Although that door is indeed an entrance to the Pagoda, it would bring you to a very difficult ce. After all, that entrance would bring you to a difficult trial where trying to ascend further is full of danger. Meanwhile, the ce I¡¯m currently looking for would be a shortcut to bypass those trials.


    ¡°You mean that door we saw is a decoy and bait for greedy cultivators?¡± Yang Wei raised his eyebrow in surprise when the Pagoda was this sneaky.


    Elder Jing nodded her head before curving her lips upward as she ced her hand in a seemingly small drawing in the Pagoda.


    CLICK!


    A clicking sound was heard when Elder Jing used some strength to push it down and a rumbling sound could be heard as the Pagoda slowly opened a small entrance for Elder Jing.


    ¡°This is the mechanism that I managed to find out as a reward for reaching the top floor even though I was unqualified for the technique.¡± Elder Jing smiled bitterly as she entered inside.


    Yang Wei understood her disappointment but he didn¡¯t know how to console a woman¡¯s feelings so he merely kept quiet as he entered inside shortly after.


    Once Yang Wei and Elder Jing entered, the secret entrance closed down with the mechanism vanishing, meaning no one else can follow Elder Jing¡¯s example to open this door.


    Meanwhile, the ce they¡¯ve entered is so dark that Elder Jing has to use her me to brighten up the environment.


    However, the next moment, the me was dissipated and Elder Jing narrowed her gaze at this phenomenon.


    ¡°Yang Wei, hold my hand tightly otherwise, we might get separated,¡± Elder Jing quickly said as she stretched her hand out.


    Yang Wei quickly stretched his hand out as well before touching Elder Jing¡¯s smooth hand tightly.


    Afterward, Elder Jing walked slowly while being extremely careful with the steps and tried to use her spiritual sense to detect the surroundings.


    s, her spiritual sense seemed to be restricted here.


    ¡°What is going on with this Pagoda? Thest time I was here, there was no such restriction and the environment is too dark for the naked eye to see.¡± Elder Jing muttered as she couldn¡¯t understand why the difficulty increased so much.


    ¡®C-Could it be that the pagoda knew about my achievement from before and is deliberately making things difficult for me?¡¯ Elder Jing pondered inwardly.


    ¡°Elder Jing, there¡¯s a secret passage here,¡± Yang Wei suddenly shouted in surprise as he stopped in a path.


    ¡°A-A secret passage?¡± Elder Jing was dumbfounded to hear Yang Wei¡¯s words.


    She walked past the area where Yang Wei was stopping and she couldn¡¯t even see any secret passage so she was confused about how Yang Wei managed to find it.


    ¡°Yang Wei, you can see properly?¡± Elder Jing asked softly.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t know about Elder Jing¡¯s vision being limited because he didn¡¯t manage to hear Elder Jing muttering about her saying the environment was too dark.


    Thus, Yang Wei answered back in an innocent tone, ¡°Un, I can see the entire path without any problems and the secret passage was pretty visible so I was wondering if this was a trap.¡±


    Yang Wei wanted to make sure if the secret passage was another trap or decoy to lure the cultivators inside so he tried to ask Elder Jing for information.


    Elder Jing held a disbelief expression as she stood in front of Yang Wei before staring at him solemnly.


    ¡°Are you telling me that your vision was extremely clear?¡± Elder Jing asked stutteringly.


    Yang Wei nodded and answered truthfully, causing Elder Jing to twitch her mouth slightly.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me from the start and even hold my hand. Did you hide it on purpose so you can have skin contact with me?¡± Elder Jing started using Yang Wei of purposely hiding the information about his vision being clear in order to hold her hand.


    However, Yang Wei was extremely confused as he thought Elder Jing¡¯s vision was clear like him but was just being cautious so she rmended holding hands as insurance.


    When Elder Jing saw Yang Wei¡¯s innocent tone without any sign of lying, she stumbled slightly.


    ¡®I-Is this the reason that mysterious shadow asked for a Qi Condensation realm?¡¯ Elder Jing eximed inwardly as she swallowed some of her saliva nervously.


    Afterward, she cleared her throat softly and apologized for using him without any solid evidence.


    ¡°Yang Wei, since your vision is clear then you will lead the way where I will watch our behind.¡± Elder Jing said and decided to take a risk in entering the secret passage.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cast a spatial barrier around us just in case there are some traps in the secret passage,¡± Elder Jing added as she cast a barrier around them.


    Yang Wei saw the thick barrier surrounding them as he slowly took the first step inside the secret passage.

 Chapter 98: Stone Tablet

    Chapter 98: Stone Tablet


    ¡°This secret passage is spooky,¡± Yang Wei mumbled softly when he witnessed the environment.


    The Pagoda may seem majestic and grand on the surface but in this secret passage, it was full of muddy water with some cobwebs hanging alongside the wall.


    ¡°Well, considering how no one has ever managed to obtain the ownership of this pagoda, it¡¯s a given that there is no one to clean the area.¡± Elder Jing exined slowly as she tightened her grip on Yang Wei¡¯s hand.


    ¡®Elder Jing¡¯s tone is calm but it seems like she¡¯s just acting,¡¯ Yang Wei eximed inwardly when he felt her grip.


    However, he didn¡¯t feel proud or anything because Elder Jing¡¯s vision was restricted, and could barely even see unlike him where his vision is as clear as day.


    Yang Wei held onto her hand while making sure their distance remained close in case of some event happening.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei was ced in a dilemma when he saw two different paths in front of him.


    Yang Wei halted his movement as he didn¡¯t know which was the correct path to take.


    ¡°Elder Jing, there are two separate paths ahead of us and I¡¯m not sure which path is the correct one,¡± Yang Wei said to Elder Jing, hoping for an answer.


    Elder Jing raised her eyebrow in surprise when this secret passage was getting more tricky.


    ¡°Yang Wei, try to use your spiritual sense to detect both passages.¡± Elder Jing said slowly before exining her reason.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re somehow unrestricted by the Pagoda and can see clearly, let¡¯s make a bet and see if you can use your spiritual sense. After all, there¡¯s no harm even if you fail.¡±


    Yang Wei nodded his head and closed his eyes to focus on his spiritual sense.


    His body soon trembled from excitement as he could detect both ends of the passages using his spiritual sense.


    ¡®I must have been blinded for some reason to not use my spiritual sense as soon as possible,¡¯ Yang Wei sighed inwardly when he realized an amateur mistake of his that could have saved him a lot of time and effort.


    If he was to use his spiritual sense from the start then he wouldn¡¯t have needed to advance forward with caution.


    ¡°Elder Jing, the path from the left side leads to a dead end while the path on the right side leads to arge door,¡± Yang Wei said slowly as he closed his spiritual sense.


    Elder Jing nodded her head, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case then we shall head to the left side instead.¡±


    Yang Wei stumbled slightly when he heard Elder Jing¡¯s words as he was preparing to walk toward the right side.


    ¡°E-Elder Jing¡­ the left side is a dead end though, are you sure we¡¯re going to the left side?¡± Yang Wei asked for confirmation that his ears didn¡¯t hear wrongly.


    After all, no one would be walking toward a dead end when they know about it and the fact that there¡¯s another pathway open for them.


    Elder Jing was irritated by Yang Wei for being a sissy.


    ¡°I said we¡¯re walking toward the left passage then it¡¯s the left side. Do you think I be senile because my vision is restricted?¡± Elder Jing shouted in an angry tone.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t dare to question her decision any further as he turned toward the left passage before beginning to walk there.


    Sometimeter, they arrived at the dead-end and Yang Wei turned his head around to face Elder Jing.


    ¡°Elder Jing, we arrived at the dead end.¡± Yang Wei said softly.


    Elder Jing didn¡¯t reply swiftly as she took a few moments to think.


    Afterward, she opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Yang Wei, since you can use spiritual sense, it could mean that the Pagoda restriction does not apply to you. Thus, try activating a me to lighten the area surrounding us.¡±


    Yang Wei started to concentrate on his true qi that is flowing inside his body.


    Shortly after, he started to gush the true qi from his body outward, creating a burning me around his palm and the area started to lit up.


    When Elder Jing finally had her vision slightly recovered, she turned solemn as she walked around, knocking the wall slightly from time to time.


    ¡°Yang Wei, can you try to use your spiritual sense and see if you can pierce through this work?¡± Elder Jing asked whilst continuing to knock on every part of the wall.


    Yang Wei tried to use his spiritual sense as Elder Jing had asked.


    However, he could only shake his head in disappointment because his spiritual sense was unable to pierce through the wall.


    ¡°I think there is something blocking my spiritual sense because I felt my connection cut off abruptly.¡± Yang Wei ryed his founding to Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing finished her knocking as she turned to look at Yang Wei.


    ¡°Seems like my conjecture was correct. This Pagoda is really full of tricks that even being careless for a second can lead to a disastrous event.¡± Elder Jing eximed.


    Yang Wei became dumbfounded by her words and asked stutteringly, ¡°D-Did you mean that the right passage where there is a door in front of it is a trap?¡±


    Elder Jing nodded, ¡°Mhmm, I have fallen for those tricks previously by the Pagoda because I went toward a path that has an opening over something that is blocked.¡±


    Elder Jing held a bittersweet taste in her mouth when she recalled how much she suffered by thinking she was smart and chose the correct passage when it was merely a scheme by the Pagoda.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei started to feel a chill in his back as he could imagine his fate if he decided to walk toward the right passage.


    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s not recall my past experience as you should st the wall open,¡± Elder Jing returned to the topic and told Yang Wei to break the wall.


    Yang Wei nodded and infused some of his true qi into his fist as he punched the wall with his full strength.


    BAM!


    The impact of the punch from Yang Wei caused a small opening in the wall and they could see something in the center.


    ¡°A Stone Tablet?¡± Yang Wei mumbled softly.

 Chapter 99: Zhong Guowei

    Chapter 99: Zhong Guowei


    ¡°A stone tablet in the pagoda?¡± Yang Wei mumbled softly as he broke the wall open with his fist.


    Elder Jing narrowed her eyes as she could feel the stone tablet emitting a profound aura yet she couldn¡¯t exactly pinpoint what it was.


    ¡°Proceed with caution, Yang Wei. I¡¯m afraid the stone tablet may not be as simple as it looks,¡± Elder Jing warned Yang Wei as she entered inside.


    To her surprise, Elder Jing felt the restriction lifted off as soon as her foot stepped inside.


    ¡°Seems like this could be a separate dimension or space away from the Pagoda since the restriction is gone,¡± Elder Jing eximed slowly.


    Afterward, she closed her eyes to use her spiritual sense around the room and found nothing special besides the stone tablet in the center with some burned-out incense.


    ¡®The incense near the stone tablet seems to be recently ced based on the aroma¡­¡¯ Elder Jing said inwardly as she raised her guard up.


    If this was a secret passage where no one has managed to enter then how could it be possible for incense to retain its aroma when it should have been gone a long time ago.


    Based on her deduction, Elder Jing noticed the incense was just a regr incense without any special properties on it so there¡¯s no way it couldst for this long.


    Yang Wei also got the same deduction as Elder Jing and wondered who else could be here besides them.


    s, they couldn¡¯t sense anyone here and whereas Elder Jing tried to look for an exit in this room.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing sighed softly when there was only the stone tablet in the center.


    ¡°Seems like we have to do something about this stone tablet before we can proceed,¡± Elder Jing said shortly after.


    Yang Wei nodded and sat down to stare at the stone tablet. Although a stone tablet should have some text carved in it, the one in front of them was nk without any wordings.


    Hence, they were confused as to what this stone tablet was indicated for.


    ¡°At this rate, we are just going to be sitting ducks here,¡± Elder Jing said and tried to stand up.


    Yang Wei agreed with her words and decided to take a risk. ¡°Elder Jing, how about we smash this stone tablet into pieces?¡±


    Elder Jing stumbled slightly when she heard his words.


    ¡°Have you considered the consequences if you actually smash it into pieces?¡± Elder Jing replied back with a question.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei started to ponder before shaking his head since he was merely taking a risk. If smashing the stone tablet might enrage the owner then there¡¯s only another solution left to do.


    ¡°Let¡¯s kowtow to the stone tablet to pay our respect then,¡± Yang Wei suggested.


    Although his suggestion may seem a bit outrageous but given the fact that they were clueless, Elder Jing nodded her head.


    ¡°So be it then,¡± Elder Jing said as she slowly knelt down on both of her knees.


    Yang Wei also did the same thing and changed his sitting position to a kneeling one.


    Afterward, they both kowtowed at the same time and as soon as they finished, the door closed down and the ground started trembling.


    ¡°Seems like kowtowing is the answer,¡± Yang Wei mumbled softly as he stood up and waited for what¡¯sing next.


    ¡°Heh, took you this long to kowtow and pay respect to me.¡±


    Suddenly, a voice echoed through the room, alerting Yang Wei and Elder Jing as they looked around to search for the source of this voice.


    ¡°Hmph, with your puny cultivation base, detecting my position is near impossible.¡± The same voice echoed again.


    ¡°May I ask who this senior is?¡± Elder Jing stepped forward and cupped her fist as she spoke in a respectful tone.


    Yang Wei cupped his fist as well to show his respect. ¡®This person could be simr to Senior Ling in terms of cultivation.¡¯


    Elder Jing remained still when the voice seemingly disappeared but her instinct is telling her that the person was still there.


    A few momentster, the voice echoed again, ¡°Hmm, it took me a while to recall my name and I¡¯m not even sure if that¡¯s the correct one. But you can call me Zhong Guowei.¡±


    Elder Jing¡¯s body started shaking when she heard the name, Zhong Guowei.


    ¡®I-It can¡¯t be the same person right?¡¯ Elder Jing eximed inwardly as her face started to turn pale.


    ¡°Hoh, I didn¡¯t think someone would still remember the name, Zhong Guowei in this current era.¡± Zhong Guowei said softly.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was confused about the name Zhong Guowei since he had zero knowledge of history in the cultivation world.


    In addition, this person, Zhong Guowei has ¡®wei¡¯ in his name but the definition is vastly different from the ¡®wei¡¯ in Yang Wei.


    Hence, Elder Jing did not misunderstand and would think that Yang Wei could be a descendant of Zhong Guowei.


    ¡°S-Senior Zhong Guowei is a peerless cultivator from the past that has decimated millions of demons that intruded our world and created a peaceful life for cultivators. Any cultivators would know about Senior Zhong Guowei.¡±


    Elder Jing said slowly as she bowed slightly despite not being able to see him in person.


    ¡®D-Demons?¡¯ Yang Wei eximed inwardly and was shocked to find out there are demons in this cultivation world that used to invade their current world.


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to make any sound and allowed Elder Jing to continue tomunicate with Zhong Guowei.


    ¡°A littless like you actually knows a lot about this old man but those are all in the past. Anyway, since you have paid me respect by kowtowing to my stone tablet, I shall give you some advantage in the uing trial.¡±


    Zhong Guowei¡¯s voice echoed the room and before Elder Jing could thank him for the generosity, they were suddenly transported away from the room.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Wei and Elder Jing reappeared in another area with a nd in front of them.


    ¡°Ugh, it¡¯s this damn trial again. This is going to be a pain.¡± Elder Jing cursed loudly as she remembered this area very well.

 Chapter 100: Start of the Trial

    Chapter 100: Start of the Trial


    ¡°By the way, Elder Jing, who is Senior Zhong Guowei?¡± Yang Wei turned around and asked her.


    Elder Jing heaved a soft sigh and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not important right now to know who Senior Zhong Guowei is but the uing trial that is ahead of us.¡±


    ¡°The trial is a gruesome process where we are forced to fight multiple magical beasts without rest. Worse, our cultivation base is going to be restricted to be two stages below the magical beasts that spawned on us.¡±


    Elder Jing added with a bit of an irritated tone.


    Yang Wei nodded and kept quiet as he could sense her frustration, most likely knowing that Elder Jing may have some bad memories in this trial.


    ¡°Seems like this littless has done this trial before¡­¡± Senior Zhong Guowei¡¯s voice suddenly resounded in the room, shocking Yang Wei as he believed he was gone already.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing somehow has a bad omen about Senior Zhong Guowei¡¯s words.


    ¡®He wouldn¡¯t torture us¡­ right?¡¯ Elder Jing eximed inwardly in nervousness.


    s, her worst nightmare urred when Senior Zhong Guowei spoke again, sending a chill down on Elder Jing¡¯s bone.


    ¡°Given the vast experience of thisss, I¡¯ve decided to be generous and increase the difficulty by tens fold.¡± Senior Zhong Guoweiughed heartily as the room started changing its environment.


    From a nd into one filled with mountains and forests, Elder Jing could only smile bitterly at this change.


    However, her plight isn¡¯t over yet because Senior Zhong Guowei has another shocking news for them.


    ¡°For the magical beasts, they shall be at least 5 stages higher than your cultivation base so work hard to pass my trial. Also, I¡¯m merely a spirit of my original body so there¡¯s no point in cursing me. Hahaha¡±


    Afterward, the voice slowly faded out, leaving an irritated Elder Jing alone with Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei swallowed nervously as he wanted to pretend to be invisible. With Elder Jing being this enraged because of a senior, he¡¯s afraid of getting implicated.


    Slowly but surely, Yang Wei continued to take a tiny step back from avoiding Elder Jing¡¯s eyesight to spot him.


    ¡°Yang Wei, where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Elder Jing asked in a gentle tone as she turned around and gave a blissful smile.


    However, Yang Wei felt nothing but pain at her current attitude. ¡®It¡¯s over¡­ Senior Zhong Guowei has screwed me over with his wording.¡¯


    Yang Wei was not foolish enough to believe Elder Jing would be in a happy mood after what happened and her acting this cheerfully is scaring Yang Wei.


    ¡°N-Nowhere Elder Jing, I-I was just trying to scout the area to prepare ourselves in case of an ambush,¡± Yang Wei stuttered, hoping Elder Jing would just let him live.


    Elder Jing merely smiled as she waved her hand to signal Yang Wei to go over to her.


    ¡°In that case,e over here so we can scout together. After all, two people doing a task is better than one.¡± Elder Jing said.


    Yang Wei shook his head in denial and exined, ¡°That might be true but we have to be efficient in our current situation so it¡¯s best that we split up to scout.¡±


    There was no way Yang Wei would walk over when he could feel a murderous aura looming over Elder Jing.


    He doesn¡¯t have nine lives to spare and even if he does, he would not lose a life without any purpose.


    ¡°Yang Wei, I give you three seconds toe over here otherwise, don¡¯t me me for what happens next,¡± Elder Jing narrowed her eyes as she red at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei stumbled slightly before showing a bitter smile. ¡®This is unfair¡­ I¡¯m clearly innocent yet I have to bear the full me.¡¯


    Yang Weiined inwardly as he slowly walked over to Elder Jing.


    ¡°W-What do you need from me, Elder Jing?¡± Yang Wei asked.


    ¡°Nothing much, I just feel that our cultivation base would soon be restricted so I wanted to practice some of my punching techniques first,¡± Elder Jing curved her lips upward, frightening Yang Weipletely.


    ¡°Elder Jing, I don¡¯t think we need to practice because your techniques are unparalleled.¡± Yang Wei quickly said and continued.


    ¡°Elder Jing is a peerless cultivator so what can a mere restriction do to you.¡±


    Elder Jing chuckled softly and stared at Yang Wei. ¡°Why are youplimenting me like that? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m practicing my punching techniques on you.¡±


    Yang Wei held a disbelief expression as he was pretty sure Elder Jing was looking at him as a punching bag to vent her frustration.


    ¡®C-Could it be that I¡¯m overthinking things?¡¯ Yang Wei said inwardly as he looked at Elder Jing.


    ¡°Then why did you want me to go next to you, Elder Jing?¡± Yang Wei asked.


    ¡°Hmph, your brain must have been flying away if you were asking this kind of dumb question. The trial is going to start and that means numerous magical beasts are going to spawn and we must kill them in a time limit.¡±


    Elder Jing knocked on Yang Wei¡¯s head lightly as she exined the trial rules for him.


    Since Senior Zhong Guowei knew that Elder Jing was doing the trial a second time so he didn¡¯t bother exining further and allowed her to do as she pleases.


    ¡°The trial begins when we step on the array in the center there,¡± Elder Jing said and pointed in a direction.


    Yang Wei followed the point and saw a small circle array in the center which should be the mechanism to start the trial.


    ¡°How long is the trial going tost?¡± Yang Wei asked softly.


    ¡°The trials are usually around 30 minutes or so but considering the difficulty has increased, I wouldn¡¯t know any longer. However, there will be a timer in the sky to tell us how much time we have left.¡± Elder Jing exined and raised her sleeves up.


    Afterward, she proceeds to walk toward the array to start the trial.

 Chapter 101: Horde of Magical Beasts

    Chapter 101: Horde of Magical Beasts


    Stepping on the array, Elder Jing turned around to look at Yang Wei.


    ¡°Hurry up Yang Wei¡­ the array won¡¯t activate unless both of us stepped on it,¡± Elder Jing said.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t notice the array works like that as he dashed forward to step on the array with Elder Jing.


    ¡°Sorry, I thought it just needed one person to activate the array,¡± Yang Wei apologized shortly after.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine because I didn¡¯t really exin much.¡± Elder Jing shook her head as she didn¡¯t me it on him.


    If she was to me someone, then she is definitely looking at the Pagoda itself and Senior Zhong Guowei who purposely raised the difficulty.


    Meanwhile, back outside on the Pagoda, the sect has finally arrived and is staring at the entrance that Elder Jing neglected because she knew it was a trap.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the entrance to the Pagoda this one?¡± A sect elder shouted as he pointed at the door.


    ¡°Do you think the entrance would be this obvious? The Pagoda is not as easy and simple as it looks on the surface.¡± Another sect elder snorted and was clearly dissatisfied with the sect elder that believed himself to be smart.


    The sects continued to argue with each other on where the entrance is and even Elder Pan Cheng and Elder Fang Yunru kept quiet as they pondered if the entrance is legit.


    ¡°Elder Pao Huang, where do you think Yang Wei and Elder Jing entered from?¡± Lian Xinyue whispered softly at Elder Pao Huang who merely stood still without bothering tomunicate with other sect elders.


    Elder Pao Huang turned around to face Lian Xinyue as he held a pondering expression.


    ¡®Should I inform Disciple Lian Xinyue about Elder Jing¡¯s n?¡¯ Elder Pao Huang eximed inwardly.


    Lian Xinyue narrowed her gaze when her intuition told her that Elder Pao Huang knows what¡¯s going on.


    Lian Xinyue looked around to check if anyone was spying on them before sighing in relief.


    Afterward, she stepped forward in front of Elder Pao Haung and stared at him with a threatening gaze.


    ¡°Elder Pao Huang, I¡¯m Elder Jing¡¯s most trusted disciple in the sect and my status shouldn¡¯t be any less than a sect elder when I will pass the core disciple examination once it begins.¡± Lian Xinyue said.


    Elder Pao Huang¡¯s forehead started sweating when he could feel Lian Xinyue was about to explode on him.


    ¡®Ugh, some sect elder I am¡­ can¡¯t even deflect an inner disciple,¡¯ Elder Pao Haung cursed inwardly as he med himself for the current dilemma.


    If it were any other disciples that dared to use this tone on him then he would dly punish them thoroughly.


    s, the disciple was Lian Xinyue who had a close rtionship with Elder Jing and he was always nervous whenever there was a mention of Elder Jing.


    He feared Elder Jing even more than he feared the sect leader himself so Elder Pao Huang sighed softly as he stared at Lian Xinyue.


    Elder Pao Huang didn¡¯t want to risk anything as he secretly cast a barrier around them before opening his mouth to speak.


    ¡°Elder Jing has already instructed me to not enter the Pagoda at any cost and although I don¡¯t know why she would do this¡­ I can guarantee that Elder Jing is doing this for the benefit of our sect.¡± Elder Pao Huang said softly and continued.


    ¡°Now, do you understand why I¡¯m not interested in the conversation regarding whether the entrance is legit or not?¡±


    Lian Xinyue nodded her head in understanding as she understood Elder Jing¡¯s entric behavior well.


    Elder Jing would never exin her action to anyone if she deemed it unnecessary or just wanted to keep it a secret.


    Questioning her motive would result in a gruesome punishment and Lian Xinyue¡¯s expression slowly turned pale whenever she recalled the purplish pill Elder Jing managed to refine.


    ¡®No, evil demon hearts go away, Elder Jing is not here to punish me with those pills of hers.¡¯ Lian Xinyue sped her hand together as she prayed inwardly.


    Meanwhile, back inside the Pagoda, Elder Jing suddenly sneezed slightly when the trial just began.


    ¡°Achoo, just which bastard is talking behind my back again,¡± Elder Jing cursed loudly, apletely different person from her usual cold and detached attitude.


    ¡®What happened to Elder Jing?¡¯ Yang Wei said inwardly as he kept his mouth shut since he could no longerprehend Elder Jing¡¯s behavior.


    RUMBLE!


    While Elder Jing and Yang Wei retrieved their sword out, the ground started shaking rapidly.


    Elder Jing¡¯s expression became gloomy as time passed slowly and cursed when she could feel the magical beast¡¯s aura was exactly like Senior Zhong Guowei said.


    ¡°Damn it, not only did Senior Zhong Guowei restrict our cultivation base to the 5th Qi Condensation realm, the magical beasts are at the peak of the Qi Condensation realm with some of them even being in the Foundation Core.¡±


    Elder Jing shouted in anger as she felt ufortable with her current true qi.


    She was used to having her true qi being extremely pure and flowing smoothly in her body but being restricted changes everything.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei felt nothing because he was only in the Qi Condensation realm and merely had his cultivation dropped down three stages so it wasn¡¯t a big deal for him.


    ¡°Elder Jing, should I use my battle spirit in this trial or not?¡± Yang Wei asked when he saw a horde of magical beasts spawning in the forest and mountains.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s best that you keep it a secret since you¡¯ll never know if that Senior Zhong Guowei is still lurking nearby,¡± Elder Jing shook her head as she tightened her grip on the hilt of the sword.


    Yang Wei was slightly taken aback when he could feel a murderous aura emitting from Elder Jing.


    ¡®Just how much did this Senior Zhong Guowei do to enrage Elder Jing and made her lose her coolpletely?¡¯ Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he decided to focus on the magical beasts instead.

 Chapter 102: Weak Spot

    Chapter 102: Weak Spot


    ¡°The amount of magical beasts spawning is ridiculous,¡± Yang Wei twitched his mouth as he witnessed the scene in front of him.


    ¡°You think this is just the final amount¡­ there are even going to be more magical beasts spawning after we finish killing this batch,¡± Elder Jing said with an irritated tone.


    She hated fighting more than anything yet this specific trial requires her to constantly fight.


    ¡®Ugh, I will no longer pay my respect if I ever talk with Senior Zhong Guowei again,¡¯ Elder Jing cursed inwardly and hoped he would meet with an unfortunate event every single time for putting her in this spot.


    ROAR!


    While Elder Jing was busy cursing, a magical beastunched itself toward her.


    Yang Wei sneered at the action of this magical beast and used his movement technique to get closer before shing him down with his sword.


    s, the magical beast was merely pushed back without any hint of injuries in his body.


    ¡°These magical beasts sure are durable. My sword can¡¯t even prate them despite my speed in catching it off guard,¡± Yang Wei mumbled softly as he red at the magical beast.


    At the same time, Yang Wei wondered if Elder Jing would regain herposure to fight.


    He wasn¡¯t strong enough to handle the horde of magical beasts without Elder Jing¡¯s help and her vast experience in fighting.


    ¡°Elder Jing, are you okay?¡± Yang Wei asked as he deflected the magical beast¡¯s sharp and ravenous ws.


    ¡°Yea, I¡¯m okay¡­ I¡¯m merely still irritated by this constant barrage of magical beasts that seemed to have no end,¡± Elder Jing shouted.


    Afterward, she kicked the ground lightly and leaped toward the magical beast that Yang Wei was struggling with and hacked it down with one sh, shocking Yang Wei for her sheer prowess and ease in the killing.


    ¡°S-Strong,¡± Yang Wei stuttered as he witnessed Elder Jing leaped toward another magical beast without rest and continued to kill them in one sh.


    Despite having her cultivation base restricted all the way to the 5th Qi Condensation realm, the restriction didn¡¯t seem to stop any of her strength and power.


    Hence, Elder Jing has an easy time killing the magical beasts without much difficulty.


    However, Elder Jing¡¯s mood became gloomier as time passed because no matter how much she killed, the magical beasts continued to spawn more and more.


    ¡°Yang Wei, start killing the magical beasts already. You¡¯re really being a disgrace for having a woman earning more kill count than you,¡± Elder Jing shed one magical beast down before turning her head to stare at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly as he was trying his best to kill them but he didn¡¯t have enough strength like Elder Jing to slice them in halves like butter.


    ¡®Elder Jing, please stopparing my ability with yours,¡¯ Yang Wei sighed inwardly as he nodded his head.


    ¡°I understand Elder Jing, I will do my best to catch up,¡± Yang Wei shouted as he used the first strike of the sword technique.


    SLASH!


    The magical beast was sliced in half but Yang Wei could only shake his head at how much true qi he wasted to kill a single magical beast.


    ¡°Yang Wei, no wonder why your kill count is worse than my granny. You¡¯re not even targeting the magical beast¡¯s weak spot so of course, your sword won¡¯t be able to prate their body.¡± Elder Jingmented when she took some of her time to nce at Yang Wei¡¯s move.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei held a disbelief expression since he was mimicking her action and was following the angle she took to slice the magical beasts in half.


    Yang Wei scratched his head slightly and asked, ¡°What am I doing wrong Elder Jing? I was aiming at the spot that you did on the magical beast without missing a centimeter.¡±


    ¡°No wonder why you are hitting like a weak chicken,¡± Elder Jing leaped toward Yang Wei before smacking his head slightly.


    ¡°Your brain is constantly overthinking stuff and to think you were trying to copy my action.¡± Elder Jing said and raised her sword to an iing magical beast.


    ¡°Watch carefully,¡± Elder Jing shouted.


    Afterward, she dashed toward the magical beast before raising her sword to slice near the middle part of the magical beast. The sword was like a knife cutting through the butter as the magical beast had zero resistance.


    Blood sprayed out from its body as heid on the ground, dead. Yang Wei¡¯s eyes flickered in excitement when he finally understood his problem.


    Elder Jing flicked her sword slightly to get the blood off and turned around to look at Yang Wei.


    ¡°Seeing your excitement, I¡¯m pretty sure you understand now right?¡± Elder Jing said.


    Yang Wei nodded, ¡°Yes, each magical beast¡¯s body structure is different, meaning their weak spot can wary with some magical beast having their weak spot at the same area whereas some magical beasts have it in other areas.¡±


    ¡°Correct, the reason why I did I sh my sword at the magical beasts I kill was because all of them have their weak spot in the same area, making it easier for me to kill them since I don¡¯t have to adjust anything.¡±


    Elder Jing smiled briefly as she exined the reason why she went over to a specific location to bait the magical beasts toward her.


    And she continued, ¡°Hence, the reason why you have been struggling till now is that the magical beast you¡¯re fighting has their weak spot located in some other areas.¡±


    ¡°Then how do you know where their weak spot is?¡± Yang Wei asked.


    Elder Jing heaved a soft sigh as she couldn¡¯t believe his dumb question. She red at him fiercely, causing Yang Wei to shudder slightly.


    ¡°Yang Wei¡­ you do realize in this cultivation world, everyone has true qi in their body, even the mortals have it too but they just don¡¯t know the correct way to utilize it.¡± Elder Jing said, causing Yang Wei to be dumbfounded as he realized her meaning.


    He should have used his true qi to sense their weak spot from the beginning and not simply mimicking Elder Jing¡¯s action.


    ¡°Sigh, what a waste of energy and effort?¡± Yang Wei mumbled softly.

 Chapter 103: Hellflame Tiger

    Chapter 103: Hellme Tiger


    sh!


    ¡°Huff, I finally understand why Elder Jing hated this trial more than anything,¡± Yang Wei said as he wiped some sweat off of his forehead after killing another magical beast.


    They have been here for over 4 hours already and the magical beasts continued to spawn more and more without pausing.


    Worse, the magical beasts are getting stronger and tougher. In addition, hitting their weak spot no longer guarantees a one-shot kill.


    ¡°Ugh, this is so annoying.¡± Elder Jingined as she kicked a magical beast to pull her sword out from its body.


    Afterward, she stared at the front with a gloomy expression. ¡°These magical beasts¡­ when will you ever stop spawning.¡±


    ¡°How long did itst when you did the trial previously?¡± Yang Wei leaped toward Elder Jing and asked.


    Elder Jing smiled bitterly as she raised her hand and showed her five fingers at him.


    ¡°F-Five hours?¡± Yang Wei said.


    Elder Jing shook her head and said, ¡°Five whole days and no break time at all. It¡¯s even worse than refining a pill all day in a room because this trial is draining our true qi and stamina as we continue to go on.¡±


    Yang Wei twitched his brows slightly when they could be stuck here for five whole days without stopping.


    ¡®J-Just how did Elder Jing manage to pass the trial?¡¯ Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he held a disbelief look.


    Elder Jing narrowed her eyes when she could feel his suspicions.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡± Elder Jing asked.


    Yang Wei quickly shook his head and hurriedly changed the topic as he raised his finger and pointed at the Eastside.


    ¡°Elder Jing, there are more magical beastsing from there,¡± Yang Wei shouted as he held the hilt of his sword tightly before running away from Elder Jing to fight the magical beasts.


    Elder Jing chuckled softly when she watched his back. ¡®Am I really that scary?¡¯


    Elder Jing smiles briefly as she chases after Yang Wei to help him clear out the magical beasts.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei and Elder Jing managed to kill all of the magical beasts before holding a dumbfounded expression.


    ¡°T-The magical beasts¡­ they stopped spawning.¡± Yang Wei stuttered as he wondered what¡¯s going on.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing knew the trial wasn¡¯t over yet because the environment is still active and should have returned to normal if the trial was truly over.


    Hence, Elder Jing tilted her head to look at Yang Wei.


    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet Yang Wei, don¡¯t let your guard down.¡± Elder Jing warned him.


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he showed a solemn expression and nced around to look for an enemy.


    Shortly after, the ground started to tremble hard and a loud roar could be heard from afar.


    ¡°Not good¡­¡± Elder Jing held a solemn expression as she clenched her fist.


    ¡°What kind of magical beast is this?¡± Yang Wei said slowly and continued.


    ¡°I can feel my body trembling just from a roar and there¡¯s a dreadful aura in front of us.¡±


    The new magical beast waspletely different from the ones that kept spawning. This one has an immense murderous aura that even the atmosphere seemed to be clustered up and the air ispressed, making it hard for Yang Wei to breathe.


    Elder Jing wasn¡¯t much better off because of her cultivation being restricted and she knew exactly what kind of magical beast that just spawned.


    ¡°The rest of the magical beasts stopped spawning because they will only burn into a crisp with this beast appearing now.¡± Elder Jing smiled bitterly at this difficult trial where Senior Zhong Guowei was not exaggerating.


    Yang Wei felt his heartpressing with Elder Jing¡¯s serious tone at their current situation.


    ¡°What is this magical beast, Elder Jing?¡± Yang Wei asked again.


    Elder Jing was too distracted to not hear Yang Wei¡¯s question for the first time but heard it the second time.


    Turning her head to stare at him, Elder Jing sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a magical beast in the Nascent Soul realm and is infamous for its me power that could even burn this entire ce down.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a Hellme Tiger and based on the roar we heard, I can deduct its cultivation to be between the 4th and 6th Nascent Soul realm.¡±


    Yang Wei paled when he realized they must fight this kind of magical beast while only being in the 5th Qi Condensation realm.


    The Hellme Tiger was 4 cultivation realm higher than they are and the beast is not a small fry that could be in easily.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Senior Zhong Guowei going overboard by making us fight this Hellme Tiger?¡± Yang Wei shouted in anger.


    Although Senior Zhong Guowei was much stronger than them, Yang Wei still felt hateful about his conduct thatpletely disregarded their safety.


    ¡°We could die to the Hellme Tiger without being able to resist,¡± Yang Weiined, causing Elder Jing to raise her eyebrow in surprise.


    ¡°What do you mean we could die?¡± Elder Jing asked him.


    Yang Wei held a dumbfounded look at Elder Jing. ¡°We are at a disadvantage in this trial and the chances are high for us to die.¡±


    Yang Wei was confused at what Elder Jing is trying to say since they only have one life.


    Elder Jing startedughing when she saw his serious expression. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Yang Wei, did I forget to say that when the trial started, our projection was transmitted here while our original body was still standing on the array.¡±


    ¡°This means that even if we somehow die in this trial, our conscience would return to our original body without any injuries.¡±


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth slightly at this revtion. He has been extremely cautious this entire time to make sure he doesn¡¯t sustain any critical injuries whereas Elder Jing simply went on a rampage without care.


    He thought Elder Jing was capable of recovering quickly but never did he expect the reason for her barbaric manner to be this.


    ¡®Truly¡­ being ignorant and having zero knowledge is a sin,¡¯ Yang Wei sighed inwardly when he could feel Elder Jing giggling sneakily.

 Chapter 104: Flame Burst

    Chapter 104: me Burst


    ¡°How are we supposed to fight the Hellme Tiger?¡± Yang Wei asked.


    Elder Jing pondered for a while on a strategy to fight against the Hellme Tiger.


    Afterward, she stared at Yang Wei, ¡°Simple, one person distracts it while the other person strikes at its weak spot.¡±


    Yang Wei twitched his brows slightly at the simple method that Elder Jing came up with.


    However, he would be a fool to believe the task to be easy like Elder Jing has simplified.


    ¡®Distracting a Nascent Soul realm Hellme Tiger is nearly impossible as a Qi Condensation realm.¡¯ Yang Wei sighed inwardly as he nced at Elder Jing.


    ¡°Who would be the attacker then?¡± Yang Wei asked softly.


    ¡°Obviously, the attacker would be me unless you believed yourself to be confident enough to pierce through its thick skin and prate the Hellme Tiger¡¯s core,¡± Elder Jing replied as she held a smug expression.


    Yang Wei was in disbelief to see Elder Jing fooling around at this time when the Hellme Tiger is fast approaching them.


    Nevertheless, Yang Wei was d to see Elder Jing return to her behavior when they first met, unlike the cold and angry temper she had before.


    ¡°Elder Jing must be jesting, there¡¯s no way I can attack better than you and I was just asking to rify,¡± Yang Wei smiled briefly, causing Elder Jing to cover her hand slowly as she giggled at his tone.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re the distracter, take this pill,¡± Elder Jing said as she retrieved a brownish-looking pill from her spatial ring.


    Afterward, she threw the pill over to Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei caught the pill in his hand and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this pill for?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a Speed Enhancing pill, meaning you will consume it once the Hellme Tiger could be seen.¡± Elder Jing said and continued.


    ¡°Although the Hellme Tiger is known for its destructive me power, their agility is faster than any cultivators in the same realm and without that pill in your hand, you will get caught in no time.¡±


    Yang Wei swallowed nervously when he heard that as he held the pill tightly in his hand, preparing to consume it as soon as he saw the Hellme Tiger.


    As Yang Wei prepares himself to be the bait, Elder Jing went away somewhere to stay hidden and would appear to strike at the Hellme Tiger when the opportunity arises.


    Sometimeter, a loud roar could be echoed and Yang Wei clenched the hilt of his sword tightly while his other hand was holding the Speed Enhancing pill.


    Yang Wei narrowed his gaze at the Hellme Tiger and quickly consumed the Speed Enhancing pill from his hand.


    ROAR!


    The Hellme Tiger roared loudly and licked his tongue maliciously, almost like Yang Wei was a delicious dish for him.


    Yang Wei felt some goosebump creeping up his arm upon seeing the Hellme Tiger¡¯s action.


    Meanwhile, the Hellme Tiger couldn¡¯t wait any longer as he breathed out a hot me from his mouth, causing Yang Wei to be surprised as he quickly dodges to the right side with his movement technique.


    Yang Wei narrowly dodged the surprise fire attack from the Hellme Tiger and the fire breezed past Yang Wei as itnded on the ground, causing a sizzling sound as it melted the ground quickly.


    ¡®If I were any second slower and didn¡¯t have the Speed Enhancing pill effect then I would have been burned into a crisp,¡¯ Yang Wei eximed slowly as he became more serious.


    The Hellme Tiger was an opponent far stronger than the people he ever faced.


    Although Senior Ling¡¯s strength is superior to the Hellme Tiger, Senior Ling has never tried to take his life whereas the Hellme Tiger is eager to finish off Yang Wei in a swift manner to fill up his belly.


    The Hellme Tiger snorted when his surprise attack failed as he dashed forward with all four of his legs with me slowly emitting out from its mouth.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t dare to stand still as he quickly used his movement technique to run toward the hiding ce of Elder Jing while keeping the Hellme Tiger¡¯s attention on him.


    s, Yang Wei has greatly underestimated the agility of the Hellme Tiger as it has caught up to him within a mere 3 seconds.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t panic as he quickly raised his sword up to block his ravenous w that was striking at him.


    CLANK!


    Yang Wei used the impact of the w to push himself forward. However, Yang Wei felt his hand shaking constantly from the impact.


    ¡®A Nascent Soul realm is truly frightening. Just one strike and I feel like my entire body is going to drop down.¡¯ Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he kept running and dodging at the same time.


    Shortly after, Yang Wei finally baited the Hellme Tiger to a narrowed ce where Elder Jing is hiding on top of a tree branch.


    Elder Jing was concealing her presence and the Hellme Tiger was too distracted by Yang Wei to notice her hiding.


    Once the Hellme Tiger raised its ravenous w and opened his mouth to shoot out a fire for a simultaneous attack, Yang Wei paled but he kept a smile on his face when he saw Elder Jing leaped down with her sword.


    Elder Jing¡¯s sword was shining brightly as she embedded some of her true qi inside, hoping to destroy the Hellme Tiger¡¯s core in one strike.


    Right as Elder Jing¡¯s sword was about to pierce through the Hellme Tiger¡¯s core, it detected Elder Jing¡¯s dreadful attack as he quickly twisted his leg to avoid the sword strike on his core.


    ¡°Tch,¡± Elder Jing cursed when she missed her attack as she kicked the ground again to try and turned around to strike him again.


    However, Elder Jing¡¯s expression soon darkened when she realized the Hellme Tiger suddenly stood still as she felt an insane amount of me emitting from its body.


    ¡°Not good, this Hellme Tiger knows me Burst. They actually spawned a full-grown adult Hellme Tiger in this trial,¡± Elder Jing cursed as she quickly retreated backward.

 Chapter 105: Bad Luck

    Chapter 105: Bad Luck


    ¡°Hurry and retreat, Yang Wei,¡± Elder Jing screamed as she leaped upward to a tree branch.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t dy further as he followed right behind Elder Jing and stood next to her.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing continued to nce at the Hellme Tiger¡¯s action before grabbing Yang Wei¡¯s hand to back off.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Yang Wei asked when they retreated more than 50 kilometers.


    Elder Jing turned around to check if the Hellme Tiger was chasing after them before heaving a sigh of relief when she couldn¡¯t see it nearby.


    Afterward, she released Yang Wei¡¯s hand as she said, ¡°The Hellme Tiger was a full-grown magical beast. I¡¯ve miscalcted and never would have thought that Senior Zhong Guowei is a goddamn bastard.¡±


    ¡°F-Full-grown magical beast?¡± Yang Wei stuttered as he didn¡¯t understand the difference between a normal magical beast and a full-grown magical beast.


    After all, they are all magical beasts in the end and only their body structure and cultivation realm would be different.


    Elder Jing looked at Yang Wei with an irritated expression. ¡°Your knowledge is really terrible in the cultivation world. Just what are you going to do when you are out in the world alone without anyone telling you information.¡±


    Yang Wei scratched his head as he was embarrassed about this point as well.


    It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to be uneducated but he never got the time to study when there were practically no resources for him to do so.


    ¡®I tried to study in the library back in the vige as well but the information there has nothing regarding the cultivation world,¡¯ Yang Wei smiled bitterly as he got scolded by Elder Jing in anger.


    ¡°A full-grown magical beast is different because they learned more techniques and me Burst is one of the deadliest techniques that a Hellme Tiger can learn.¡± Elder Jing said and continued.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for our low cultivation base then we wouldn¡¯t have needed to retreat swiftly since we canbine our barrier together to block off one area of the full st.¡±


    Yang Wei became dumbfounded and wondered why Senior Zhong Guowei would spawn this kind of magical beast for them.


    ¡®C-Could it be that Senior Zhong Guowei wants us to fail the trial from the beginning?¡¯ Yang Wei eximed inwardly.


    ¡°Sigh, at this rate, the trial can be considered a failure,¡± Elder Jing said with a bittersweet tone.


    ¡°Elder Jing, what happens if we fail the trial?¡± Yang Wei asked.


    Elder Jing looked at Yang Wei for a good few minutes before telling him the truth. ¡°If we failed the trial then we would most likely be kicked out of the Pagoda because it will deem us unworthy to even get a shot to obtain the inheritance or even the pagoda itself.¡±


    ¡°S-Such a cruel and unfair method,¡± Yang Wei shouted with a disbelieving expression.


    They had already done their best to try and pass the trial but the Hellme Tiger was way too strong and their cultivation base was restricted.


    It was like the Pagoda and Senior Zhong Guowei himself wanted them to quickly leave the Pagoda without getting a chance to obtain the inheritance.


    ¡°E-Elder Jing¡­ shall I summon Xiao Wei?¡± Yang Wei took a deep breath as he suggested using his battle spirit to confront the Hellme Tiger.


    ¡°Xiao Wei huh¡­ a battle spirit against a full-grown Hellme Tiger,¡± Elder Jing rubbed her chin slightly as she walked around in a circle to think.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing stared at Yang Wei with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Are you really willing to use your battle spirit even if it means revealing your trump card?¡± Elder Jing asked.


    Yang Wei nodded his head quickly and clenched his fist with a confident demeanor.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re on the verge of failing the trial already then why not give it our best effort. At least, that way we can be proud of ourselves because we did everything we could even if it meant failing.¡± Yang Wei eximed loudly, shocking Elder Jing with his resolve.


    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re probably right about that Yang Wei. Since this is the only way to possibly kill the Hellme Tiger because I have already been marked by him. Therefore, I can no longer have an opportunity to sneak attack him like before.¡± Elder Jing exined.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei twitched his brow slightly as he talked too quickly without realizing the Hellme Tiger¡¯s capability.


    ¡°E-Elder Jing¡­ if the Hellme Tiger can mark your presence then wouldn¡¯t that mean the Hellme Tiger is catching up to us already,¡± Yang Wei asked nervously.


    They are currently hiding in a camouged area to not be seen by the Hellme Tiger but if it has markings on them then hiding wouldn¡¯t be able to do much.


    Elder Jing didn¡¯t say anything as she shrugged her shoulders, proving Yang Wei¡¯s word indirectly to be correct.


    Yang Wei turned ashen as he wasn¡¯t expecting to fight him so soon since the side-effect of the Speed Enhancing pill has already begun.


    The Speed Enhancing pill could increase the agility of a cultivator for at least 15 minutes but once that timer is gone, they would be weakened for the next 10 minutes or so to recover their true qi.


    ¡°What bad luck we have,¡± Yang Wei said as he retrieved his sword out again.


    Afterward, he turned around and faced the direction where the Hellme Tiger would most likely show up from.


    Elder Jing didn¡¯t bother hiding this time around as she retrieved her sword as well, standing next to Yang Wei.


    Elder Jing uses this time to tell Yang Wei what to do when their second fight begins while waiting for the appearance of the Hellme Tiger.


    Yang Wei paid full attention to Elder Jing on what his duty was and Elder Jing made sure he understood everything on what to do with Xiao Wei.


    Sometimeter, a loud rumbling sound could be heard and it was none other than the Hellme Tiger running rapidly toward Elder Jing and Yang Wei.


    ¡°Get ready for a difficult fight, Yang Wei. I would do my best to distract it since I¡¯m more dangerous in his eyes.¡± Elder Jing shouted as she dashed forward to meet the Hellme Tiger head-on.

 Chapter 106: Kamikaze

    Chapter 106: Kamikaze


    The Hellme Tiger opened its sharp and ravenous w as he leaped toward to meet Elder Jing head-on.


    Elder Jing narrowed her eyes on the action as she parried his ws before moving to the right side.


    Afterward, Elder Jing made a vertical sh down at the Hellme Tiger with her sword.


    CLANK!


    ¡°Tch, not even a scratch.¡± Elder Jing cursed when the sword couldn¡¯t even prate its body slightly.


    However, this was expected as she kicked the ground to retreat backward to avoid the Hellme Tiger¡¯s retaliation.


    Right as Elder Jing retreated, the Hellme Tiger twitched its brow as he roared loudly to chase after Elder Jing, clearly enraged by her audacity.


    With a leap, the Hellme Tiger caught up with Elder Jing instantly, and right as it was about to w onto Elder Jing, Yang Wei came from behind and raised his sword to hack the Hellme Tiger down.


    The Hellme Tiger merely snorted at Yang Wei¡¯s futile effort as he was confident in his durable body to be able to deflect any sharp weapon.


    ¡°Heh, underestimating your opponent is a big mistake, Hellme Tiger,¡± Yang Wei smirked at the Hellme Tiger¡¯s nonchnt expression, almost like he didn¡¯t even bother about his appearance.


    Yang Wei quickly called out Xiao Wei, shocking the Hellme Tiger as he felt a sudden pressure from Xiao Wei.


    Yang Wei curved his lips upward as the Hellme Tiger could no longer dodge because of their close range and Xiao Wei sliced right through the Hellme Tiger as it attempted to destroy his corepletely.


    The Hellme Tiger realized his haughty behavior had caused him to lose this fight but he wasn¡¯t going to let Yang Wei and Elder Jing off for defeating him.


    In hisst-ditch of effort, the Hellme Tiger used all of his remaining true qi tounch a me Burst, causing Elder Jing and Yang Wei to curse inwardly as they felt the full impact.


    BOOOOOM!


    Yang Wei and Elder Jing¡¯s projection was destroyed as they returned to their original body, reappearing back in the array.


    Yang Wei and Elder Jing stared at each other with a bittersweet smile.


    They managed to kill the Hellme Tiger with the help of Xiao Wei but they were finished off by the Hellme Tiger as well.


    ¡°The Hellme Tiger actually resorted to a kamikaze tactic to ruin us,¡± Yang Wei cursed loudly at the despicable act of the Hellme Tiger.


    ¡°Sigh, we have tried our best already.¡± Elder Jing said bitterly as she shook her head.


    Afterward, she stepped off the array and Yang Wei followed behind as he waited for the next instruction.


    ¡°Are we going to leave the Pagoda now?¡± Yang Wei asked softly.


    Elder Jing didn¡¯t say anything but nodded her head in response. The trial was too difficult for them to pass and she was already happy to be able to achieve this result.


    ¡°Since the inheritance of the Pagoda seemed to go parallel against us then we could only ept our fate,¡± Elder Jing said and continued.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait for Senior Zhong Guowei to appear now and kick us out.¡±


    Afterward, Elder Jing sat in a lotus position to calm her emotion and started to recover her true qi.


    Although the Hellme Tiger destroyed their projection which had no impact on their actual cultivation base, Elder Jing wanted to make sure there was no problem.


    Yang Wei had nothing to do as well so he followed Elder Jing¡¯s example and sat in a lotus position toprehend the battle he just experienced.


    Sometimeter, a voice suddenly echoed from afar, causing Elder Jing and Yang Wei to stop cultivating as they perked their ears up to listen carefully.


    ¡°Hahaha, the two of you actually managed to kill the Hellme Tiger but what an unfortunate oue because it managed to kill the both of you in the end.¡±


    Senior Zhong Guowei¡¯s gloating words were irritating for Elder Jing and Yang Wei.


    Elder Jing clenched her fist in anger but decided to take multiple breaths to calm down because she was powerless against him.


    Fighting in an unfavorable position was an idiotic move and she had already done that once for the Hellme Tiger. Hence, Elder Jing had no intention ofmitting the same mistakes twice.


    ¡°You can show us the exit already without gloating on us much,¡± Elder Jing said calmly.


    ¡°Un, you don¡¯t need to humiliate us any further so please show us the exit, Senior Zhong Guowei,¡± Yang Wei added.


    However, there wasplete silence in the room, almost like Senior Zhong Guowei had vanished once again.


    ¡°Does he intend on making us stay here forever?¡± Yang Wei mumbled softly as he was a bit worried.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing held a solemn expression as she found this mysterious realm and the Pagoda is acting extremely weirdly whenpared to thest time.


    Thest time she came here, there wasn¡¯t a person like Senior Zhong Guowei to guide her and she had to figure everything out by herself on how to activate the trial and the conditions to pass it.


    ¡®Just what is going on here?¡¯ Elder Jing eximed inwardly as she looked around her, hoping to find an exit or some sort of teleportation array to get out of this room.


    ¡°Yang Wei, try to find a teleportation array or something abnormal since we¡¯ll have to find the exit ourselves,¡± Elder Jing said as she walked around the room.


    Yang Wei nodded his head slightly before walking in the opposite direction of Elder Jing to split their focus and try to find something.


    Sometimeter, after searching every nook and cranny, Yang Wei and Elder Jing returned to the center of the room.


    ¡°Any luck on your side?¡± Elder Jing then asked.


    Yang Wei shook his head in response, ¡°There is nothing beside the walls standing tall without any exit or teleportation array.¡±


    Elder Jing heaved a soft sigh as she decided to condense her true qi into her fist before she dashed toward a wall and punched it with her full strength, causing Yang Wei to be dumbfounded by her sudden action.

 Chapter 107: Octane Punch

    Chapter 107: Octane Punch


    ¡°E-Elder Jing¡­ don¡¯t be disheartened by the result,¡± Yang Wei walked forward and patted Elder Jing¡¯s shoulder lightly.


    Elder Jing¡¯s punch may have seemed impactful or even deadly on the surface but the wall didn¡¯t even have a scratch on it.


    Yang Wei could tell Elder Jing was frustrated about the result so he tried to calm her down.


    ¡°I¡¯m not disheartened by the result, Yang Wei.¡± Elder Jing said as she stepped back.


    ¡°I was just surprised by the durable wall structure that can actually sustain a punch from a cultivator¡¯s punch that is filled with true qi.¡±


    Afterward, Elder Jing raised her hand slowly to touch the wall, trying to feel its texture.


    Yang Wei raised his eyebrow in surprise as he recalled a certain wall that seemed to be disproportionate but he didn¡¯t think it was anything special.


    Since it wasmon for the wall texture to have some decay after a long period, Yang Wei thought it was normal.


    ¡®That area from before could be a clue,¡¯ Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he stepped forward and ryed his founding to Elder Jing.


    ¡°Elder Jing, previously when I was walking over there,¡± Yang Wei said and pointed his finger in a direction before continuing, ¡°I noticed the walls are disproportional so there could be some array like you have said.¡±


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Show the way already,¡± Elder Jing said and Yang Wei quickly rushed toward the area.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei pointed at one particr wall and said, ¡°This is the wall that I felt has some decayed on and I didn¡¯t give it much thought.¡±


    Elder Jing remained silent as she ced her hand on the wall and used her spiritual sense around the wall.


    Afterward, Elder Jing¡¯s lips curved upward as she said, ¡°No wonder why this particr wall seems to be disproportional from the rest in terms of its texture.¡±


    ¡°Is it really a teleportation array in this wall?¡± Yang Wei asked nervously.


    If he had already found it a long time ago but didn¡¯t ry the information because he believed it to be normal then he feared for punishment from Elder Jing.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing nced at Yang Wei before smiling briefly. ¡°Why are you so nervous, Yang Wei?¡±


    And she continued, ¡°Could it be you are afraid of another punishment¡­ such as consuming another Stomach Killer?¡±


    Yang Wei swallowed nervously upon hearing her words but soon, he smiled because, from her tone of speech, Yang Wei figured she was merely teasing him.


    ¡°Elder Jing, your teasing is so deadly that it could possibly scare someone to death.¡± Yang Weimented.


    Elder Jing shrugged her shoulders as she held no responsibility if that were to happen.


    Afterward, Elder Jing took a step back and warned Yang Wei to back off.


    ¡°The wall being disproportional is not because there is an array iy in it but because there¡¯s something behind the wall. However, I feared that it may have simr durability from the other walls.¡± Elder Jing said as she began to clench her fist.


    Yang Wei realized the prowess of this punch to be significantly higher than her previous punch so he quickly retreated further to avoid coteral damage.


    Elder Jing¡¯s fist started glowing brightly and the atmosphere seemed to change as Elder Jing kept her eyes closed for a while.


    Yang Wei stood still as he felt a chill running through his bones when he imagined himself to be the wall right now.


    ¡®I-If that punch was to be targeted at me then¡­ I fear my body would shatter into multiple pieces.¡¯ Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he once again had his eyes wide opened on the miracles of a cultivator.


    The term, shattering mountains or splitting the ocean open was no exaggeration if Elder Jing can seemingly change the atmosphere around them by concentrating on a simple punch.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing opened her eyes with a solemn expression as she used her own movement technique to propel herself to the wall at an extreme speed.


    ¡°F-Fast,¡± Yang Wei mumbled softly as he couldn¡¯t even see her anymore except for the transparent illusion left behind.


    ¡°Octane Punch¡±


    Elder Jing shouted as she punched the wall with everything she got.


    BOOOM!


    The wall started cracking upon feeling the impact and Elder Jing wasn¡¯t done as she injected all of the true qi from the punch inside the wall, causing it to explode from the inside.


    With an explosion, the wall couldn¡¯t handle the impact as it started crumbling down whereas the other wall next to it remained clean,pletely undamaged by the technique Elder Jing just used.


    Elder Jing kicked the ground softly to back off a bit to avoid the dust that started forming from the copsed wall.


    ¡°A-Amazing punch,¡± Yang Wei mumbled softly as he was mesmerized by the technique that Elder Jing used.


    Although only one part of the wall copsed while the other walls remained clean and had zero scratches, Yang Wei was in no doubt that if he were the one to try and crack open the wall that Elder Jing did then he would fail for sure.


    Once the dust scattered away, Yang Wei walked forward and asked Elder Jing.


    ¡°What kind of technique is that, Elder Jing?¡±


    ¡°The technique is Octane Punch and it¡¯s a Low Mortal Grade technique.¡± Elder Jing replied calmly.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth slightly as he was in disbelief to realize the technique Elder Jing used was a Low Mortal Grade.


    A Low Mortal Grade technique is the worst ranking amongst all other ranking techniques and Elder Jing¡¯s Octane Punch was in no way the weakest.


    Elder Jing¡¯s Octane Punch was on par with the thirteen sword sh move, or even above it when hepared their prowess together.


    ¡°Elder Jing is teasing me again, right? There¡¯s no way the Octane Punch is a Low Mortal Grade.¡± Yang Wei startedughing awkwardly.


    However, Elder Jing shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m serious, the Octane Punch is indeed a Low Mortal Grade and is considered a trash technique among cultivators.¡±

 Chapter 108: Golden Stairway

    Chapter 108: Golden Stairway


    ¡°U-Unbelievable,¡± Yang Wei mumbled softly as he could hardly ever believe a technique as strong as the Octane Punch was merely a Low Mortal Grade.


    ¡°Heh, you don¡¯t have to be so surprised about it, Yang Wei,¡± Elder Jing smirked as she continued, ¡°After all, many great techniques are usually ranked lowpared to others.¡±


    Yang Wei raised his eyebrow slightly, seemingly in confusion about her point.


    The movement technique he grabbed in the Sect¡¯s Martial Hall was considered trash when even the elder in charge of registering the technique warned him about it.


    If Elder Jing¡¯s word was to be true then why didn¡¯t anyone fight over the movement technique from him.


    Elder Jing seemed to have noticed Yang Wei¡¯s doubt as she shook her head slightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand the saying: pearls are always hiding, away from the naked eyes of ordinary people.¡± Elder Jing turned into a philosopher as she tried to exin things in a roundabout way to Yang Wei.


    ¡°Pearl is always hiding¡­¡± Yang Wei mumbled softly before realizing Elder Jing¡¯s meaning.


    True values are often hidden away from ordinary people and only those who are willing to put in an effort would be able toprehend and utilize their true values.


    In this scenario, Elder Jing¡¯s meaning is that the Octane Punch is a powerful technique but because the technique is too difficult for others to learn and that they don¡¯t understand its true potential, hence, they have given it the lowest ranking.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t there be other cultivators that have tried to learn the Octane Punch technique previously?¡± Yang Wei asked.


    He believed there should at least be some cultivators willing to test their luck in studying the Octane Punch, with some even being able toprehend the Octane Punch fully.


    s, Elder Jing chuckled softly at his question. ¡°Ai, Yang Wei, I don¡¯t even know where to begin with you.¡±


    And she continued, ¡°The Octane Punch requirement to learn it is extremely gruesome and takes a long time to learn whenpared to other techniques. Thus, even though there are some cultivators willing to pick the technique up to study it, they still gave up in the end during the process.¡±


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded and wondered if the Octane Punch is really a difficult technique to study.


    However, he didn¡¯t get a chance to enquire further when Elder Jing returned her focus to the copsed wall.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now. I doubt we can do much staying here any further.¡± Elder Jing said as she walked inside.


    Yang Wei quickly followed behind Elder Jing, leaving the room empty except for a certain transparent figure.


    The transparent figure was none other than Senior Zhong Guowei who was spying on them secretly.


    ¡°This littless really needs to work on her behavior. I felt like my soul tremble every time she cursed at me indirectly or directly.¡± Senior Zhong Guowei mumbled softly as he nced in a certain direction.


    Afterward, he shouted, ¡°I have done what you asked for so shouldn¡¯t you do your part now?¡±


    The room was silent for a few minutes until a deep voice echoed back to Senior Zhong Guowei.


    ¡°You have done well so your soul shall be released from the stone tablet. However, don¡¯t expect that I will be lenient to you if you attempt that farce again.¡±


    Senior Zhong Guowei shuddered slightly when he was reminded of the previous incident again.


    ¡°Y-You can rest assured that I wouldn¡¯t be ignorant like my past self to do something like that again.¡± Senior Zhong Guowei cupped his fist and said solemnly.


    ¡°Hmm, I hope that¡¯s the case since you won¡¯t be given another golden opportunity like this to be free after doing some menial task.¡±


    Afterward, the voice faded away and Senior Zhong Guowei felt a chill in his back despite being a mere transparent soul.


    ¡®Damn it, if I wasn¡¯t careless and got caught by you in the past then I wouldn¡¯t have to be a mere puppet and have to act like some grand senior to those two youths.¡¯


    Senior Zhong Guowei cursed inwardly as he didn¡¯t understand the person¡¯s reason to make him reveal himself to Elder Jing and Yang Wei.


    Clenching his fist tightly, Senior Zhong Guowei decided to return to the stone tablet to destroy it now that he was given permission.


    Meanwhile, inside the area behind the copsed wall, Elder Jing and Yang Wei were in disbelief when they saw a massive stairway in front of them.


    The stairway was crafted in some golden color and had a straight path going toward darkness.


    From afar, they couldn¡¯t even tell what the stairway leads to or even tell if the stairway has some other area after ascending.


    ¡°I-Is that another trial, Elder Jing?¡± Yang Wei asked as he pointed at the stairway that seemed to have no ends at all.


    There were multiple steps to take in the stairway and Yang Wei had no doubt that it could number hundred-thousands or even millions.


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know¡­ there was never a golden stairway when Istpleted the trial.¡± Elder Jing shook her head and was in confusion as well.


    The trial was always different from the previous but Elder Jing had information that the trials should be simr.


    This was the case for the Hellme Tiger¡¯s trial where she knew exactly what to do but this time, the golden stairway was a new trial that she had never seen before or got information about.


    ¡°Our only option now is to try and ascend upward.¡± Elder Jing said after a minute of pondering.


    She has tried to fly above the stairway but as one would expect when encountering a stairway, flying is restricted and there was no point in wasting their breath in trying.


    After all, even if flying is possible, Elder Jing feared that it would only be harder such as a gravity pressure appearing at them, forcing them to expend more true qi to remain in the air.


    Yang Wei nodded his head at Elder Jing¡¯s words and started to walk forward on taking the first steps.

 Chapter 109: Ascending the Golden Stairway

    Chapter 109: Ascending the Golden Stairway


    ¡°Elder Jing, this golden stairway is unusual,¡± Yang Wei said slowly as he took another step in the stairway.


    ¡°Of course you would feel unusual¡­¡± Elder Jing said as she seemed to figure out the Golden Stairway.


    ¡°There is an additional gravitational pressure in each step we take.¡± Elder Jing exined when she could feel her weight increase slightly even though it was extremely minimal.


    The gravitational pressure is impossible to notice if you were a bit careless but Elder Jing was able to sense it right away.


    After all, a woman¡¯s weight is important to them even if they¡¯re a cultivator so feeling a bit heavy would alert thempletely.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was a man and never really cared about his appearance and weight.


    Hence, he couldn¡¯t feel the gravitational pressure altered every time he took a step above.


    ¡°Elder Jing¡­ doesn¡¯t this mean ascending the Golden Stairway is impossible?¡± Yang Wei asked as they finished taking 30 steps.


    Elder Jing pondered for a moment and shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t really know since this was the first time I¡¯ve done something like this as well.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t a sage so there was no way she could answer every problem they have.


    ¡°We can only continue to ascend until our body reaches the limits I guessed.¡± Elder Jing added.


    Yang Wei nodded his head as they could only continue ascending further since going back is a dead end.


    Sometimeter, once they ascended the 100 staircases, the gravitational pressure started taking effect where they noticed the weight added to their body.


    ¡°Huff, I feel like carrying a boulder in my back as I ascend in every step.¡± Yang Wei said as he nced at Elder Jing.


    ¡°This is why I hate things that umte because it would only get harder and harder.¡± Elder Jing cursed as she kept ascending.


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly as he could only follow behind as he felt the weight continued to multiply.


    ¡®At this rate, I feared that I wouldn¡¯t even make it to 400 steps.¡¯ Yang Wei sighed inwardly as he kept trying his best to take another step.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fall too behind, Yang Wei.¡± Elder Jing warned when she noticed Yang Wei was slowing down his pace.


    Yang Wei raised his eyebrow and asked, ¡°I¡¯m trying my best already, Elder Jing. Also, there isn¡¯t a time limit for ascending the Golden Stairway right?¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t a time limit but if you haven¡¯t noticed yet¡­ the Golden Stairway behind has already vanished from sight.¡± Elder Jing sighed softly as she made Yang Wei turn around to look at his behind.


    Yang Wei nced behind him before bing dumbfounded. A look of disbelief filled his face as he couldn¡¯t understand the phenomenon happening.


    ¡°W-What happened to the staircase behind?¡± Yang Wei stuttered as he pointed at the empty void.


    The staircase that they have just walked past is gone and was reced withplete darkness or something simr to a void.


    ¡°There should be somews surrounding this ce and I have a feeling that the staircase would continue to disappear as time passes.¡± Elder Jing turned solemn and continued.


    ¡°Hence, we must hurry up otherwise, we might fall into a void and be trapped forever without anyone to rescue us.¡±


    Yang Wei swallowed nervously on the inference Elder Jing made that seemed toe out of a horrific situation.


    Being entrapped in a ce without anyone to rescue you sent a chill down Yang Wei¡¯s bone as he quickly took another step despite feeling the heavy burden in his back.


    Afterward, Yang Wei started panting heavily when he reached the 150th steps.


    ¡®What is wrong with the Pagoda?¡¯ Yang Wei cursed inwardly as he couldn¡¯t understand why the Pagoda would create such a difficult trial for them.


    If the Pagoda doesn¡¯t want an owner then it could simply close its doors to outsiders to stay undisturbed.


    However, the Pagoda continued to appear in the mysterious realm that would open after a certain time.


    This means that the Pagoda wanted to find an owner but it¡¯s acting like a woman choosing a husband. Always taking their merry time and kept changing their decision on who to choose.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing wiped some sweat from her forehead with her sleeves as she noticed another set ofws in this room.


    For a cultivator in a higher realm, the gravitational pressure seemed to be more intense as she could feel herself struggling to even lift her leg up.


    ¡°This is so unfair,¡± Elder Jingined as she stopped at 178th steps and waited for Yang Wei toe up.


    Yang Wei was around the 174th steps and by the time he reached Elder Jing, almost all 150th steps behind them had magically disappeared.


    ¡°Elder Jing, can you no longer handle the gravity pressure?¡± Yang Wei asked when he saw her sweating everywhere.


    Some of the sweats even leaked into her clothes, revealing some of her undergarment but Yang Wei was in no interest to leer at her and only had concern in his expression.


    There was a time and ce to act flirty but right now is not the correct time to be fooling around.


    Yang Wei was more concerned about her health and ability to ascend further as he wouldn¡¯t leave her alone when the staircase continued to disappear from sight.


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m about to reach my limit in the Golden Stairway,¡± Elder Jing smiled bitterly as she held Yang Wei¡¯s hand when he offered to support her standing.


    She was struggling to bnce herself at this moment as her weight became too intense to even stand up straight whereas Yang Wei was still capable of withstanding the weight due to their difference in cultivation.


    ¡°This Golden Stairway is much more difficult for cultivators in the higher realm.¡± Elder Jing exined softly about this set ofws she discovered.


    Yang Wei held a dumbfounded expression as he asked, ¡°Then what are we going to do now?¡±


    ¡°Leave me alone and ascend yourself,¡± Elder Jing stopped holding Yang Wei¡¯s hand as she became stern and ordered Yang Wei to leave her.

 Chapter 110: Ride or Die

    Chapter 110: Ride or Die


    ¡°No, absolutely impossible,¡± Yang Wei shouted as he was determined to stick with her until the end.


    ¡°There is no way I will leave you alone and ascend by myself.¡± Yang Wei added.


    Elder Jing was rendered speechless by his outburst. ¡®Sigh, this Yang Wei still doesn¡¯t know how to weigh the pros and cons.¡¯


    ¡°Listen up Yang Wei, I am using the identity of Sect Elder in the Feather Wind Sect as I order you to ascend by yourself.¡± Elder Jing red at Yang Wei as she held a solemn expression.


    Yang Wei clenched his fist tightly as abandoning hispanion in this situation is something he could never do.


    When Elder Jing saw Yang Wei remained still without any intention of moving, her heart started to waver.


    Normally, in this sort of situation, anybody would choose to abandon the person who is deemed a burden and in this case, it was Elder Jing.


    After all, she has reached her limits because the pressure upon her was at least 30 times more than Yang Wei because of her high cultivation base despite being restricted.


    However, Yang Wei seemed to have be a tree as he was unmovable, almost like his feet became the root, stamped into the staircase.


    Elder Jing twitched her brows slightly as she tried to push him upward but couldn¡¯t muster any strength.


    ¡°Yang Wei, leave me already, the staircase below us is slowly disappearing,¡± Elder Jing said in a panic.


    The staircase behind them only has 20 steps left while the rest of them have fallen into the void where they will be the next one to fall into the void if they don¡¯t ascend further.


    Yang Wei ignored her pleas as he lifted one of her arms and ced it around his shoulder.


    Afterward, Yang Wei used his strength to support Elder Jing as he slowly took another step upward.


    ¡°Yang Wei, stop being stubborn and listen to my words,¡± Elder Jing tries to struggle away from Yang Wei¡¯s grasp on her.


    However, her strength seems to have no deterrence from Yang Wei¡¯s resolution in bringing her with him.


    ¡®Can I even be counted as a man if I leave the woman I love alone in a ce where death can be possible for them?¡¯ Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he kept walking up while lifting Elder Jing.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei continued to ascend with Elder Jing and the staircase behind them continued to diminish into the void.


    Sweats began trickling down Yang Wei¡¯s forehead as he had to withstand the pressure on him and Elder Jing at the same time.


    Elder Jing was silent the whole time as she no longer bothered pushing Yang Wei away.


    ¡®Foolish brat, now you¡¯re going to fall with me at this rate,¡¯ Elder Jing cursed inwardly as she never imagined herself being the burden.


    She didn¡¯t want to drag Yang Wei down and wished he would have just abandoned her for his own safety.


    In the cultivation world where every cultivator only cared about their own life, there is rarely anyone like Yang Wei left in this world.


    Thus, she hated Yang Wei¡¯s stubborn behavior but at the same time, admired him for being a truepanion, one that will not leave them alone when the situation bes dire.


    Elder Jing turned her head around to look at how many stairs were left before it caught up with them where they would fall into the void.


    Herplexion soon paled when there were only around 7 staircases left.


    ¡°Yang Wei, this is as far as you can help me,¡± Elder Jing said as she wiped his sweat slowly with her sleeves.


    Afterward, she purposely used her true qi to fling away Yang Wei¡¯s hand that was holding her hand.


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded as he quickly tried to lift her up again to ascend but became bbergasted when he saw Elder Jing¡¯s eyes turned teary.


    ¡°E-Elder Jing?¡± Yang Wei said in a shocked tone.


    Yang Wei quickly wiped some of the tears from Elder Jing with a disbelief expression. Never in his life would he imagine the headstrong and determined Elder Jing would be crying in front of him.


    ¡°Why are you tearing up, Elder Jing?¡± Yang Wei asked as he felt his heart tightening and his breathing became difficult.


    Although he doesn¡¯t understand the feelings he gets, Yang Wei understood this had to do something with Elder Jing¡¯s sad emotion right now.


    Elder Jing stared at Yang Wei deeply and started punching his chest lightly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this all your fault? I have told you numerous times to leave me already because I don¡¯t want to be a burden.¡± Elder Jing pouted as she tried her hardest to keep the tears in her eyes.


    ¡®I don¡¯t want the same to happen to my elder sister from back then. Why can¡¯t they just leave me alone to live for themselves?¡¯ Elder Jing cried inwardly as she recalled her elder sister¡¯s death because of her.


    Yang Wei saw her saddening mood bing worse as he knelt down and embraced Elder Jing tightly.


    Afterward, Yang Wei started rubbing her back in hopes of calming her emotion down.


    ¡°Elder Jing, you should know by now about my personality.¡± Yang Wei spoke softly as he continued.


    ¡°Therefore, no matter how dire the situation is¡­ there is never a chance for me to abandon mypanion.¡±


    ¡°You said that but didn¡¯t you act like you could care less about your fellow sect disciples during the time when they were cornered by the Purple Scorpion Sect.¡± Elder Jing replied swiftly to deny his words.


    Yang Wei chuckled softly as he nodded his head. Indeed, he showed zero care for them because they were only fellow sect disciples and none of them were close to him.


    Hence, there wasn¡¯t a logical reason for him to risk his life for them.


    However, Elder Jing is different. Without Elder Jing, Yang Wei doubted he would ever be able to have a chance in bing a prominent cultivator.


    ¡°Based on our rtionship ever since our first meeting, we are now in a ride or die rtionship where none of us are willing to abandon each other.¡± Yang Wei smiled at Elder Jing.

 Chapter 111: Evicted

    Chapter 111: Evicted


    ¡°You are crazier than me,¡± Elder Jing sighed softly and gave up in convincing Yang Wei.


    She has finally realized that Yang Wei could be even more stubborn than her in terms of attitude and behavior.


    ¡°You know we¡¯re going to fall into the void and down there could possibly be death waiting for us.¡± Elder Jing added.


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders as he sat down next to Elder Jing. ¡°If that¡¯s the case then I believe it¡¯s inevitable since the Pagoda loves to troll people.¡±


    The Pagoda has constantly revealed itself in tempting many cultivators to test their luck in trying to obtain its inheritance and itself, only to result in multiple deaths.


    However, the funny part is that, even after many cultivators died, there are constantly new cultivators joining the trial.


    Elder Jing nodded her head and wondered if she was being fooled by the mysterious shadow on bringing another person with her.


    ¡°Sigh, the cultivation world is ruthless and no one really cares about a mere thousand people¡¯s death since the poption never decreases,¡± Elder Jing sighed softly.


    Afterward, she leaned her head at Yang Wei¡¯s shoulder as she became more exhausted from the gravitational pressure.


    Yang Wei wrapped his arm around her shoulder and they embraced each other as they witnessed the final staircase disappearing into the void.


    Although they could still struggle themselves to ascend upward, it would simply be a waste of time considering the seemingly endless staircase and the weight that increases exponentially on them.


    ¡°Heh, it seems like the Pagoda doesn¡¯t want to waste any more time on us,¡± Yang Wei jokes.


    ¡°I bet the Pagoda is cursing at your foolish behavior now,¡± Elder Jing chuckled softly as they watched the staircase they¡¯re in slowly disappearing.


    Within a few seconds, the staircase vanished and they started free-falling in the unknown void.


    Yang Wei and Elder Jing embraced each other tightly as they smiled at each other on what their fate will be.


    Whoosh!


    Their bodies tread past the void and a sudden wave of spiritual qi knocked the two of them unconscious as they slowly drifted afloat.


    Meanwhile, within the void, a shadow slowly manifested into a miniature Pagoda-looking as it stared at Yang Wei solemnly.


    Afterward, it started blinking brightly and the void startedbusting, bringing Yang Wei along with Elder Jing into a new ce.


    A ce that seemed to be a mini-house but one that has been neglected as cobwebs could be seen forming in the door and there are no other people living inside.


    The miniature Pagoda then flicked Yang Wei and Elder Jing into the ground as he retrieved something from Yang Wei¡¯s body.


    ¡°Since that senile Old Ling injected his own true qi mixed with his blood essence then I shall spare your life for failing the trial. However, don¡¯t expect to have another chance since you no longer have the opportunity to take the trial anymore.¡±


    The miniature Pagoda mumbled softly as he vanished from the area, leaving Yang Wei and Elder Jing alone.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei slowly woke up after being knocked out by a profound aura from the spiritual qi.


    His head hurts slightly as Yang Wei clenches onto his head with both of his hands briefly to stop the pain from intensifying.


    ¡°Nghn, where am I now?¡± Yang Wei eximed softly as he nced around the area he was thrown into.


    Afterward, Yang Wei remembered he was with Elder Jing as he started to panic before calming down when he saw Elder Jingying down next to him.


    Elder Jing had her eyes closed which scared Yang Wei briefly but once he checked on her condition with his spiritual sense, he calmed down and realized she was just sleeping.


    ¡°Phew, we actually didn¡¯t die. Thank the heavens,¡± Yang Wei looked up and realized there was a clear blue sky as he became thankful.


    He was sure they would definitely die since they had failed the trial.


    However, Yang Wei didn¡¯tin about this oue as he waited for Elder Jing to wake up slowly.


    ¡°Seems like we are evicted from the Pagoda, Elder Jing,¡± Yang Wei mumbled softly as he moved some of her hair gently away from her face.


    He saw the Pagoda standing tall from afar and that they were outside but the funny part is, there seemed to be no living magical beasts around this particr area they reside in.


    It was almost like this area was isted from the rest of the mysterious realm.


    Time slowly passed by and Elder Jing started to open her eyes slightly. Yang Wei noticed her awakening as he lifted her body up with a smile on his face.


    ¡°You finally woke up now,¡± Yang Weiughed as heid her next to his shoulder.


    Elder Jing nced at Yang Wei in confusion before recalling that they had fallen into the void.


    ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡± Elder Jing asked as she rubbed her eyes slightly.


    Yang Wei became quiet as he smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s been about two days since you remained sleeping and I didn¡¯t dare to wake you up because your body was normal without any hint of illness.¡±


    ¡°T-Two days?¡± Elder Jing stuttered and she started to nce around the surroundings to see where they are now.


    ¡°Rx, Elder Jing, we are safe here and there are some magical beasts that were lurking previously. However, they seemed to be afraid of something as they didn¡¯t dare to venture here and left shortly after.¡± Yang Wei exined the situation to Elder Jing.


    Yang Wei also mentioned the fact that they are no longer within the Pagoda and Elder Jing smiled briefly.


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s already good enough that we managed to survive from that scenario.¡± Elder Jing said and continued, ¡°Seems like we can only wait till the mysterious realm ends now.¡±


    Although she was a bit disappointed to not achieve the result she got fromst time, she was grateful to gain something that is even more precious than some unknown inheritance.

 Chapter 112: Exploring the Mini-House

    Chapter 112: Exploring the Mini-House


    ¡°How many people do you think will die in the Pagoda?¡± Yang Wei sat next to Elder Jing and asked softly.


    Elder Jing remained quiet as she could pretty much guess at least half, if not two-thirds of cultivators from the other sects would die.


    ¡®Hopefully, Elder Pao Huang heeded my advice and did not enter the Pagoda with the other disciples,¡¯ Elder Jing prayed inwardly as she leaned on Yang Wei¡¯s shoulder.


    Their eyesight was on the massive Pagoda and could already imagine multiple sects fighting each other inside.


    Any treasures inside the Pagoda are enough to change their sect ranking or even boost their cultivation base to a new height.


    s, none of them was possible for Yang Wei and Elder Jing now that they have been evicted.


    ¡°Yang Wei, have you realized the atmosphere in this particr area is differentpared to the rest of the mysterious realm?¡± Elder Jing suddenly said.


    Yang Wei raised his eyebrow slightly and nodded his head in reply.


    ¡°Yes, I have noticed it for the past 2 days when you were in deep sleep but I¡¯m not exactly sure about this phenomenon.¡± Yang Wei then added.


    Elder Jing pondered for a moment before getting up to look around the surroundings.


    Afterward, Elder Jing narrowed her gaze at the mini-house that they haven¡¯t even bothered to explore.


    They may have not said a single word but it was still a bitter pill to swallow that they got evicted from the Pagoda. Hence, they haven¡¯t been concentrating on their surroundings until now.


    ¡°Yang Wei, I believe this phenomenon may have to do with this seemingly calm and serene mini-house.¡± Elder Jing said softly as she tried to use her spiritual sense to check on the mini-house.


    However, her spiritual sense was cut off abruptly as soon as it tried to pierce inside, almost like there¡¯s a profound barrier deflecting it.


    ¡°I believe that¡¯s the case as well but are we really going to venture inside to check it out?¡± Yang Wei said and stepped forward.


    Although they have just experienced a near-death experience, it didn¡¯t cause them any lingering trauma because they are cultivators.


    If a cultivator is afraid of death then they are destined to be an average cultivator that could only live for around 100-300 years before dying.


    After all, their cultivation base would never increase and would stagnate if they never strived forward.


    Threading closely in near-death situations is what a cultivator always does to break through their cultivation realm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s explore the mini-house carefully then,¡± Elder Jing then said and walked toward the door with her guard on.


    Yang Wei followed tightly behind and made sure to react quickly in case there was something dangerous lurking inside.


    Elder Jing ced her hand on the doorknob and nced at Yang Wei to let him know that she¡¯s opening it.


    CREAK!


    The door made a creaking noise and Elder Jing retrieved a sword out as she dashed inside to be prepared if any monsters were lurking here.


    Elder Jing nced around the room and found nothing. The mini-house seemed to be deserted and no living beings were inhabiting it.


    ¡®Am I overly cautious or there is really something here?¡¯ Elder Jing questioned inwardly as she started investigating the house.


    Yang Wei wasn¡¯tzing around either as he checked on the broken table in the mini-house.


    Yang Wei ced his fingertip onto the table and rubbed it slowly. ¡®There is dust all over the surface of the table, meaning no one has cleaned it for a long time.¡¯


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei and Elder Jing finished looking at all of the furniture that was filled with dust and nothing relevant as they looked at each other.


    ¡°Nothing suspicious on my side,¡± Elder Jing said and heaved a defeated sigh.


    ¡°Un, there isn¡¯t anything special from my side either,¡± Yang Wei added and retrieved a handkerchief to wipe his hand gently.


    ¡°Guess we can only try this method again,¡± Elder Jing mumbled softly as she closed her eyes.


    Afterward, she started to use her spiritual sense to see if it would work this time.


    Previously, she was outside so her spiritual sense was cut-off but now that she¡¯s inside, Elder Jing wanted to test if her spiritual sense would work.


    Elder Jing concentrated on every nook and cranny to see if they had missed something that the naked eyes couldn¡¯t detect.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing yelped in surprise as she held a disbelief expression when she sensed around a corner.


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded to see her reaction as he hurriedly rushed toward Elder Jing and asked in a concerned tone, ¡°What happened, Elder Jing?¡±


    Elder Jing held a gawking expression as she looked at Yang Wei.


    ¡°T-This mini-house is hiding something enormous.¡± Elder Jing stuttered as she swallowed nervously.


    Yang Wei raised his eyebrow as he couldn¡¯t understand Elder Jing¡¯s meaning about something enormous.


    Elder Jing cleared her throat softly before exining things clearer for Yang Wei to understand.


    ¡°What I mean to say is- the mini-house is hiding an enormous area underground.¡± Elder Jing said and continued.


    ¡°The underground is connected with some of the mechanisms in this mini-house but it¡¯s hiddenpletely where we would have to use our spiritual senses in order to detect it.¡±


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded to realize that a seemingly ordinary mini-house could be hiding such a secret.


    ¡°Is that the reason why there is something profound here that managed to prevent other magical beasts from entering?¡± Yang Wei eximed slowly as he finally figured out why no magical beasts dared to attack him when they were emitting a murderous aura due to their hunger.


    Elder Jing nodded her head and walked toward the mechanism that is hidden deep in a neglected corner that no one would have noticed if they didn¡¯t use their spiritual sense.


    Elder Jing took a deep breath before activating the mechanism in the corner and the room structure started to change as a loud rumbling sound could be heard.

 Chapter 113: Underground Passage

    Chapter 113: Underground Passage


    The room continued to tremble loudly as the structure changed and soon, a staircase leading to the underground appeared in the center of the room.


    ¡°Elder Jing, can you sense what¡¯s under there?¡± Yang Wei asked as he stepped closer to the staircase.


    Elder Jing tried to use her spiritual sense but unlike previously where she managed to detect a hidden mechanism, her spiritual sense was unable to prate past the door.


    ¡°No, it seemed like whatever is underground is the reason why I couldn¡¯t use my spiritual sense earlier when we were outside,¡± Elder Jing shook her head as she deduced the profound feelings she got were hidden underground.


    Yang Wei nodded his head in agreement as that was the only solution to exin the mystery in this mini-house.


    After all, magical beasts are known as ferocious creatures that would do anything to fill their hunger up yet a seemingly ordinary mini-house was enough to divert their natural instinct inunching toward their prey.


    ¡°Alright, retrieve your swords out since we can only go in blindly again,¡± Elder Jing said as she retrieved her weapon out from the spatial ring.


    Afterward, she slowly walked down the stairs without waiting for Yang Wei as she opened the door.


    The door was silent and didn¡¯t make any creaking sound like the one in the front which caused Elder Jing to raise her eyebrow in surprise.


    ¡°There¡¯s no dust in the door despite the mini-house being abandoned. This is weird,¡± Elder Jing mumbled softly as she lit up a fire using some of her true qi to brighten up the passage.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei caught up to Elder Jing as he stepped inside with her, and without any surprises, the door behind them closed tightly.


    ¡°Of course the door would automatically shut down once we entered inside,¡± Elder Jing sneered as she already expected some unknown scenario to appear soon.


    The mysterious realm has been nothing but trouble for her from the start to finish and Elder Jing began to wonder if Yang Wei was her bane.


    ¡®My luck has been going downhill ever since I met with Yang Wei. Maybe I should do some checks with a fortune teller once we leave the mysterious realm.¡¯ Elder Jing eximed inwardly and proceeded to walk forward.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing reached the end of the passage as there¡¯s another door in front of them.


    ¡°Another door?¡± Yang Wei said stutteringly.


    He was surprised that there are many doors in an underground passage instead of some hidden traps.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing held a solemn expression because the door is locked and she has tried to force it open with brute force.


    s, the door seemed to absorb all of her damage as it made no impact on it. At the same time, Elder Jing discovered a keyhole where you¡¯re supposed to have a key to open this door.


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me- that we wasted all this time, just to end up having to go back empty-handed.¡¯ Elder Jing cursed inwardly as she didn¡¯t expect the oue to turn out like this.


    While Elder Jing became distracted while trying toe up with a solution on what to do next, Yang Wei was busily ring at the keyhole with a solemn expression.


    ¡°The keyhole seemed to be different from a regr keyhole,¡± Yang Wei mumbled softly as he walked forward to investigate the keyhole further.


    Afterward, he held a disbelief expression because the keyhole seemed to match with Xiao Wei, his battle spirit in size.


    ¡°E-Elder Jing, don¡¯t you think this keyhole seems to match with my battle spirit?¡± Yang Wei asked Elder Jing, hoping to confirm if his guess was correct and wasn¡¯t him going crazy.


    Elder Jing was dumbfounded before staring at the keyhole with a narrowed gaze.


    Since she was too disappointed previously, she didn¡¯t really focus on the keyhole until Yang Wei asked her.


    Once Elder Jing realized that the keyhole does seem to match with Yang Wei¡¯s battle spirit, she gasped in surprise.


    Elder Jing started using her hand to cover her mouth as she never expected such a coincidence to exist where a cultivator¡¯s battle spirit can match a door keyhole.


    ¡®U-Unbelievable¡­ How is this possible?¡¯ Elder Jing eximed inwardly.


    Elder Jing tilted her head to nce at Yang Wei with a disbelief expression.


    ¡°Yang Wei¡­ seriously, are you a descendant of some powerful cultivator?¡± Elder Jing asked him despite knowing full well of his background.


    However, his background seemed to be falsified since his achievement so far doesn¡¯t connect with his humble and lowly mortal background at all.


    Yang Wei shuddered briefly as he shook his head, ¡°Elder Jing must be joking with me. If I was really a descendant from a powerful cultivator then I wouldn¡¯t have to struggle at the beginning of my youth to earn enough money to enter the sect.¡±


    And he continued, ¡°Not to mention, my parents aren¡¯t cultivators otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have fallen ill and died.¡±


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly upon mentioning his parent¡¯s death and Elder Jing patted his shoulders lightly before apologizing for making him recall the tragedy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not mention the past anymore and focus on what¡¯s in front of us, Yang Wei,¡± Elder Jing said softly as she consoled him.


    Yang Wei nodded as he made Xiao Wei appear out from his spiritual core.


    Xiao Wei was happy to be summoned again as it swirled around the air excitedly with his miniature sword form.


    Yang Wei chuckled softly at his battle spirit before ordering him to try and unlock the door.


    ¡°Xiao Wei, see if you can unlock the door for Elder Jing and me,¡± Yang Wei shouted as he pointed at the door.


    Xiao Wei obeyed Yang Wei¡¯s word as he quickly inserted himself into the keyhole before doing some twisting action.


    Click!


    Within a few seconds, a clicking sound could be heard and Xiao Wei had sessfully unlocked the door with ease.


    ¡°Haha, to think that your battle spirit could actually be a key in unlocking this abandoned mini-house¡­¡± Elder Jingughed awkwardly as she ced her hand in the doorknob.

 Chapter 114: Sea of Corpses

    Chapter 114: Sea of Corpses


    Opening the door carefully, Elder Jing was surprised to see a massive area whenpared to the narrow passage that brought them here.


    ¡°Is there really a treasure vault here?¡± Elder Jing said softly.


    Normally, an area this big and has an underground passage means there are many valuables stored here. Otherwise, why would someone waste their money and effort in constructing one, to begin with?


    However, Elder Jing¡¯s deduction soon changed when she sniffed a very foul smell.


    ¡°Corpse¡¯s smell,¡± Elder Jing said as she turned solemn.


    ¡°The corpse smell seems to be very old, Elder Jing.¡± Yang Wei smelled it as well and was sure the corpse had been dead for a long time already.


    It wasn¡¯t a recent death at all and Elder Jing feared that the corpses deep inside could be the resident of this mini-house.


    ¡°Yang Wei,¡± Elder Jing nced at Yang Wei softly and he understood her meaning.


    With their hand holding their weapon tightly, Yang Wei put up a barrier as he dashed inside in case there were some magical beasts lurking.


    BAM!


    Yang Wei nced around the surroundings and saw no living being but his nose was soon hit with an extremely sickly-sweet smell that was disgusting to the point of making him nauseous.


    Yang Wei quickly covered his nose with his sleeve and Elder Jing hurriedly retrieved some pills in her spatial ring before consuming them.


    ¡°Yang Wei, catch it,¡± Elder Jing said as she threw the pill for Yang Wei to consume.


    Yang Wei caught it and consumed it immediately. Afterward, Yang Wei could smell better and the corpses that were emitting a foul smell could barely affect him now.


    ¡°What kind of miraculous pill is this, Elder Jing?¡± Yang Wei then asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Breath Concealing Pill, used on asion when an environment has an unbearable smell for a cultivator.¡± Elder Jing said and continued.


    ¡°As cultivators, we must be prepared for all types of situations because one mishap and our life is gone. No one would be a fool to venture into the outside world without any preparation even if you have nine lives.¡±


    Yang Wei agreed with Elder Jing wholeheartedly. The cultivation world is too ruthless where you can die anytime.


    Elder Jing smiled briefly before walking over to the sea of corpses and started to kneel down to investigate their death.


    ¡®Their death is not caused by magical beasts since there are no w or scratch marks in the bones.¡¯ Elder Jing said inwardly as she narrowed her gaze on a particr wound.


    ¡®Those wounds are unusual and I can¡¯t tell if they¡¯re done by a martial technique or something else.¡¯


    While Elder Jing pondered over what kind of things could cause those kinds of injuries in the corpse, Yang Wei was walking around to check if there¡¯s something else.


    ¡°These corpses seemed to be stuck here for a long time¡­¡± Yang Wei mumbled softly as he witnessed many corpses have around 2-4 people grouped together, almost like they were a family.


    Suddenly, like a bolt of thunder hit Yang Wei¡¯s mind, he wondered if they were refugees from the past.


    ¡®C-Could it be- these people are mortals and were seeking a safe haven in this underground passage?¡¯ Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he quickly dashed toward a 3 person corpse and started looking for an item or something that indicates their rtionship.


    Within a few moments, Yang Wei saw the three corpses have the same token that has Minbeled on it.


    ¡®I was hoping my conjecture would be wrong but s,¡¯ Yang Wei sighed inwardly as he stood up and nced at Elder Jing who was still busy investigating their death.


    ¡°Elder Jing, these people could be refugees,¡± Yang Wei said to Elder Jing, rying the information he found.


    Elder Jing got up and turned around to look at Yang Wei before nodding her head.


    ¡°I got the same deduction because the corpse I¡¯m investigating right now is a little girl and based on the condition, I¡¯m afraid she was starved to death.¡± Elder Jing said in a bitter tone.


    Yang Wei walked toward Elder Jing¡¯s position and stared at a little girl¡¯s rotten corpse.


    The bones of the corpse were extremely skinny, clearly showing signs of it being deprived of food and dying of hunger.


    ¡°Elder Jing, this mysterious realm seems to have more backstory than just a mere Pagoda and treasures,¡± Yang Wei said as hisplexion pale.


    Elder Jing was quiet as she agreed with Yang Wei.


    Elder Jing stayed silent for a brief moment before she made a soft sigh and said, ¡°Nothing we can do about it anymore Yang Wei. Their death should have been a long time ago.¡±


    And she continued, ¡°Let¡¯s just pay our respect to the dead and see what is hidden inside here.¡±


    ¡°Un,¡± Yang Wei nodded.


    Afterward, both of them closed their eyes with their hands sped together and bowed slightly.


    ¡°May the dead be in peace now¡±


    They said in unison before burning their rotten corpses with light fire. Not only will this allow the corpses to turn into dust and scattered around but this will prevent any more foul smells from lingering in this room.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go further inside,¡± Elder Jing said once they finished burning every corpse in the room.


    ¡°Mhm, we should explore everything, and maybe there might be some clues about what happened here,¡± Yang Wei said and followed behind.


    Sometimeter, they walked into an area with a tform high above in the center with some staircase.


    In addition, there is a beam of light shooting through the ceiling, shocking Elder Jing and Yang Wei in the process.


    ¡°From a sea of corpses to an area with a ray of light¡­.¡± Elder Jing mumbled softly as she nced at the tall pir that¡¯s emitting the blinding light on them.


    ¡°Could that be the treasure that the underground passage was hiding?¡± Yang Wei said as he unconsciously took a step forward, almost like his body is no longer his tomand.

 Chapter 115: The Treasure

    Chapter 115: The Treasure


    ¡°Yang Wei,¡± Elder Jing shouted in panic as she quickly grabbed onto his shoulder to prevent him from walking straight.


    Yang Wei regained hisposure as he turned around and looked Elder Jing in the eyes.


    ¡°What happened, Elder Jing?¡± Yang Wei then asked.


    Elder Jing held a disbelief expression with an intention of just beating the crap out of Yang Wei.


    He was about to walk in the beaming light blindly without checking if there were any hidden traps yet he had the galls to question her.


    ¡°Are you ying dumb or are you seriously ignorant at what you were doing previously?¡± Elder Jing lost her cool as she fired back.


    Yang Wei scratched his head slightly as he really didn¡¯t have a clue about what happened.


    ¡®I remember entering here with Elder Jing and then somehow I felt like my conscience was bing wavy until Elder Jing grabbed onto my shoulders.¡¯ Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he showed an innocent expression.


    ¡°Elder Jing, please forgive me but I didn¡¯t know what I was doing,¡± Yang Wei said in a serious tone, causing Elder Jing to be dumbfounded.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t recall walking toward that beam of light in the center?¡± Elder Jing asked, hoping to make sure of something.


    ¡°Un, I have no recollection of it until Elder Jing intervened,¡± Yang Wei nodded.


    Elder Jing rubbed her chin slowly and said after a while, ¡°You might really be a descendant of a powerful cultivator since your body seems to resonate with the things in here.¡±


    Yang Wei held a gawking expression beforeughing it off. ¡°Elder Jing, stop with the tease already. If that¡¯s really the case then shouldn¡¯t I have some senile old man watching over me in the background, protecting me?¡±


    Yang Wei was unable to believe Elder Jing¡¯s deduction as it made no sense.


    He recalls his birth and that his parents have never shown any cultivation technique. They were only a lowly mortal just like the humans on Earth without any spiritual qi.


    ¡°Hmm, how could you be so sure that they were mortals at that time?¡± Elder Jing then asked.


    ¡°Uhhh-¡±


    Yang Wei was rendered speechless as he only guessed they were mortal because they couldn¡¯t even resist against a cultivator.


    Elder Jing sighed softly as she decided to leave this topic for another day since the most important thing right now is to figure out what that beaming light is for.


    ¡°Let me use my spiritual sense to see if I can deduct anything unusual.¡± Elder Jing said as she closed her eyes.


    Afterward, her spiritual sense covers the entire area without leaving any nook and cranny.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing reopened her eyes and said, ¡°There are no hidden mechanisms anywhere and it seemed to be safe to walk ahead.¡±


    And she continued, ¡°However, we must still keep our guards up at all times since our spiritual sense can sometimes be faulty due to some abnormal things.¡±


    Yang Wei nodded as they slowly walked toward the center and up the staircase with their guards raised.


    Just in case some unexpected situation happens, they would be prepared to handle it swiftly without panicking.


    Luckily for them, there was no such thing as Elder Jing and Yang Wei saw a book lying on the stone table that was emitting light.


    ¡°Just a book?¡± Yang Wei was dumbfounded to see it was a book that could cause such a phenomenon to ur.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing turned solemn as she said, ¡°It might not be a book but a martial technique. One that is extremely profound to create a phenomenal scene.¡±


    Yang Wei brightened up as he never expected they could get some fruitful encounter after getting evicted out from the Pagoda.


    ¡°Haha, doesn¡¯t that mean we are blessed by heaven in discovering these,¡± Yang Wei said happily.


    Elder Jing didn¡¯t have many expressions but Yang Wei could tell her mood has be better.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy yet Yang Wei, we have to first scroll through the martial technique first,¡± Elder Jing chuckled softly and grabbed the marital technique once she made sure there were no traps.


    Afterward, Elder Jing opened the martial technique with a smile before having herplexion turning dark by the minute.


    By the time, Elder Jing finished scanning through the martial technique, rage could be seen from her eyes, causing Yang Wei to shudder as he wasn¡¯t able to scan the martial technique with her.


    Yang Wei was letting Elder Jing read through the martial technique first given her profound experience whenpared to him. Thus, he was sure Elder Jing would ry the information back to him when she was done.


    s, he never expected Elder Jing to be angry to the point of wanting to shred the martial technique in half.


    ¡°What kind of garbage cultivator would cultivate this kind of technique to the peak?¡± Elder Jing yelled loudly in anger as she threw the martial technique on the ground.


    Confused, Yang Wei slowly went and picked up the martial technique before opening it to read.


    ¡°Amazing cultivation technique that benefits two people and helps them increase their cultivation base at a rapid pace in a blissful and lovely moment.¡± Yang Wei read the long description with a confused expression.


    All cultivation techniques he learned so far were through gruesome practice and dedication toprehend its technique. Thus, he was confused to read that this cultivation technique does not require any extensive form of practice.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing just finished calming down her anger before realizing the martial technique book she threw was gone.


    ncing around, she saw Yang Wei turning the page to read it with a pale expression.


    ¡°Drop the martial technique book down now,¡± Elder Jing screamed and tried to snatch the book from Yang Wei.


    s, it was already toote as Yang Wei managed to read the first step in cultivating this amazing treasure they found by luck.


    ¡°Find your other half to benefit from this technique with you.¡± Yang Wei mumbled softly.

 Chapter 116: Amazing Technique

    Chapter 116: Amazing Technique


    ¡°What kind of martial technique requires you to find your other half?¡± Yang Wei mumbled softly as he tried to think of a reason.


    He was confused because Elder Jing snatched the martial technique before he could read the next sentence that would exin the meaning.


    Thus, Yang Wei looked at Elder Jing and asked, ¡°Elder Jing, why aren¡¯t you letting me read the martial technique?¡±


    Elder Jing made aplicated expression as she shouted, ¡°This martial technique is not suitable for you so there¡¯s no reason for you to read it at all.¡±


    Afterward, she stored the marital technique in her spatial ring, causing Yang Wei to be puzzled by her action.


    ¡®If it¡¯s just that then there¡¯s no reason for Elder Jing to hide it from me,¡¯ Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he stepped forward to stare at Elder Jing¡¯s eye.


    Elder Jing tried to avoid his eyesight as she didn¡¯t want him to learn the martial technique.


    ¡®Not in a million chances would I let you read a dual cultivation technique,¡¯ Elder Jing said inwardly as she would not let him learn some vile technique.


    A technique that requires a man and woman to cultivate was something that Elder Jing would not ept. Not to mention, it would mean that they would have to do the things that only couples would do.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei narrowed his gaze as he said, ¡°Elder Jing, stop hiding the martial technique and show me it.¡±


    And he continued, ¡°Even if the martial technique is not suitable for me, I want to at least take a look at what it is to create such a phenomenal scene.¡±


    Elder Jing shook her head as she remained resolute. ¡°No, you are not allowed to read the martial technique.¡±


    Afterward, Elder Jing tried to run away from Yang Wei as she would never let him read through the content.


    Yang Wei knew he couldn¡¯t be faster than Elder Jing so he decided to drop to the ground while pretending to be unconscious.


    THUMP


    Yang Wei wanted to make it as realistic as possible so he dropped to the ground as loud as he could, causing Elder Jing to turn around to see what happened.


    Elder Jing became dumbfounded when she saw Yang Wei had fallen into the ground without moving an inch.


    ¡°Y-Yang Wei?¡± Elder Jing asked softly.


    However, Yang Wei remained still without any movement, causing Elder Jing to be a bit suspicious.


    She tried to sense his condition and saw he was healthy but considering the fact that they are in an unknown underground passage, Elder Jing feared that he got hit by something in here.


    ¡°Yang Wei, are you okay?¡± Elder Jing asked again, hoping to receive a response from him.


    ¡®Hmph, I¡¯m not going to reply to you. Just wait till youe closer and I will catch you,¡¯ Yang Wei sneered inwardly as he would not respond to her at any cost.


    Elder Jing was doubtful as she decided to wait a while before approaching him.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing finally gave in and decided to fall for his trap.


    ¡®Hmph, so what if you use this cheap trick to make me go toward you? As long as I refuse to retrieve the dual cultivation technique in my spatial ring, you would never be able to figure it out.¡¯ Elder Jing eximed inwardly.


    Afterward, she walked toward Yang Wei¡¯s range in catching her and while she expected him to make a move by now, Yang Wei remained still.


    ¡°You can drop the act already, I¡¯m already here so you can catch me but I won¡¯t show you it,¡± Elder Jing shouted as she knelt down next to Yang Wei.


    s, Yang Wei remained unresponsive, scaring Elder Jing as she quickly checked on his pulse.


    Elder Jing¡¯splexion soon darkened when she realized he wasn¡¯t acting and was actually unconscious.


    His pulse was shaky and seemed to be getting weaker as she sensed it more carefully.


    ¡°YANG WEI!¡± Elder Jing shouted, hoping to wake him up from his unconscious state.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei who was pretending to be unconscious opened his eyes, only to see a familiar scene that had been appearing.


    ¡°What the?¡± Yang Wei was dumbfounded to appear here again.


    Especially when he was no longer qualified to enter the Pagoda so why would he still appear here when all the mysterious shadow did was tell him to go there.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t even bother to try and explore because he believed his body was restrained likest time where his foot seemed to be a root on the ground.


    Yang Wei waited a while and without any surprises, a mysterious shadow appeared behind him and started speaking.


    ¡°Sigh, what a disappointment¡­ You actually gave up the inheritance for a mere woman.¡±


    Yang Wei¡¯s expression darkened when he heard his words, ¡°I¡¯m sorry but who the hell are you to judge on my decision in life.¡±


    Yang Wei was enraged that the mysterious shadow disregarded Elder Jing andbeled her as a ¡®mere woman¡¯.


    If it weren¡¯t for Elder Jing then he wouldn¡¯t even appear here in the first ce and meet with this mysterious shadow.


    ¡°Sigh, this is why I hate ignorant brats like you. Did you think that you wouldn¡¯t be able toe here without Elder Jing by your side?¡± The mysterious shadow shouted in anger.


    ¡®H-How did he read my mind?¡¯ Yang Wei paled when he realized his thought process seemed to be exposed in front of the mysterious shadow.


    ¡°Of course I can read your mind. Your cultivation base is so insignificant that I can easily annihte your entire samsara cycle with one flick.¡± The mysterious shadow shouted again.


    At the same time, he no longer stood behind Yang Wei and appeared in front of him.


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded to seeplete darkness in this person for the first time. His face seemed to be covered in a ck cloth and Yang Wei couldn¡¯t even see a single facial feature of him.


    However, Yang Wei was not the type to be afraid of something as he sneered, ¡°Hmph, so what if you can kill me easily? You think I would be a coward and beg for mercy?¡±


    ¡°Haha, of course, those will be your words. After all, you don¡¯t even realize who you truly are yet.¡± The mysterious shadowughed heartily, causing Yang Wei to be even more confused by his words.


    ¡®This person must be insane,¡¯ Yang Wei said inwardly despite knowing his words could be heard by him.

 Chapter 117: Yang Family (1)

    Chapter 117: Yang Family (1)


    ¡°Hmph, ignorant brat, did you really think you could have survived in the cultivation world if you weren¡¯t a descendant of the Yang Family,¡± The mysterious person shouted again when he could sense Yang Wei¡¯s doubt in him.


    Yang Wei was silent as he no longer had the mood to listen to his words.


    Since this person can seemingly read his mind then it¡¯s obvious that he would know about his given name and family name as well.


    Thus, Yang Wei wasn¡¯t even surprised to have this person call him a descendant of the Yang family.


    ¡°You can still doubt me but I bet you would believe me once you start practicing the Dual Cultivation technique from the tform that the ancestor left behind for his descendant.¡± The mysterious person said again.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei raised his eyebrow at the term ¡®Dual Cultivation¡¯ as it was his first time hearing it.


    ¡®Dual Cultivation¡­ is that some kind of sword technique between two people?¡¯ Yang Wei eximed inwardly.


    He uses a sword and dual basically means two people so Yang Wei was oblivious to the true definition of dual cultivation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about the dual cultivation you speak of so I would appreciate it if you stop dragging me here and release me already.¡± Yang Wei then said, without any hint of interest in listening further.


    ¡°You are goddamn helpless,¡± The mysterious person gave a defeated sigh as he directly raised his finger up before injecting some of his true qi into Yang Wei¡¯s mind.


    He has given up in trying to knock somemon sense in Yang Wei so he decided this would be the method.


    Yang Wei was hit with the true qi and hidden inside the true qi was contained with multiple pieces of information about his true origin.


    Yang Wei was shed with multiple scenes, starting from a chaotic fight between multiple cultivators before it shifted to the climax of the fight and how some cultivators had fallen from heaven.


    By the time Yang Wei finished going through the shback scenes, he held a gawking expression and clenched his head tightly from the amount of pain he received from a load of information.


    Afterward, Yang Wei stared at the mysterious person in front of him before asking, ¡°What were those scenes about and why were multiple cultivators fighting against each other?¡±


    ¡°I would tell you about those but considering how you¡¯re still in the unknown on the dual cultivation technique and many more others, telling you right now would just be a waste,¡± The mysterious person said and continued.


    ¡°However, I can tell you that dual cultivation means two people, a man, and a woman cultivates together their yin qi and yang qi, meaning they have sex.¡±


    Almost like a bolt of thunder rang through his mindset again, Yang Wei was unable to found out the dual cultivation techniques means having sex.


    ¡°N-No wonder why Elder Jing refuses to let me scan through the technique,¡± Yang Wei mumbled softly as realization struck him.


    ¡°Anyway, I have gone overboard with my time limit now but remember this clearly since this is ourst meeting until you get stronger. My name is Yang Kai and you can do some investigation at your own time about me.¡±


    The mysterious person who was known as Yang Kai said as he vanished from sight.


    Afterward, Yang Wei¡¯s vision darkenedpletely and when he reopened his eyes, he saw Elder Jing trying to feed him some pills.


    ¡°E-Elder Jing?¡± Yang Wei said, causing Elder Jing to stop her movement and look at him with an angry expression.


    ¡°You finally woke up now?¡± Elder Jing shouted in anger as she punched his chest lightly.


    And she continued, ¡°I thought you were pretending to trick me but then you decided to stay unconscious for over an hour without any responses.¡±


    Yang Wei cursed at the so-called Yang Kai secretly as he was being scolded by Elder Jing again when he was innocent in this matter.


    It wasn¡¯t like he wanted to meet with Yang Kai and chat with him since it was clear that Yang Kai views him like an ant that isn¡¯t worthy enough.


    ¡®That damn Yang Kai and his bunch of nonsense of some descendant of the Yang Family. If my parents are truly prominent cultivators then they wouldn¡¯t have been poor for their entire life and died without a cure.¡¯ Yang Wei said inwardly before staring at Elder Jing.


    ¡°Elder Jing, instead of getting angry at me yet, why don¡¯t you let me read the martial technique in your spatial ring first?¡± Yang Wei asked cheekily, diverting her attention in trying to scold him.


    Elder Jing twitched her brows slightly before getting up and trying to run away.


    s, Yang Wei was faster this time as he grabbed onto her waist and got up from the ground.


    Afterward, Yang Wei leaned closer to Elder Jing¡¯s face before speaking in a low tone, ¡°I know that martial technique is a dual cultivation so you don¡¯t need to hide it from me any longer.¡±


    And he continued, ¡°I believe we should try out the dual cultivation to see if it was worth the effort we spent exploring this ce. After all, that¡¯s the only valuable treasure we obtained in this mysterious realm.¡±


    Elder Jing started to blush as she wondered how Yang Wei knew about it when she had made sure to stop him.


    ¡®Could it be that he figured it out from that one description alone?¡± Elder Jing pondered inwardly before she turned pale.


    She can feel Yang Wei¡¯s gaze is simr to the predators that are eying on its prey with a thirsty look.


    ¡°We are in a sect elder and disciple rtionship. Hence, we are not allowed tomit such taboo crimes,¡± Elder Jing said as she tried to fling his hand away.


    s, Yang Wei onlyughed at herst attempt of struggles. ¡°Elder Jing, we have kissed already despite being in a sect elder and disciple rtionship.¡±

 Chapter 118: Yang Family (2)

    Chapter 118: Yang Family (2)


    Elder Jing was rendered speechless by the shameless behavior of Yang Wei.


    ¡°You do realize you are trying to entice a sect elder into having a sexual rtionship with you right?¡± Elder Jing red at Yang Wei, hoping to make him shudder and stop mentioning this.


    s, it was only a futile effort since her expression gave her away when Yang Wei could feel her turning nervous.


    Yang Wei didn¡¯t bother arguing with her and walked toward her.


    Afterward, Yang Wei embraced Elder Jing despite her ¡®fake¡¯ struggles.


    ¡°Let go of me already-¡± Elder Jing tried to talk some sense into Yang Wei but before she could finish her words, Yang Wei leaned forward and kissed her on the lips.


    ¡°You know Elder Jing- I really hate that Pagoda in all honesty.¡± Yang Wei said after pulling his lips out from hers and continued, ¡°Not only did the Pagoda act extremely haughty on us, thinking itself as a god in front of us. But he also dared to ruin my moment with you.¡±


    Yang Weiined as he recalled the time when he was about to do the deed with Elder Jing but the ground suddenly trembled hard because of the appearance of the Pagoda.


    In addition to the constant ridiculous trial and people that Yang Wei encountered because of the Pagoda, he has enough of it already.


    If trying to be a cultivator means getting yed left and right by some senior cultivator who always kept secrets from them, then Yang Wei would rather give up being a cultivator.


    ¡°A cultivator is no different than a mortal if we are always restrained by others and need to worry about other people¡¯s view,¡± Yang Wei said with a solemn expression.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing held a disbelief expression at Yang Wei, almost like she couldn¡¯t believe his words.


    After pondering his words for a while, Elder Jing started to wavy as she was indeed shackled by a ton of things in her life that she simply kept to herself.


    ¡®Heh, what am I even struggling in life for?¡¯ Elder Jing eximed inwardly.


    Afterward, Elder Jing lifted her head up as she nced at Yang Wei.


    ¡°Why are you so lustful toward me? There are many other jade beauties in the sect and I can tell Lian Xinyue has some feelings toward you as well.¡± Elder Jing questioned Yang Wei.


    She couldn¡¯t understand what was so appealing about her that could make Yang Wei so determined to obtain her love.


    Yang Wei chuckled softly at her question. ¡°You already knew about my soul being different from others then shouldn¡¯t it be obvious that my mindset is different from other youths.¡±


    And he continued, ¡°Other youths may prefer young jade beauties where their skins are dazzling and smooth. However, I don¡¯t look at women by their appearance but through their virtues.¡±


    Elder Jing held a gawking expression as she figured Yang Wei¡¯s taste in women. He doesn¡¯t like the young and naive girls but the ones who are mature.


    ¡°Do you take me for an old woman?¡± Elder Jing pouted in anger since mature usually means the women are old enough to weigh the situation, unlike young girls.


    ¡°Age is never a concern when ites to cultivators like us, Elder Jing. Not to mention, I¡¯m simply being honest with my feelings as I do not want to be a part of any femme fatale situation.¡± Yang Wei shook his head as he exined himself.


    A femme fatale situation has given Yang Wei trauma already when he was forced to apologize to Lian Xinyue despite doing nothing wrong.


    Hence, he has vowed for himself to never interact or get close to women that are simr to Lian Xinyue or even Meng Yan unless necessary.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing raised her eyebrow at Yang Wei speaking of femme fatale.


    She ponders for a few moments beforeughing heartily, ¡°Haha, who would have thought a blockhead like you could encounter a femme fatale situation. Ai, it should be a given that you are going to suffer from other male disciples and you have no one to me but yourself.¡±


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth as he couldn¡¯t believe Elder Jing would me it on him, who was clearly a victim.


    Never once had he tried to act like other male disciples, where they would chase after skirts instead of cultivating to improve their cultivation base.


    ¡°E-Elder Jing, you have investigated me personally before so you should know that I have never thought about making love with other female disciples in the sect,¡± Yang Wei then said to prove his innocence.


    Elder Jing nodded her head but then she shook her head afterward.


    ¡°You¡¯re right that you never chase after other female disciples but that doesn¡¯t mean you are safe and sound. Male is a jealous bunch of creatures that won¡¯t tolerate their crush or even their women to find interest in other men.¡± Elder Jing said softly and continued.


    ¡°Hence, the fact that you got into the sect because of Meng Yan was enough to have you be an enemy of all those males that admired her. Also, I almost forgot but you have gotten close with Lian Xinyue due to my rtionship with her which is another crime in your book.¡±


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded to realize just how many enemies he had made because of women.


    However, his expression soon paled when he looked at Elder Jing because she had been telling him all this information that he had never asked.


    ¡°D-Don¡¯t tell me-,¡± Yang Wei mumbled softly as he hoped his guess was wrong but Elder Jing held an evil grin at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re a smart one, Yang Wei¡­ so I believe you should know why I tell you all this kind of information about femme fatale.¡± Elder Jing said in a teasing tone.


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly as he nodded his head. ¡°E-Elder Jing¡¯s word means to say that- you have a lot of admirers and that I would have many more enemies to deal with in the future.¡±

 Chapter 119 - Yang Family (3)

    "Elder Jing''s admirer should be more than Lian Xinyue and Meng Yanbined right?" Yang Wei asked nervously.


    Elder Jing pped her hands as she praised Yang Wei''s intelligence in figuring out her intention.


    "Correct, you should already know the Phoenix Kingdom is merely a small corner in this world." Elder Jing then said.


    And she continued, "Hence, the cultivators you encounter are mostly in the Nascent Soul realm with few hidden people in the Houtian realm. However, the ce Ie from is a much more profound ce where Houtian realm cultivators are like cabbages in the street."


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded to find out a little bit about Elder Jing''s origin.


    From her sentence alone, it was clear that Elder Jing''s identity is no small matter and that- her admirers could possibly be multiple cultivators in the Houtian realm.


    Such a line-up was enough to raze the Phoenix Kingdom to the ground, not to mention him alone when he was just a lowly Qi Condensation realm, and to top it off, he encountered a bottleneck as well.


    Elder Jing smirked when she saw Yang Wei ashen face.


    ''Heh, who wouldn''t be frightened when they know that they have to fight against multiple Houtian realm cultivators to obtain a woman.'' Elder Jing said inwardly as she wasn''t disappointed by Yang Wei''s reaction.


    However, Elder Jing soon became surprised when she saw Yang Wei smiling like a fool.


    "Yang Wei, are you okay?" Elder Jing asked in concern.


    Yang Wei ignored her as he kept onughing to the point where he needed to clench his stomach with his hand to stop the aching.


    "Hahaha, t-this is just amazing," Yang Weiughed as he tried tomunicate with Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing was dumbfounded to see the normal and calm Yang Wei acting like a fool in front of her.


    ''Was the truth too much for Yang Wei to handle?'' Elder Jing pondered inwardly as she wondered if she revealed some of her backgrounds too quickly for Yang Wei.


    After all, Yang Wei came from a small vige where even a Qi Condensation realm cultivator was powerful in their eyes.


    "Yang Wei, you don''t have to worry about being targeted by those Houtian realm cultivators," Elder Jing then said.


    Yang Wei started to have tears appearing from his eyes as he keptughing.


    Afterward, Yang Wei ced his hands on Elder Jing''s shoulder as he said, "Elder Jing, I''m not worried about them at all¡­ I''m justughing because I was the one who managed to win your affection despite being in the Qi Condensation realm."


    Yang Wei was overwhelmed with happiness as he was d to meet Elder Jing and experienced multiple situations with her alone.


    He couldn''t help butugh at the fortuitous event he got whenpared to other people who have a high cultivation base.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing clenched her fist in anger as she didn''t expect Yang Wei to beughing because of this kind of reason.


    BAM!


    With a furious punch, Elder Jing sent Yang Wei flying across the room as he copsed to the ground with a bruise mark on his face.


    Afterward, Elder Jing scoffed in anger as she said, "You canugh in there for all you want. I''m leaving this area."


    Yang Wei tried to soothe the pain in his face as he could feel his jaws almost break from the sudden punch.


    However, he didn''t have the time to care about his injuries when he knew he had identally angered Elder Jing.


    Thus, he stood up and quickly chased after Elder Jing with his movement technique.


    "Elder Jing, don''t be mad. I''m just overjoyed that I can earn your heart," Yang Wei shouted from behind when he saw Elder Jing''s back.


    Elder Jing merely sneered at his words as she continued to advance further to leave the underground passage.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing reached the door to exit the underground passage but was irritated when it was locked.


    ''Damn it, even a door wants to mess with me now huh,'' Elder Jing cursed inwardly as she tried to st the door open with her Octane Punch.


    BOOM!


    The door took the full impact but it remained unscathed, causing Elder Jing to grit her teeth as she sensed Yang Wei caught up with her.


    "Elder Jing, please listen to me," Yang Wei panted heavily as he tried to touch Elder Jing''s shoulder.


    "Hmph, you can keepughing like a fool. Why bother catching up with me?" Elder Jing sneered as she moved aside to avoid Yang Wei''s touch.


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly as he cursed himself for being stupid and forgot about her presence.


    "Elder Jing- I mean Jing Feng, I want you to know that I''m serious about loving you and not trying to do this as some achievement," Yang Wei stared deeply at Elder Jing and showed a solemn expression.


    Elder Jing didn''t divert her eyesight and merely looked back at him as she waited for him to continue.


    "Jing Feng, I may be a weak cultivator in the eyes of others and I know I''m weak but I promise you, I will not stay like this forever." Yang Wei then said and continued.


    "Therefore, please give me- us a chance in this rtionship and allow me to prove myself worthy of being together with you. Be my woman and the first to join my Yang Family after my parents'' death."


    Elder Jing held a disbelief expression as she didn''t know how to respond to his confession.


    Unlike the first confession where Yang Wei asked for her in the secret garden, this time, she had no excuse to refuse him. After all, it would be a lie if she said she wasn''t in love with him.


    "Are you really serious? You might have to fight against multiple Houtian realm cultivators and most importantly, you''ll have to get my Jing Family approval in the Northern Continent." Elder Jing suddenly said, revealing her origin to Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei was surprised to hear about the ''Northern Continent'' but he didn''t care about that detail as he only knew that Elder Jing no longer rejected him.


    Closing his eyes. Yang Wei slowly leaned closer to Elder Jing for a kiss to mark the date of their official rtionship.

 Chapter 120 - Escaping

    Yang Wei and Elder Jing shared a passionate kiss for more than 5 minutes before they had to release each other to take a breather.


    Elder Jing panted heavily as some of her saliva could be seen on her lips.


    "Damn it, when did you learn to kiss so well?" Elder Jing then said as she red at Yang Wei.


    During their kiss, she could feel Yang Wei''s tongue acting like a python, slithering the inside of her mouth. Her tongue felt like it had been invaded by a predator as Yang Wei also sucked on her saliva.


    Yang Wei smiled cheekily as he said, "I never learned to kiss well. After all, my first kiss was shared with you in this mysterious realm, Jing Feng."


    Elder Jing blushed slightly as she punched his chest lightly for being extremely flirty when they were trapped in this underground passage.


    The most embarrassing part was that Yang Wei also stopped calling her Elder Jing and went on to call her full name without any politeness.


    Being polite in the cultivation world meant their rtionship wasn''t intimate so she was happy to know he stopped the formality.


    "Hmph, I still remember you stealing my first kiss without any warning," Elder Jing said as she smacked Yang Wei''s head slightly to stop him from being cheeky.


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he tried to resume the kiss but Elder Jing ced her finger at his lips to stop his action.


    "We''ll need to leave this ce first otherwise, we might be stuck here forever." Elder Jing said.


    Afterward, she stepped away slightly to have Yang Wei bring out his battle spirit, Xiao Wei to unlock the door for them.


    Yang Wei closed his eyes briefly to connect with Xiao Wei.


    Once he felt the link, Yang Wei brought out Xiao Wei and ordered, "Xiao Wei, unlock the door as you did previously."


    Xiao Wei understood the order as he quickly inserted himself in the keyhole before doing the twisting action to unlock the door.


    The door was unlocked within a few moments and Elder Jing quickly dashed away, shocking Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei stored Xiao Wei back into his spiritual core before chasing after Elder Jing.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei stepped outside of the mini-house and sighed in relief when Elder Jing was standing there as she looked up at the sky.


    ''Phew, I thought Elder Jing wanted to ditch me,'' Yang Wei sighed inwardly as he walked toward Elder Jing.


    However, something unexpected happened the moment Yang Wei went near Elder Jing.


    The mini-house that was behind them started trembling loudly as it plunged itself underground.


    Yang Wei and Elder Jing stared at the scene with a gawking expression as they wondered what would have happened to them if they didn''te out quickly.


    "Why did the mini-house dig itself underground?" Yang Wei mumbled softly as he could feel the atmosphere change as soon as the mini-house disappeared.


    There was no longer a profound feeling surrounding them and Yang Wei had a bad premonition about it.


    "This is bad, the magical beasts that were surrounding the mini-house are no longer restrained by the formation," Elder Jing suddenly said as she sensed her surroundings and saw multiple magical beasts fast approaching them.


    Yang Wei clenched his fist as he knew there was always going to be something happening to them.


    Not even a resting period time for them since they''ll have to struggle and deal with multiple magical beasts now.


    "Jing Feng, can''t we just run away from them and avoid a frontal assault," Yang Wei then asked, hoping to save some of their strength and not waste their spiritual qi.


    Elder Jing pondered for a few moments before nodding her head.


    "Let''s go toward the West since there is the least amount of magical beasts in that area. We can just kill them quickly as we escape." Elder Jing then said.


    Afterward, she kicked the ground softly to propel herself toward the West to try and kill the magical beasts as quickly as possible.


    Yang Wei also followed closely behind Elder Jing as he held his sword tightly, ready to swing and slice at the magical beasts at any time.


    "Yang Wei, you go ahead and take care of those 2 magical beasts on the left while I will take care of those 5 magical beasts on the right," Elder Jing shouted from upfront as she used her movement technique to slice off a magical beast head.


    Yang Wei simply nodded his head as he directly used the 2nd strike from the thirteen sword strike technique to simultaneously kill the 2 magical beasts.


    BOOM!


    The magical beasts were sliced apart as some of their organs stter all around the forest, creating a bloody mess.


    s, Yang Wei and Elder Jing didn''t have time to bother dissecting some of their useful parts as they quickly left the scene.


    Magical beasts are sensitive with their noses and with this amount of blood, they would be caught up if they still dy their retreat.


    Running for a full hour already, Elder Jing finally stopped her movement as she said, "Okay, I no longer sensed the other magical beasts nearby so we''re safe for now."


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei panted heavily as he almost exhausted all of his true qi from the movement technique.


    "Huff, I really need to find a way to break this bottleneck of mine otherwise, I''m just going to continue being a burden for Jing Feng," Yang Wei mumbled softly as he wished to be stronger already.


    "You don''t have to be disheartened on being exhausted as it''s already a rare urrence for a Qi Condensation realm tost this long from the movement technique." Elder Jing said as sheforted him.


    "I''m not disheartened, Jing Feng. I''m merely frustrated at myself for overestimating my abilities." Yang Wei shook his head as he sat down on the ground.


    Elder Jing smiled briefly at him before sitting down as well.


    "Being frustrated is a good thing¡­ since it simply means that a person is dedicated enough to do something to be frustrated when encountering some failures." Elder Jing then said while recalling some of her memories with her elder sister.

 Chapter 121 - Studying The Technique

    Elder Jing cast a spatial barrier around them to prevent any magical beasts from detecting them.


    Afterward, she waited patiently for Yang Wei to finish cooking her favorite dish, beggar chicken.


    She didn''t know why but she kept drooling over this dish when it wasn''t even filled with abundant spiritual qi.


    "Yang Wei, what kind of drugs did you put into the chicken. It can even make my appetite increase so much." Elder Jing said as her eyes remained still on the dirt-covered lotus leaves in the fire.


    Yang Wei chuckled softly at her remarks.


    "Jing Feng, if I have to say what kind of drugs I put into the chicken- then it could only be love." Yang Wei stared at Elder Jing as he replied cheekily.


    Elder Jing was rendered speechless by his flirty words that seemingly improved.


    "Che, don''t tell me then," Elder Jing pouted as she ignored him.


    "I''m serious though, food can only be delicious if the chef made it with their love whereas food will taste like garbage if the chef doesn''t care about it at all." Yang Wei said as he moved closer to Elder Jing.


    Afterward, he handed over the small tree branch to Elder Jing and said, "Why don''t you try to take it out from the fire now? The beggar chicken is done already."


    Elder Jing took the small tree branch from Yang Wei''s hand and started dragging the beggar chicken out.


    Elder Jing smiled blissfully as she started cracking the dirt away, revealing the glistening chicken with white smoke forming out of it.


    Yang Wei chuckled softly at Elder Jing acting like a little girl with her favorite toy.


    Afterward, Yang Wei retrieved a small knife out from his spatial ring and started cutting the chicken into pieces.


    Yang Wei gave the drumstick to Elder Jing who dly held onto it and started biting it, revealing her white teeth.


    Elder Jing''s eating style was so beautiful that Yang Wei swallowed nervously as he could feel his inner demon telling him to pounce on her right here and now.


    Thankfully, Yang Wei managed to control his urge and temptation to do something like that as he focused himself on eating the beggar chicken.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing and Yang Wei finished the beggar chicken with a round stomach forming in them.


    "Ahh~ I can never get bored of eating this beggar chicken," Elder Jing eximed loudly as she leaned next to the tree.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei knew this was the perfect opportunity to ask for the dual cultivation from her hand.


    "J-Jing Feng, I think it''s about time you let me read the dual cultivation technique and see what it really does." Yang Wei asked softly and leaned his hand out.


    Elder Jing red at him and refused, "No, if you study the technique then wouldn''t your brain be polluted."


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded as he wondered how his brain would be polluted if he tried to study the technique.


    Elder Jing saw his doubt so she continued, "If you know how to dual cultivate and how it increases your cultivation base faster than any techniques then wouldn''t your mind be only focusing on sex and nothing else."


    Elder Jing would not allow Yang Wei to be a degenerate cultivator that would only use his bottom part to cultivate.


    Not to mention, she was sure that Yang Wei would want to have sex with her to test out the technique.


    They may have be an official couple from the passionate kiss they did in the underground passage but that doesn''t mean she would let him do the deed right away.


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly at Elder Jing''s resolute decision in denying him the opportunity to study the technique.


    ''It''s not like I''m going to force you to dual cultivate with me¡­ I just want to study it and learn more about the possibilities in the cultivation world.'' Yang Wei said inwardly.


    Elder Jing could care less about his disappointed mood as she said, "It''s gettingte now so we should get some sleep since we might have to fight many magical beasts."


    Yang Wei nodded as he learned next to Elder Jing and started closing his eyes to sleep.


    Elder Jing fell asleep shortly after she saw Yang Wei''s breathing be steady while maintaining the spatial barrier she ced in the beginning.


    A few hours after Elder Jing became deep asleep, Yang Wei slowly opened one of his eyelids to check on Elder Jing.


    ''Heh, since Jing Feng doesn''t want me to read the dual cultivation technique in front of her, then I shall read it secretly.'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly.


    His curiosity about the technique has increased by arge margin when the so-called Yang Kai kept talking about it and especially some of the memories fragments he received from him.


    Yang Wei slowly stood up as he tried to take away the spatial ring in Elder Jing''s finger without alerting her.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei managed to pull out the spatial ring from her hand as he tried to retrieve the dual cultivation.


    s, Yang Wei has forgotten one of the most important details about spatial rings and that is- if the cultivator has ced a lock in their spatial ring and they are still alive then no matter how much they tried to be sneaky, it would alert the cultivator.


    Hence, Elder Jing has long awoken the moment Yang Wei pulled the spatial ring out from her but merely remained still to see what he was trying to do.


    ''This Yang Wei truly got a ball of steel. Daring to steal my spatial ring while I''m asleep.'' Elder Jing stared at Yang Wei who was still ignorant about her being awake.


    Yang Wei was busy trying to figure out a way to unlock the spatial ring and Elder Jing decided to let him touch the dual cultivation technique before punishing him harshly.


    Elder Jing secretly unlocked the spatial ring for Yang Wei and allowed him to do as he pleased.


    ''Oh, the spatial ring is finally unlocked,'' Yang Wei shouted inwardly in excitement without knowing what was about to hit him.

 Chapter 122 - Forgive Me

    Yang Wei was excited to know the spatial ring was somehow unlocked as he quickly retrieved the dual cultivation technique.


    Afterward, Yang Wei slowly opened the pages and continued to read where he left off.


    ''So that''s how dual cultivation works,'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he finally figured out the question he had in mind.


    Yang Wei continued to read through the pages without realizing someone was watching from behind with a menacing smile.


    "Ehem, is that dual cultivation amazing?" Elder Jing''s soothing voice echoed at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei didn''t realize who it was so he replied unconsciously, "Yes, my eyes seemed to be wide open from this possibility to happen. T-This dual cultivation is even more amazing than the thirteen sword sh."


    Suddenly, Yang Wei stopped his hand from turning the page as he realized that he was alone with Elder Jing.


    So how did a voicee out of nowhere?


    Yang Wei swallowed nervously as he slowly turned his head around to peek behind to see who it was.


    Yang Wei''s face waspletely white as he turned pale when he noticed Elder Jing smiling evilly at him.


    "Yang Wei, you are really gutsy¡­ daring tomit thievery at your elder no less," Elder Jing said calmly but Yang Wei can feel a dreadful pressure locking onto him.


    "J-Jing Feng, I-I can exin-"


    "Enough, you don''t need to exin any further," Elder Jing quickly cut him off as she snatched the spatial ring back from Yang Wei.


    Afterward, she retrieved 50 Stomach Killer in the spatial ring as she made an evil grin at Yang Wei.


    "Yang Wei, what do you think I''m nning to do with these Stomach Killer?" Elder Jing asked gently.


    However, the more gentle Elder Jing act, the more scared Yang Wei became as he quickly shook his head.


    "I-I don''t know Jing Feng¡­ maybe we should use the Stomach Killer against those magical beasts that are still trying to track us down," Yang Wei then said.


    Elder Jing made a pondering expression as she decided to shake her head.


    "No, I believe the Stomach Killer is best used for thieves¡­ especially when they tried to steal other people''s stuff while they were asleep." Elder Jing smiled brightly, causing Yang Wei to almost wet his pants in horror.


    ''Just one Stomach Killer was enough to ruin my entire life¡­ if I have to consume all 50,'' Yang Wei didn''t dare to say further because it''s too terrifying to even imagine the scene happening.


    "Jing Feng, please forgive me¡­ a cultivator is prone to their curiosity in adventures so you must understand that I did this out of goodwill," Yang Wei hurriedly exined as he tried to touch Elder Jing''s hand.


    However, Elder Jing avoided his touch and said, "Since your curiosity has now been fulfilled then shouldn''t it be a given that you return the dual cultivation technique back to me."


    And she continued, "Also, you can dream about ever practicing that technique because I would never allow you."


    Yang Wei was in disbelief to see how much Elder Jing refused to do the deed with him. They have already be an official couple and shared a passionate kiss together so what was the problem.


    Elder Jing red at Yang Wei and asked, "Did you read the technique properly?"


    "Uhh- not really¡­" Yang Wei replied nervously. He was trying to be sneaky and was jump scared by her so he didn''t really get a chance to finish everything before getting caught.


    Elder Jing sneered inwardly when she heard his reply. ''Hmph, this Yang Wei is really getting so horny that even his normal brain started malfunctioning.''


    Elder Jing stored the dual cultivation technique into her spatial ring once Yang Wei handed it over to her.


    Afterward, she took a few moments before opening her mouth to exin some crucial information to Yang Wei.


    "The dual cultivation technique is meant to be a harmony between the Yin and Yang Qi, meaning both cultivators must have a simr cultivation base." Elder Jing said softly.


    "S-Simr cultivation base?" Yang Wei raised his eyebrow in surprise since the dual cultivation technique never mentioned anything about it.


    Elder Jing gave a soft sigh as she knew Yang Wei was too ignorant about the dual cultivation technique.


    "The dual cultivation technique is not something unique as there are many dual cultivator sects in this world. And one thing every cultivator knows about the technique is that the two cultivators must be simr in cultivation base otherwise, the other party might explode."


    "After all, if one is too low in the cultivation base and tries to absorb something beyond their level then their spiritual core would explode as it couldn''t handle such pureness of the qi."


    Yang Wei became dumbfounded by the information Elder Jing just revealed.


    ''N-No wonder why Jing Feng refused to dual cultivate with me¡­ It''s because of my low cultivation base in the end,'' Yang Wei sighed inwardly as he med himself for this situation.


    "Seeing your expression, I''m d you understand that it''s not that I don''t want to let you do the deed with me but it''s because, with your current cultivation base, you would definitely die the moment you tried." Elder Jing said as she started leaning back down on the tree.


    Yang Wei cursed inwardly at his cultivation base while sitting down next to Elder Jing.


    Looking up at the dark sky, Yang Wei was dazed as he wondered when he would ever catch up to Elder Jing''s cultivation base.


    He was 4 cultivation realm behind Elder Jing so the chances are that it will take him years if not centuries to even get to the Houtian realm.


    "You don''t have to be so depressed because there are cultivation resources that can boost one''s cultivation base and would not hurt their foundation at all," Elder Jing suddenly said.


    Yang Wei clenched his fist as he nodded his head, "Hopefully, I won''t have to resort to external resources because I wish to cultivate with my own strength."

 Chapter 123 - The Pricing

    Yang Wei''s resolution on not trying to rely on external cultivation resources earned some praise from Elder Jing.


    However, it was just praise and that was all.


    "Yang Wei, although I''m proud that you wanted to rely on yourself to reach a high cultivation base. But that''s the most ridiculous and dumb move to do." Elder Jing said, crushing Yang Wei''s determinationpletely without mercy.


    Yang Wei''s face froze as he lowered his head in shame from Elder Jing''s harsh criticism.


    "J-Jing Feng¡­ I know I''m dumb for doing that but there''s a reason for it," Yang Wei said in a low tone as he decided toe clean.


    There was no reason in hiding this secret from Elder Jing and he was sure Elder Jing would notugh at him.


    "The reason better be good otherwise, don''t mind me feeding you one of the Stomach Killer since I still haven''t punished you for being a thief," Elder Jing replied swiftly as she waited for Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei staggered as he didn''t expect Elder Jing to be this vengeful to still bring up the matter about him stealing the dual cultivation technique to take a look.


    He thought he was safe and sound from the punishment already but it was too good to be true.


    Yang Wei sighed softly as he looked at Elder Jing with a bit of nervousness.


    "Jing Feng¡­ the reason why I said I would rather rely on myself than external cultivation resources¡­ is because I-I''m extremely poor." Yang Wei said in embarrassment.


    He has checked the cultivation resources price in the Treasure Hall and the amount they asked for was enough to make Yang Wei vomit in blood.


    The prices for one pill that can improve their cultivation speed by 10% was shockingly at 50 spirit stones or 50 cultivation points.


    Such an extravagant amount was not for someone like Yang Wei who was poor to the brim where he could barely enter the sect with his mere 100 silvers.


    ''100 silvers are nothing to the sect but since it''s a third-rate sect that''scking disciples whenpared to others, they decided to lower the amount needed to earn a chance to be their disciples.'' Yang Wei sighed inwardly as he couldn''t help but feel blessed to have Meng Yan helping him to enter the sect.


    After all, his 100 silvers can vanish in a puff without any refunds and all of his hard work is wasted.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing twitched her mouth slightly in disbelief at Yang Wei''s reason.


    She decided to pinch her hand secretly to see if she was dreaming and that Yang Wei was simply asleep next to her.


    s, reality struck her as she could feel some pain from the pinching, and Elder Jing could not help but facepalm from this ridiculous and outrageous exnation from Yang Wei.


    "You refuse external cultivation resources because you''re poor??!" Elder Jing shouted in anger.


    She was unable to believe Yang Wei to say something as dumb as being too poor to afford cultivation resources.


    He has already be an alchemist officially under her tutge so how could he still be poor when he can sell those Qi Rejuvenation pills for spirit stones.


    Yang Wei scratched his head in shame and said, "Jing Feng¡­ I barely have a few spirit stones from the monthly sry that the sect gave out and I have already used most of the spiritual qi embedded on it to improve my cultivation."


    And he continued, "With my current wealth, I can''t even afford one cultivation pill that can increase my progress."


    Yang Wei was oblivious to the number of spirit stones he could earn by selling the Qi Rejuvenation pill that he managed to refine which is why it never crossed his mind that he no longer belonged in the category of the poor.


    Hence, he had no idea how much his current words enraged Elder Jing as she directly gushed some of her spiritual qi at Yang Wei, causing him to crash into the tree.


    Yang Wei was unable to resist the pressure as he struggled to get up from the impact.


    "J-Jing Feng, what did I do wrong?" Yang Wei asked innocently.


    Elder Jing twitched her brows in anger and wondered why she would even spend so much time teaching Yang Wei.


    "Yang Wei, do you even know the price for a Qi Rejuvenation pill?" Elder Jing ignored his confused expression as she asked him one question.


    Yang Wei was slightly surprised by the sudden question and pondered slightly.


    s, his knowledge regarding alchemy was too limited so he could only shrug his shoulders in response.


    Staying silent was better than giving out the wrong answer in this scenario since it was obvious he would receive more bashing from Elder Jing if he gave the wrong answer.


    Yang Wei was correct for once as Elder Jing was thinking about bashing him whether he answered correctly or not.


    After all, if he knew the answer then he clearly deserved a beating but if he didn''t then he deserved a beating for being ignorant and not asking her.


    She wasn''t a saint so she doesn''t know what Yang Wei is ignorant about and needed him to ask her directly, especially when she considered their rtionship, it was obvious she would clear his doubt if he simply asked.


    "Hmph, listen carefully Yang Wei, a Qi Rejuvenation pill can go up to at least 100 spirit stones and higher if the purity is at 90% or above." Elder Jing cleared her throat after exining everything in one go.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was shocked speechless as he never imagined the pills he managed to refine would be worth these must spirit stones.


    ''I-I''m actually rich?'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he could never expect a day like this toe true.


    He has always been poor, living in ragged clothes and out hunting for food to fill his hunger up. There were times when he couldn''t catch any food and had to starve for at least 2 days before resorting to eating some leaves from trees.


    Yang Wei stared at the dark sky with a relieved expression as he silently said to histe parents. ''Mother¡­ Father¡­ your son is no longer the same mortal as before who couldn''t do anything else but grit his teeth, hoping to survive each day.

 Chapter 124 - Demons

    Early in the morning, Yang Wei woke up as his eyes remained in the tall and ck Pagoda.


    "It has already been a long time since the Pagoda appeared¡­" Yang Wei mumbled softly as he stood up.


    Afterward, he nced around to see where Elder Jing had gone and saw her above a tree branch.


    Kicking the ground lightly, Yang Wei propelled himself upward as hended next to Elder Jing.


    "Why are you wrinkling your brows, Jing Feng?" Yang Wei suddenly asked when he noticed herplexion.


    Elder Jing didn''t look at Yang Wei and merely kept her eyes in one particr direction.


    "Do you remember what I said about Senior Zhong Guowei?" Elder Jing then asked.


    ''Senior Zhong Guowei?'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly and was dazed since he could only remember he was an unreliable senior that made them do an overlyplicated and difficult trial.


    There was nothing good about Senior Zhong Guowei that Yang Wei could recall about so Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders.


    "No, I do not remember what you have said about Senior Zhong Guowei," Yang Wei said in response to Elder Jing''s question.


    Elder Jing wasn''t surprised by Yang Wei forgetting about Senior Zhong Guowei''s past.


    "Did you remember how awestruck I was before knowing how disgusting and terrible he was in person?" Elder Jing then asked.


    "Un, you said something about him being renowned for something but I forgot about it." Yang Wei replied.


    Elder Jing nodded and stared at Yang Wei with a solemn expression, "Senior Zhong Guowei was known for being a demon exterminator back in his era."


    And she continued, "Hence, I''m afraid that this mysterious realm contains more hidden secrets than just a Pagoda¡­ and I don''t want my premonition to be true but there could be demons lurking in this realm."


    Yang Wei''s face was ashen at the possibility of demons lurking in here, the mysterious realm no less.


    However, doubts start appearing in Yang Wei''s mind as he found it ridiculous for them to only realize a demon could be living in the mysterious realm when this area has been opened for others for a long time already.


    "Jing Feng, aren''t you just overthinking things?" Yang Wei then asked, hoping to lighten the atmosphere.


    "Maybe I am or maybe I''m just stating the facts," Elder Jing said and turned around to face Yang Wei.


    "During the underground passage, besides the corpses¡­ I managed to find some texts that are rted to demons," Elder Jing then said, shocking Yang Wei as he didn''t see any text rted to the demons.


    Elder Jing saw his doubtful look as she sighed before retrieving out a brownish-looking paper that had some holes in multiple areas.


    Afterward. Elder Jing showed the paper for Yang Wei to see.


    "This is the paper I managed to retrieve from a corpse before we burn them into ashes," Elder Jing said and pointed at a particr line.


    Yang Wei nced at the line but was confused as thenguage it used was different from what he learned.


    "What kind ofnguage is this?" Yang Wei then asked.


    "It''s an ancientnguage from the past and not many people would know how to read it." Elder Jing said, without giving any more details about how she could identify the ancient text with one nce.


    Yang Wei didn''t pry further and asked another question, "What does the ancient text say?"


    "The ancient text stated that they are currently in the underground passage, hiding from the demons." Elder Jing said and continued.


    "The demons have been resurrected and are repopting themselves in secret. Please, may heaven bless us with mercy from these horrific creatures."


    Once Elder Jing finished tranting the ancient text for Yang Wei, he was already shocked by this information.


    "Jing Feng, when are we leaving this mysterious realm?" Yang Wei quickly asked as they need to get out of the mysterious realm as quickly as possible.


    There was no point in risking their lives in fighting demons when they could be in the outside world, safe from the demons.


    After all, Elder Jing has mentioned that no one within the mysterious realm can head outside, meaning the magical beasts and even the demons are restricted to stay in the mysterious realm for the rest of their lives.


    s, Elder Jing shook her head and said, "The mysterious realm usually kicks everyone out in about 1 week now but there has been zero change in the environment that indicates the eviction."


    And she continued, "I''m just afraid that this year, the mysterious realm is going to cause an uproar in this world."


    Elder Jing was worried that the demons were really here and if they somehow managed to find a way to the outside world, then the cultivation world would be a nightmare for everyone.


    Demons are extremely hard to kill and with their high regenerative ability, it is near impossible to fight against them unless one has a technique that specifically targets demons.


    ''Sigh, if only there weren''t greedy cultivators and caused the technique to be lost then I wouldn''t have been troubled with this information.''


    Elder Jing sighed inwardly when there is no longer any avable technique that deals with the demons in this world anymore, or at least that''s what she knew.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was busy pondering on what to do if the demons truly appeared like Elder Jing has jinxed on.


    ''I only came here to try and improve my cultivation base¡­'' Yang Wei cried inwardly when he became dragged in all these grand schemes of things that were beyond his reach.


    He was only a lowly Qi Condensation realm yet it seemed like heaven wanted him to fight against people in the Nascent Soul realm constantly.


    "What did I do to offend heaven? Is it because I cursed at them and said I would not yield to them?" Yang Wei mumbled softly as he looked up at the sky, hoping that it wasn''t because of his remark.

 Chapter 125 - Sparring With Elder Jing

    Elder Jing and Yang Wei remained in a daze for a while before sitting down as they sighed softly.


    "Jing Feng, why bother ourselves with the demons when it''s only our inference that the demons might still be hiding somewhere in the mysterious realm?" Yang Wei said as he gave her a smile.


    There wasn''t a reason for them to stress about this information when the demons haven''t even appeared. It would only be problematic if the demons appeared in front of them, proving the ancient text notes to be correct.


    Not to mention, the ancient text could be referring to the events in the past and not likely the present.


    Elder Jing nodded her head as she agreed with Yang Wei. ''If worsees to worst then I might as well retreat back to the Northern Continent and meet up with my family.''


    Afterward, Elder Jing stood up and stared at Yang Wei with an evil grin on her face.


    Yang Wei turned pale as he was scared of Elder Jing whenever she showed a creepy and evil grin at him.


    ''N-Not good¡­'' Yang Wei cried inwardly as there was no escape and no one would be here to save him from Elder Jing''s grasp.


    They were currently isted from the rest of the people in other sects since they were still qualified to challenge the Pagoda''s trial whereas he and Elder Jing were evicted.


    "Yang Wei,e over here and stop walking back already." Elder Jing said when she saw Yang Wei taking some mini-steps away from her.


    Yang Wei shuddered as he wanted to refuse her request but his intuition is telling him to simply listen.


    ''My intuition is rarely wrong so I can only hope that Jing Feng would forget about the stealing incident,'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly.


    Afterward, he showed a determined expression as he walked toward Elder Jing with his back straight.


    He was ready to face anything that Elder Jing was about to do to him and he would face it like a man.


    "You don''t have to be so frightened when all I''m going to do is do some sparring with you," Elder Jing said gently as she retrieved a sword out from her spatial ring.


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded by the sword''s appearance as he never saw Elder Jing using it until now.


    Elder Jing''s sword was extremely sharp and had a profound aura that seemed ready to slice down anything upon impact.


    If Yang Wei was correct then the sword that Elder Jing took out was most likely a spiritual treasure and one that was specifically crafted for her.


    "What sword is that?" Yang Wei then asked as he nced over the exquisite details in the sword, almost like it''s an artwork instead of a weapon.


    Elder Jing smiled pridefully as she said, "My sword is called a Jadeite Sword and it has a special meaning for me."


    ''Special meaning?'' Yang Wei raised his eyebrow slightly as he wondered what kind of special meaning from the Jadeite Sword could make Elder Jing smile in a blissful mood.


    However, Yang Wei didn''t get a chance to ask when Elder Jing rushed him to retrieve his weapon.


    "Hurry up and retrieve your weapon otherwise, don''t me me if I force you to swallow three Stomach Killer for wasting my time," Elder Jing shouted slightly in anger as she retreated 3 meters away from Yang Wei.


    Elder Jing was in her fighting stance as she red at Yang Wei who was still standing in a daze.


    Yang Wei could feel Elder Jing''s threatening gaze at him so he quickly took out his sword and pointed toward Elder Jing.


    "Why are we sparring so suddenly?" Yang Wei asked as he held onto the hilt of his sword while focusing on Elder Jing''s movement.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing kicked the ground slightly and propelled herself to gain some momentum as she raised her sword to strike him down from the left side.


    Yang Wei quickly raised his sword to block Elder Jing''s strike.


    "Aren''t you cheating by attacking without any warning or heads up?" Yang Weiined as he was forced to retreat back due to the strong force from Elder Jing''s strike.


    Elder Jingughed as she used her movement technique to continue her assault on Yang Wei.


    "Although it''s a spar, who in their right mind would tell their enemies that they are attacking now," Elder Jing said as she continued to force Yang Wei to retreat further.


    Yang Wei had no chance of countering the attack at all since Elder Jing has been relentless the entire time, leaving zero opportunity for Yang Wei to even go on the offense once.


    ''This is so unfair,'' Yang Wei cried inwardly when he could feel Elder Jing started restricting him with her cultivation base.


    Sometimeter, when Yang Wei waspletely exhausted from the constant attack, Elder Jing suddenly stopped and smiled.


    "So how was the sparring experience?" Elder Jing asked despite Yang Wei panting heavily on the ground.


    There were multiple scratches in his clothes but zero injuries were inflicted onto his body and Yang Wei knew that Elder Jing had held back her strength otherwise, he would have long been knocked out.


    "Would you believe me if I said I enjoyed our sparring a lot?" Yang Wei said sarcastically as he felt like a punching bag instead of being a sparring partner for Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing shrugged her shoulders at his response. "Since you enjoyed the sparring a lot then I shall give you 3 minutes to rest up before we begin the spar again."


    Afterward, Elder Jing retrieved a small cloth from her spatial ring as she sat down and started wiping the Jadeite Sword with extreme care.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei had a bittersweet taste in his mouth as he was not ready for another sparring.


    ''Is this Elder Jing way of torturing me for being a thief?'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as 3 minutes quickly passed by.

 Chapter 126 - Break The Bottleneck

    "Jing Feng, we should take a break," Yang Wei shouted as he blocked another strike from Elder Jing.


    CLANK!


    The sword collided and without any surprises, Yang Wei was once again pushed back.


    Sweats had already been trickling down his entire body whereas Elder Jing remainedpletely clean, almost like she didn''t do any sparring at all.


    "You gave up this easily?" Elder Jing teased as she stayed in her position.


    Her Jadeite sword was blinking brightly and trembled slightly from Elder Jing''s hand, almost like it wasn''t ready to be sheathed.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei smiled bitterly at Elder Jing''s eagerness in destroying himpletely.


    ''We have been doing nothing but sparring for 3 whole days and I can''t even rest properly.'' Yang Wei cried inwardly as he wondered what got into Elder Jing.


    She was never an excited cultivator to enjoy fighting a lot and would prefer spending her time in alchemy or some other things that do not require her to move around.


    However, these past 3 days, Elder Jing seemed to change into apletely different person, one that is crazed about sparring at any moment.


    Yang Wei would have dly sparred with her if he wasn''t a punching bag most of the time.


    "Jing Feng, aren''t you just bullying me for being a thief?" Yang Wei stood up and asked in a pitiful tone.


    "I''m not bullying you," Elder Jing quickly shook her head.


    "I''m just training you to be stronger," Elder Jing shouted afterward as she quickly dashed toward Yang Wei with her movement technique.


    Yang Wei turned pale as he quickly tried to dodge aside from Elder Jing''s front assault.


    s, his speed was only futile in front of an expert like Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing soon caught up to Yang Wei and started kicking his back to push him down.


    Afterward, Elder Jing smirked and said, "Yang Wei, howe you''re getting weaker as we continued to spar? You need to gain more stamina and strength."


    Yang Wei struggled to get up as he cursed inwardly, ''Damn it, just you wait for the day that I be stronger than you, Jing Feng.''


    Yang Wei vowed to punish Elder Jing thoroughly when he became stronger than her, even if the chance of that happening is near impossible.


    "Jing Feng, don''t you dare regret your action," Yang Wei threatened to get his revenge on Elder Jing while he was still pinned down by Elder Jing''s foot.


    Elder Jing chuckled softly at the threat from Yang Wei that seemed more like a little kid crying to their mother about not buying them candies.


    ''Ai, this Yang Wei is really hrious,'' Elder Jing eximed inwardly as she kicked Yang Wei''s stomach, causing him to crash into a nearby tree.


    "Stop acting weak and stand up already," Elder Jing shouted, causing Yang Wei to shake his head with a bitter smile.


    Yang Wei slowly stood up and unlike previously where he seemed to be weakened, he appeared energetic.


    "Sigh, what''s the point in sparring if all you''re going to do is use your cultivation base advantage on me," Yang Weiined shortly after as he raised his sword up.


    He has tried to spar with her before but every time he was about tond a perfect hit on her, Elder Jing would use her cultivation base to dy his action slightly to dodge.


    Such cheating moves have rendered the sparring to be pointless, to begin with when one should be at an equal level of strength to spar.


    Elder Jing ignored hisint as she continued to assault Yang Wei, causing Yang Wei to increase his pace in blocking gradually.


    The sparring continued for another full week where Yang Wei would only eat, spar, eat, and then back to sparring. There was barely any break for Yang Wei to rest enough before having to face Elder Jing''s sword technique.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei was already able to block Elder Jing''s relentless strike without rest and seemed to be efficient in seeing her movement.


    Elder Jing strikes Yang Wei a few more times before stopping her movement.


    "Phew, that''s enough sparring for today," Elder Jing said as she sheathed her Jadeite sword.


    Afterward, Elder Jing walked toward Yang Wei and gave him a pill to consume as usual.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei grabbed the pill without hesitation as he consumed it.


    "Why did we end the sparring early today?" Yang Wei then asked.


    "It''s because your body is already used to fighting against a Nascent Soul realm. Hence, there''s no point in continuing fighting since it should be about time for you to break the bottleneck," Elder Jing smiled briefly as she touched on Yang Wei''s pulse.


    Elder Jing sensed the spiritual qi inside Yang Wei''s body had started flowing smoothly, almost like a river being gushed to another location without any current.


    "Breaking my bottleneck?" Yang Wei raised his eyebrow in surprise as he never thought the sparring they did was rted to his bottlenecks.


    He has been cultivating ever since they got evicted from the Pagoda but has already given up when his cultivation base seemed to stagnate.


    However, through the sparring, without his notice, his body has been getting more agile and stronger, causing the spiritual qi that was stagnated to start flowing to each and every part of his body.


    "Did you really think I''m some petty woman that would care about you being a thief?" Elder Jing scoffed as she smacked Yang Wei''s head lightly for his slow thinking.


    And she continued, "Your spiritual qi has been stagnating within your body because you couldn''t find any cultivators in the same realm as you that could force you to push your body to the limit."


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded to hear that he was stuck in a bottleneck because he couldn''t find a better opponent.


    Yang Wei pondered for a few moments before asking to clear his doubts.


    "But didn''t I kill some Nascent Soul realm cultivators back then?"

 Chapter 127 - 9th Qi Condensation Realm

    Yang Wei was confused about why he encountered a bottleneck when he managed to kill a few Nascent Soul realm cultivators previously.


    "Let me rephrase your words a bit," Elder Jing shook her head in his aplishment.


    "You have indeed killed a few Nascent Soul realm cultivators but they were all nearly exhausted after getting bashed by me," Elder Jing said with a prideful tone.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth as he was rendered speechless by Elder Jing''s haughty tone.


    After all, she was not wrong at all and he was merely a kill stealer if he had tobel himself as something.


    Elder Jing smirked when she saw Yang Wei''s speechless expression as she continued, "Also, you were camping like a little bastard for them, waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike them when their guards rxed."


    Yang Wei kept his head lowered as he couldn''t rebuke her in any way. Not to mention, it was his battle spirit, Xiao Wei, that got the kill for him so he really couldn''t count the kill as his own effort.


    "Why is your head lowered now huh?" Elder Jing stopped abruptly and asked Yang Wei when she saw him being downcasted.


    "There is nothing to be ashamed about what you just did. The cultivation world is always full of ruthless and scheming people so you must do everything you can to seed."


    Elder Jing''s word of enlightenment caused Yang Wei to raise his head up and nod.


    However, before Yang Wei could be proud of his work to ambush the Nascent Soul cultivator as a Qi Condensation realm, Elder Jing continued her exnation.


    "It was also because you simply ambushed a weakened and exhausted Nascent Soul realm that made your body and mind refuse to utilize their full potential. Thus, making you encounter the bottleneck since you have advanced too quickly in your cultivation base as well."


    "But I have already solidified my foundation to make up for my fast cultivation base," Yang Wei said in response.


    He knew that he had advanced too quickly so he had already stopped trying to cultivate and simply tried to strengthen his foundation before trying for another breakthrough.


    "You may have solidified your foundation but the damage has already been done." Elder Jing said, shattering thest hopes of Yang Wei.


    ''S-So in the end¡­ I encountered a bottleneck because of my carelessness,'' Yang Wei sighed inwardly.


    Seeing the hopeless Yang Wei, Elder Jingughed softly. "You don''t have to be sighing in defeat since the sparring we did this week has already helped you get over it."


    Yang Wei''s expression brightened up as he forgot that he was no longer stuck in the bottleneck.


    "R-Right, Jing Feng is really the best, always guiding this ignorant man," Yang Wei smiled as he started bootlicking Elder Jing.


    At the same time, he tried to be sneaky and leaned in for a kiss.


    s, Elder Jing was smart enough to not realize his intention as she quickly retreated back to avoid Yang Wei''s action.


    "Don''t even try to do some intimate things when you have more important tasks to do," Elder Jing red at Yang Wei as she ordered him to sit in a lotus position.


    Yang Wei smiled cheekily as he quickly sat in a lotus position while perking his ears up to listen to Elder Jing''s instruction.


    Elder Jing nodded as she retrieved a pill from her spatial ring.


    Afterward, she threw it to Yang Wei and said, "This is a breakthrough pill, and don''t worry about it affecting your foundation. The reason why alchemy pills are expensive and rare is that they have little to zero effect in a cultivator''s path."


    "I believe you, Jing Feng. You don''t have to exin it to me," Yang Wei smiled brightly at her as he consumed the pill directly.


    He hasplete trust in Elder Jing and the thought about her betraying him has never crossed his mind.


    Thus, Yang Wei was reassured to know he can be stronger after the gruesome sparring that has almost cost his life since Elder Jing didn''t give him any break.


    Once Yang Wei swallows the pill down to his spiritual core, he can feel a gush of pure spiritual qi forming in his body.


    "Don''t worry, the pill will supply you with sufficient spiritual qi to breakthrough so allow it to happen without any resistance," Elder Jing''s voice echoed into Yang Wei''s ear as he kept his eyes closed to concentrate.


    Yang Wei nodded as he allowed the newly formed spiritual qi to flow throughout his body parts, allowing him to have a nice and smooth breakthrough.


    Sometimeter, when the spiritual qi hit its limits, Yang Wei opened his eyes as he roared slightly and a beam of light shot out from his body.


    BOOM!


    A wave of spiritual qi was sent throughout the area as Yang Wei''s cultivation has finally be in the 9th Qi Condensation. He was now at the peak of his current realm and one more breakthrough would send him to be a Foundation Core cultivator.


    "Jing Feng, I finally breakthrough," Yang Wei stood up happily as he hurriedly leaped toward Elder Jing before giving her a warm and embracing hug.


    Elder Jing patted his back slightly and congratted him on breaking through.


    "Now that you have sessfully broken through and the mysterious realm is about toe to an end, you must start practicing some other martial techniques to take the inner disciple exam." Elder Jing then said, shocking Yang Wei as he forgot that he was still a lowly outer disciple.


    Although Elder Jing can use her authority to directly promote Yang Wei, she didn''t want to give him too much advantage as that will do him more harm than good.


    Yang Wei must earn his inner disciple token through his own effort and must not rely on others.


    ''Only the strong are respected while the ones who used their connection without any strength are doomed to be disgusted by others,'' Elder Jing eximed inwardly as she allowed Yang Wei to celebrate for a little longer.

 Chapter 128 - Training

    "Practicing other martial techniques?" Yang Wei raised his eyebrow in disbelief.


    He only got one martial technique back in the Martial Hall when he could have gotten two.


    At that time, he was only focused on getting one martial technique whereas the other disciples were scrambling everywhere, almost like a zombie that had found their prey.


    Yang Wei knew it may not be the wisest choice to only pick one but since he was still ignorant about the cultivation world and which techniques are good, thus he only made the decision to choose a movement technique.


    "Jing Feng, I don''t know any other martial techniques other than the movement technique and the thirteen sword sh." Yang Wei looked at Elder Jing and said.


    "Did you forget about my identity already?" Elder Jing held a deadpan expression as she looked at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei scratched his head slightly as he smiled silly at Elder Jing. Elder Jing was the sect elder of the Swift Feather Sect and also the person who gave him multiple martial techniques.


    So by definition, Elder Jing has another martial technique for him to learn and if Yang Wei thinks carefully, then there is only one technique that has gotten his interest.


    That technique was none other than the Octane Punch that Elder Jing showcases in the Pagoda trial.


    "You''re going to teach me the Octane Punch?" Yang Wei said in excitement as he was ready to learn a fist technique.


    Elder Jing nodded her head.


    "We will use the remaining of our time left in the mysterious realm to train your body to be eligible enough to practice the Octane Punch," Elder Jing then said.


    "Train the body huh," Yang Wei mumbled softly as he remembers the requirement to learn the Octane Punch is to have a sturdy body to withstand the impact of the Octane Punch,


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing walked over to an open area where she had killed the magical beasts that were lurking around previously.


    "Okay, we will begin the training in this area," Elder Jing said after she used her spiritual sense to double-check the surrounding area is clear of enemies.


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he stood still, waiting for further instruction on how exactly Elder Jing would train his body.


    Elder Jing stared at Yang Wei before telling him to strip his clothes down.


    "Strip your clothes down and leave only your underpart in your body," Elder Jing ordered.


    Yang Wei was surprised by the sudden need of him to strip his clothes to be bare-chested but didn''t dare to voice his doubt.


    Yang Wei became bare-chested shortly after and asked, "Jing Feng, what do I do now?"


    Now that he was almostpletely naked, it was a bit embarrassing for him to reveal his skin for Elder Jing.


    After all, she was leering at each and every cranny of his body without leaving any parts out.


    "Stop moving around and stay still. I''m currently inspecting your muscle tone to decide what form of training is appropriate for you," Elder Jing said as she walked around Yang Wei multiple times.


    Yang Wei felt like he was some statue in full disy for people to view as they please.


    Elder Jing continued to inspect around with her eyesight before using her hand to touch Yang Wei''s muscle body without any hesitation.


    "Hmm, I''m surprised you managed to refine your body this well despite not having any instructor guiding you," Elder Jing eximed as she could feel his firm muscle as soon as she squeezed her hand slightly.


    "Well, I have been carrying a lot of tree branches in my youth so it was somewhat muscle training," Yang Wei said in response.


    Despite doing many odd jobs to earn enough money, Yang Wei was d to find out that those years of hard work are finally paying off.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing simply nodded her head as she spent another few more minutes before stopping the inspection.


    "Since your body has got over the basics that are needed to learn the Octane Punch, I believe we can start with the intermediate training for it," Elder Jing then said as she showed a wicked grin.


    Yang Wei shuddered slightly upon seeing that expression from Elder Jing as he knew she was up to no good again.


    ''Not good¡­ Jing Feng is definitely nning something evil,'' Yang Wei cried inwardly as he was traumatized by her in the past week where he got nothing but straight bashing.


    "Yang Wei, your body and muscles are refined beautifully. However, the Octane Punch requirement is extremely harsh so that body of yours needs another refinement and to do so¡­" Elder Jing suddenly said as she brought out a whip and started using her true qi to coat on it.


    Afterward, she continued her unfinished sentence, "You must receive at least 200shes from this lovely whip of mine every day until the end of the mysterious realm."


    Yang Wei''s face was ashen as he saw the almighty whip that seemed to be full of life due to the amount of true qi that Elder Jing coated it with.


    The whip seemed to be thicker by at least 5 millimeters.


    Yang Wei could feel his body shivered in fear when he imagined himself receiving 200shes from the whip every single day.


    "J-Jing Feng¡­ how isshing my body with that whip going to help me out in any way?" Yang Wei stuttered, hoping to hear Elder Jing say something like she was joking or ying with him.


    s, Elder Jing merely smiled evilly at him and said, "This is the fastest and easiest way to get you prepared to learn the Octane Punch. After all, the inner disciple exam will begin in two months once the mysterious realm is over so you don''t have much time left."


    "I-Isn''t two months still a lot of time left?" Yang Wei said in response.


    He didn''t understand why he needed to rush to learn the Octane Punch when he still got two months left to train.


    Elder Jing chuckled softly at Yang Wei''s question and said, "Did you forget about the sect tournament that I''ve mentioned briefly with Lian Xinyue''s presence?"

 Chapter 129 - Whipped

    Elder Jing mentioned the sect tournament once during the cave when he and Lian Xinyue were suffering from the Stomach Killer.


    At that time though, Yang Wei was in no condition or mood to really pay attention to Elder Jing''s words and she has stopped mentioning them ever since.


    There were too many more important things that came up so Yang Wei didn''t have the time nor effort to remember every little detail.


    Hence, he was surprised when Elder Jing mentioned the sect tournament that wasing up.


    "Jing Feng, what is the sect tournament?" Yang Wei then asked and continued.


    "Is it a sect tournament within the Swift Feather Sect or do you mean our sect against other sects in the Phoenix Kingdom?"


    Elder Jing nodded her head and proceeded to exin things to Yang Wei.


    "The sect tournament was to be conducted in our own sect first to determine the candidates to fight in the actual sect tournament where the candidates each sect chose must fight against others to determine a sect''s ranking."


    "The sect tournaments that are to be conducted in our own sect are only avable to inner disciples and above. Hence, you must pass the inner disciples exam when it begins otherwise, you would lose your chance in participating in the grand scale of the sect tournament."


    Yang Wei''s face turned solemn as he realized how little time he actually had left.


    If there weren''t any sect tournament, then it wouldn''t have mattered much if he were to fail the inner disciple exam.


    However, things changedpletely since only inner disciples are qualified to be the candidate to fight against other sects.


    "How is the sect going to determine the candidate?" Yang Wei then asked.


    "That''s a pretty dumb questioning from you. Obviously, our sect is going to choose the strongest disciple as the candidate," Elder Jing said and whipped Yang Wei suddenly.


    Bang!


    Yang Wei jumped upward upon feeling the whip impact as he could almost feel his skin ripping out.


    "W-Why did you suddenly whip me?" Yang Wei cried inwardly as he could see a red line going through his chest.


    Even now, Yang Wei could still feel a burning sensationing from it because of the insane amount of true qi that Elder Jing coated the whip with.


    "That was for asking a dumb question and your training has officially begun," Elder Jing replied swiftly as she whipped at Yang Wei again.


    This time, it was on his lower left stomach and Yang Wei by instinct wanted to dodge such a deadly whip.


    s, Elder Jing had already expected such a reaction from him since anyone who is still alive wouldn''t allow themselves to get hit.


    Thus, she restricted Yang Wei''s movement with her cultivation base, causing Yang Wei to stay in ce as the whip hit him hard.


    "Arghh," Yang Wei screamed slightly in agony as he felt like his skin was no longer a part of me.


    "Endure it, Yang Wei. The more your body gets hit, the more your body will get used to the pain, and soon, it will help refine your body more thoroughly." Elder Jing shouted as she continued to whip Yang Wei without holding her strength back at all.


    Each whipping from Elder Jing was enough to cause Yang Wei extreme pain and made him want to kill himself directly.


    After all, he was not allowed to put up any defense to deflect some of the damage from the whip.


    If Yang Wei had to describe this scenario in words then it would be like getting hit by a truck over and over again as it goes 50 mph.


    While Yang Wei was busy thinking about his scenario, Elder Jing continued to whip him without any break.


    Yang Wei''s body was scarred with multiple whip lines and blood could be seen dripping down his body.


    "Keep enduring Yang Wei, I''m doing this for your own good," Elder Jing shouted again whenever she sensed Yang Wei was about to fall unconscious from the unimaginable pain.


    Although she doesn''t like to see Yang Wei''s suffering, she only wanted the best for him as this method would build a strong foundation for him.


    Yang Wei could only grit his teeth as he watched the whiping at his body at full speed.


    Each whip seemed to rip his skin off but following Elder Jing''s motivational words, Yang Wei clenched his fist tightly to endure the 200shes from Elder Jing.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing finished the 200shes at Yang Wei with a sigh of relief.


    "That''s 200shes, Yang Wei. You have finished day one of this gruesome training," Elder Jing said as she flicked the whip lightly to get rid of some blood.


    Currently, Yang Wei''s clean and sturdy body has be an entire mess, filled with blood and line marks everywhere.


    Not to mention, the amount of sweat on Yang Wei''s forehead and leg was enough to show how deadly the training was for him.


    Yang Wei felt extremely relieved when he realized theshing was over as he wanted to faint already.


    However, the pain that was still in his body prevented him from rxing at all as he sat down in a lotus position.


    "Jing Feng, this training¡­ is itmon for every cultivator out there?" Yang Wei asked slightly in an exhausted manner.


    His words were barely audible for anyone to hear but given Elder Jing''s cultivation, she could hear each and every single word loudly, almost like Yang Wei was speaking next to her ears.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing pondered for a while before shaking her head, "This method of training is umon between cultivators and not many are willing to do it because of the gruesome process."


    And she continued, "This method requires a cultivator to be strong-willed and determined in their goal to endure the entire process without any rest."


    Yang Wei nodded his head in agreement. The process for the first day was already enough to make him want to give up.


    "Although this process is gruesome for most cultivators¡­ Yang Wei, I believe you can endure it. After all, a man that I have fallen in love with will never be this weak-willed." Elder Jing smiled as she sat down opposite of him.

 Chapter 130 - Refined Body

    Yang Wei smiled brightly when he heard Elder Jing''s words as he nodded.


    "Jing Feng, you''re right, I''m not weak-willed at all. I can endure some minimal pain without any effort." Yang Wei said pridefully.


    "That''s the spirit," Elder Jing chuckled softly at his act.


    Afterward, Elder Jing retrieved a clear and white pill before throwing it toward Yang Wei.


    "Consume this as it will help the process of refining your body." Elder Jing then said.


    Yang Wei nodded and consumed it without hesitation. The pill starts to take effect immediately and Yang Wei can feel his injury slowly vanishing.


    ''What a miraculous pill,'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly in admiration.


    Despite his injuries being really terrible, a single pill was enough to diminish his pain and slowly help him regenerate.


    "Sigh, a cultivator is really filled with abundant resources and any impossible things could be turned to possible," Yang Wei mumbled softly as he witnessed the red-whip mark slowly disappear.


    "That''s the joy of being a cultivator where no mortals can enjoy, especially our prolonged life due to our cultivation base." Elder Jing added when she heard Yang Wei''s mumble.


    Yang Wei nodded his head in agreement as he waited for the injuries to heal uppletely.


    The refined body of Yang Wei was slowly recognizable, proving that the gruesome method Elder Jing uses was effective.


    Sometimeter, once Yang Wei finished recovering his injuries, Elder Jing stood up.


    "Although your body still isn''t eligible to practice the Octane Punch, you can at least practice some of your punching skills," Elder Jing then said as she retrieved an item that is simr to a sandbag.


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded by Elder Jing''s resources, almost like she was prepared to train someone at any given time.


    "How many more items have you stored, Jing Feng," Yang Wei asked softly.


    "I have stored many things since there is no harm in preparing ourselves to deal with any type of situations," Elder Jing replied swiftly.


    Yang Wei nodded before getting up and faced the sandbag as he clenched his fist tightly.


    "Do I just punch the sandbag with my full strength?" Yang Wei said as he raised his fist, preparing to punch it.


    "Yes and no, I want you to punch it with decent strength but at the same time, each punch you throw at the sandbag, I want it to be in the same strength, meaning it must be consecutive without any changes." Elder Jing exined what Yang Wei must do.


    Instead of just punching the sandbag normally with different strengths each time, Elder Jing wants Yang Wei to punch the sandbag with the same strength without any alteration.


    This is to train Yang Wei to be able to improve his punching skill and utilization of his strength without going overboard.


    "I see how it is now," Yang Wei said in understanding.


    Afterward, Yang Wei started punching the sandbag with the same strength each time.


    "Keep punching the sandbag until it starts bing dark. You must start getting your body into the habit of constantly training without much rest," Elder Jing then said as she took out a mini cube from her spatial ring.


    Yang Wei raised his eyebrow in surprise at the mini cube that seemed to shape like a house.


    ''What is Jing Feng doing?'' Yang Wei pondered inwardly as he continued to punch the sandbag with the same strength each time.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing threw the mini cube onto the ground and a poof sound was created.


    The mini cube suddenly turned into a miniature house, shocking Yang Wei for such a scene.


    His punching was halted at the same time as Yang Wei stared at Elder Jing with a gawking expression.


    "W-What is that item?" Yang Wei stuttered as he asked Elder Jing.


    "Just a normal item for cultivators who always explored the wilderness as this mini cube can instantly transform into a miniature house for the cultivator to rest," Elder Jing exined with a nonchnt expression, almost like it was nothing special.


    "You should focus on punching the sandbag instead of worrying about what I''m doing."


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he returned to punching the sandbag whereas Elder Jing entered the miniature house and started doing her own business.


    Yang Wei spent the next few hours punching the sandbag before realizing that this training wasn''t as simple as it looked.


    To maintain the same strength in his punch each time took a lot of concentration and sweat trickled down his forehead when he messed up his rhythm slightly.


    There were multiple asions where Yang Wei overused his strength and caused his rhythm to shatter and he would need to punch another 30 or 40 punches before getting back to his rhythm.


    ''Sigh, I should have known that Jing Feng''s training is never easy.'' Yang Wei sighed inwardly when he underestimated this seemingly ordinary sandbag.


    While Yang Wei continued his training, Elder Jing remained inside the miniature house as she was busy refining her pills.


    "These should be enough to help Yang Wei to refine his body more thoroughly and at the same time, getting rid of the impurities," Elder Jing mumbled softly as she grabbed a handful of pills from the cauldron that she just concocted.


    Afterward, she stored them into her spatial ring before ncing at the window to check on the progress of Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei''s punching from the beginning was rigid and almost like he wasn''t used to punching at all.


    However, over the past hours, Yang Wei seemed to have found a form that is perfect for him as his punching was smoother.


    Elder Jing nodded her head in approval for the fast improvement of Yang Wei as she shouted.


    "Yang Wei, that''s good enough practice for the day soe inside to take a rest. Tomorrow, your training will be tougher than today so make sure to rest well enough."


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly but in the end, he nodded his head. "I understand, Jing Feng."

 Chapter 131 - Beginner Level Of Octane Punch

    The next few days were the same routine for Yang Wei.


    Enduring the harsh whipping from Elder Jing before consuming a pill to recover his injuries.


    Afterward, he must begin punching on the sandbag without any break in between.


    Worse, Elder Jing has increased theshing from the whips to 250 and the punching that Yang Wei must do became increasingly hard when Elder Jing ordered him to use his maximum strength in each punch.


    BAM!


    Yang Wei gritted his teeth as he punched the final one for the day.


    "Huff, finallyplete the requirement that Jing Feng set," Yang Wei sighed in relief as he copsed on the ground with sweat all over his body.


    Although the training was tough, Yang Wei can feel the changes in his body and the fact that he has been getting stronger.


    Clenching his fist tightly, Yang Wei was confident in himself if he had to fight Han Ming again without any advantages.


    "I wonder if the Octane Punch is strong enough to prate the defense of a body cultivator," Yang Wei mumbled softly without realizing Elder Jing was behind him.


    "Heh, you''re still bugged by the flight from before when you needed to gain three free attacks to win Han Ming," Elder Jing chuckled softly as she nced at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei was surprised by the sudden appearance of Elder Jing as he believed she was still busy doing something in the miniature house.


    Nodding his head slowly, Yang Wei said, "Mhm, although I managed to win by making him faint with foam forming in his mouth, it was only possible because he allowed me to take my time in showcasing the technique."


    Yang Wei did not take that win as something to be proud of. Rather, it was something that Yang Wei was ashamed of.


    After all, his opponent has underestimated himpletely because of his low cultivation base and decided to give him three free attacks.


    Now that Yang Wei felt like he had gotten stronger, he wished to have a proper rematch against Han Ming to prove himself that he was better than Han Ming.


    "You should stop worrying about those details and instead focus on the current task. Right now, you have simply gained a little bit of strength so don''t try to go look for a fight." Elder Jing said as she retrieved a martial technique.


    "Now that you have been training for these past few days, I believe you are now eligible to learn the beginner level of Octane Punch."


    "Beginner level of Octane Punch?" Yang Wei raised his eyebrow in confusion. He was never informed that the Octane Punch has multiple levels and thought it was just a single martial technique.


    "Do you seriously think you can learn the Octane Punch that you have seen?" Elder Jing was rendered speechless by Yang Wei''s thinking.


    Her Octane Punch was through multiple training and hardship. It wasn''t something that could be learned in a few days yet Yang Wei was already thinking about reaching her level.


    Yang Wei scratched his head in embarrassment but who could he me but his insignificant knowledge in multiple things in the cultivation world.


    If he were born in a family of cultivators then things would have been different where he wouldn''t be a frog in the well every single time.


    "Here is the first level of learning the Octane Punch. Although the prowess wouldn''t be as strong as mine, it is enough to deal a lot of damage to a Foundation Core cultivator."


    Elder Jing said as she threw the marital technique to Yang Wei. Yang Wei caught it with his hand and started flipping the martial technique.


    "I-Isn''t this what I have been doing the past days?" Yang Wei uttered in surprise when the first level of the Octane Punch was simr to the training he did.


    Since he has been doing the first level the entire time then shouldn''t it means that he learned the beginner level of Octane Punch already.


    "Of course the process seemed to be simr but their requirement is entirely different," Elder Jing said as she smacked Yang Wei''s head lightly.


    Afterward, she walked over to a nearby tree and red at Yang Wei.


    "Watch carefully on what I do to this tree," Elder Jing then said.


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he stared at Elder Jing''s movement and action without blinking at all.


    Once Elder Jing saw Yang Wei was concentrating, she slowly clenched her fist as she embedded some of her true qi in it.


    A small gust of wind passed by as Elder Jing''s fist aura continued to increase.


    "Octane Punch is not known for hitting the opponent on the surface but a punch that targets their internal organ," Elder Jing shouted as she punched the tree.


    BAM!


    The tree faced the full impact of Elder Jing''s Octane Punch but to Yang Wei''s surprise, it remained standing without falling or breaking apart.


    "How did the tree not burst apart from that Octane Punch?" Yang Wei questioned as he noticed zero damages in the trees.


    "That is why I said the Octane Punch is a profound technique that not many canprehend its true value," Elder Jing smiled briefly as she echoed Yang Wei toe closer.


    Yang Wei walked near Elder Jing who calmly tapped the tree with a finger.


    Afterward, the tree seemed to tremble slightly as it started shaking, causing most of the leaves attached to the tree branch to fall apart.


    "The surface of the tree may seem uninjured but the inside has beenpletely shattered by the Octane Punch," Elder Jing said calmly as the tree started bursting apart from the inside, shocking Yang Wei when he saw the condition within the tree.


    Elder Jing smirked when she saw Yang Wei''s expression. "Now tell me what would have happened if the Octane Punch I did was not on this tree¡­ but a cultivator instead."


    Yang Weiughed awkwardly as he said, "The cultivator''s internal organ would burst open."

 Chapter 132 - Comprehending Octane Punch

    "Correct, the Octane Punch is perfect for dealing internal injuries to cultivators," Elder Jing said as she startedughing evilly.


    Yang Wei shuddered slightly when he saw Elder Jing''s evil expression, almost like she had used the Octane Punch on multiple people already.


    "J-Jing Feng¡­ how many people have you killed with Octane Punch?" Yang Wei decided to ask her for confirmation.


    Instead of second-guessing, it was better off asking Elder Jing.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing curved her lips upward as she said, "Around a thousand people if not even more¡­ I can''t really remember since there are so many people seeking death and I was d to send them on their journey of death."


    Yang Weiughed awkwardly as he regretted asking since Elder Jing''s attitude started changing to a psychopath personality.


    "A-Anyway, Jing Feng, should I follow this martial technique with this sandbag?" Yang Wei changed the topic.


    He wasn''t going to allow Elder Jing to continue to act weird nor asked who were the people that were seeking death.


    After all, Yang Wei knows how much of a beauty Elder Jing is and only idiots would not covet her beauty or try to obtain her love through a disgusting and shrewd manner.


    Thus, Yang Wei would not dig a hole for himself and simply minded his own business.


    Elder Jing pondered for a moment before shaking her head, "No, the sandbag is not good enough to test the beginner level of Octane Punch."


    Afterward, Elder Jing walked toward arge tree and ced her hand in it.


    She closed her eyes to sense the inside of therge tree before nodding her head in approval.


    "You will use the beginner level of Octane Punch in thisrge tree and to seed, I want you to be able to burst the tree open from the inside." Elder Jing then said.


    Yang Wei stared at therge tree and wondered if he could even damage it from the inside.


    "Be confident Yang Wei, and to make things spicier, you would swallow a Stomach Killer if you fail to do so by the end of the day," Elder Jing smiled evilly as she waved around the Stomach Killer in her hand.


    Yang Wei paled when he saw the deadly Stomach Killer in Elder Jing''s hand and wished that she had never seeded in refining the pill ever.


    ''That Stomach Killer is going to be a bane in my cultivation path,'' Yang Wei cried inwardly as he started walking toward therge tree.


    Afterward, he took a deep breath before following the instruction from the marital technique.


    Slowly but surely, Yang Wei managed to inject some of his true qi into his fist, causing a small gust of wind to pass by.


    Elder Jing smiled briefly when Yang Wei had no problempleting the initial steps for Octane Punch.


    ''Yang Wei''s improvement is really astronomical. If only he was born into a cultivator''s family and not a mortal family then his achievement would have been insane,'' Elder Jing eximed inwardly as she was shocked by the learning skills of Yang Wei.


    She has never seen someone learning Octane Punch in such a swift and smooth manner.


    Even though Yang Wei had to endure an unimaginable amount of pain andins most of the time, he had never given up once.


    His mouth may beining but his body has never moved an inch away after the first day of the whipping.


    "Yang Wei, keep on practicing hard and try to burst the tree open from the inside. I will do some scouting in the meantime," Elder Jing then said as she left the area.


    Yang Wei didn''t turn around to face her as he continued to concentrate on his fist to circte the true qi to produce the same effect that Elder Jing did previously.


    While Yang Wei tried to figure out the process in the Octane Punch, Elder Jing had left far away from the area to meet up with Elder Pao Haung.


    "Elder Pao Haung, have there been any changes to the disciples?" Elder Jing asked.


    "Replying to Elder Jing, although the disciples were a bit dissatisfied to not be allowed to enter the Pagoda, they still epted it in the end," Elder Pao Huang replied respectfully with his hand cupped into a fist.


    Elder Jing nodded.


    "It''s good that they listened to my instructions and didn''t follow inside the Pagoda." Elder Jing then said in relief, shocking Elder Pao Huang as he wondered what would have happened if they actually entered.


    Thus, with a bit of courage, Elder Pao Haung asked stutteringly, "E-Elder Jing, what was happening inside the Pagoda? This year, the mysterious realm has been acting really weird, especially the entrance to the Pagoda, which has be insanely difficult to open."


    "I don''t know much either but all I can tell you is that more than 70% of people that entered the Pagoda would die." Elder Jing shrugged her shoulders and said calmly.


    Given the fact that the trial''s difficulty has increasedpletely, Elder Jing was sure that not many disciples are able to survive in such an environment.


    Although the trials for them may vary, it wouldn''t stray much from what she and Yang Wei had to deal with.


    "I see¡­ then what instruction does Elder Jing have for me?" Elder Pao Huang nodded and asked for the reason for their meeting.


    He was busy exploring the other areas with the disciples but Elder Jing had said to meet up through themunication device that they get for being an elder.


    "I want you to gather the disciples back to the cave and stay there for a while. I suspect there is something dangerous lurking around the mysterious realm so you shall wait there until the end of the mysterious realm."


    Afterward, Elder Jing kicked the ground slightly to leap up to a tree branch and started leaving Elder Pao Huang alone.


    Before she disappeared, Elder Jing said, "I will be there soon with Yang Wei so that we can all leave safely."

 Chapter 133 - Unexpected Situation

    While Elder Jing hurried back to return to Yang Wei''s side, Yang Wei was excited to finally burst the tree open a little bit.


    "Heh, although it''s just a small opening, at least I can finally use the Octane Punch technique." Yang Wei mumbled softly as he touched the part that had been opened.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing returned and saw Yang Wei still practicing the Octane Punch with a surprised expression.


    ''Yang Wei is in his third tree now?'' Elder Jing eximed inwardly as she dashed toward the first two trees and started inspecting the impact.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was too busy concentrating to notice Elder Jing has returned and continued to use Octane Punch in the third tree.


    BAM!


    The loud impact made Elder Jing nced at Yang Wei as she narrowed her eyes to check on the tree.


    The tree trembled slightly before bursting open from the inside, making aplete mess in the area.


    Yang Wei''s eye flickered in excitement when he managed toprehend the beginner level of Octane Punch.


    Yang Wei quickly walked toward the tree to inspect the inside and made sure everything was done correctly.


    "You don''t need to inspect it, you have indeedprehended the beginner level of Octane Punch," Elder Jing''s voice suddenly echoed, causing Yang Wei to turn around in surprise.


    "You came back already?" Yang Wei asked unconsciously without realizing what time it was already.


    Elder Jing twitched her brows as she raised her finger and pointed at the sky.


    Yang Wei followed her finger and looked up at the sky and was dumbfounded to see the sky had turned dark.


    "H-How much time has passed already?" Yang Wei mumbled softly as he recalled it was still daytime when Elder Jing left to do something.


    "Did you really ce your entire concentration in the Octane Punch that you didn''t even realize your surroundings?" Elder Jing asked slightly with a disbelief expression.


    Yang Wei didn''t reply but it was clear for Elder Jing to know the answer to that question.


    Elder Jing sighed softly at Yang Wei''s behavior when focusing on a technique.


    Although it''s a good thing to be fully concentrated in learning the technique, it could be worse when you don''t know what''s going on in your surroundings, especially when you''re out here in the wild where magical beasts are constantly lurking around.


    "Yang Wei, that habit of yours must change. It''s good to focus on one taskpletely but you cannot have your guards lowered at any cost," Elder Jing then said, hoping Yang Wei can change his behavior.


    s, it was easier said than done when changing a person''s habit as they have gotten used to doing it for a long time.


    "I-I will try my best to keep my guards up whenever I''m practicing a technique," Yang Wei said as he punched his chest lightly to show that he was serious.


    Elder Jing merely nodded her head, "I hope so¡­ otherwise, that will be a weakness that your enemy will take advantage of."


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing and Yang Wei proceeded to enter inside the miniature house to get some sleep for the night before returning to their usual routine.


    "Since you managed toprehend the beginner level of Octane Punch, it''s time for you to have an actual fight with the technique itself," Elder Jing said as she stood a bit away from Yang Wei.


    "I''m guessing the opponent would be Jing Feng right," Yang Wei chuckled softly as he wondered if he could evennd a hit on Elder Jing before getting knocked out.


    "You don''t have to lose confidence right away. It''s not a good thing to always think of the negative oue," Elder Jing giggled softly as she made some cracking noise in her fist.


    Yang Wei held a deadpan expression when he saw what Elder Jing was doing.


    ''Lose confidence? How is this even going to be a fair fight when your cultivation base andprehension in Octane Punch is higher than mine?''


    Yang Wei sighed inwardly as he would do his best to win even though it''s an impossible task unless Elder Jing goes easy on him.


    "Are you ready Yang Wei?" Elder Jing then asked when Yang Wei got into his fighting stance.


    "Do I get a reward fornding a hit?" Yang Wei asked cheekily, hoping to gain some more reasons for trying his best.


    Elder Jing pondered for a while before smiling, "If you dond a hit on me¡­ then I shall let you have a kiss."


    Yang Wei''s expression turned extremely serious and focused when he heard Elder Jing''s words.


    "As a sect elder, you are not allowed to lie," Yang Wei shouted as he propelled himself toward Elder Jing and said, "The match begins now."


    Yang Wei would do everything in his power tond one hit on Elder Jing to get his victory kiss.


    s, right when Yang Wei was about to surprise attack sessfully, a loud explosion suddenly urred.


    BOOOOOOOOOM!


    Elder Jing noticed the explosion as she quickly grabbed Yang Wei and cast a spatial barrier around them to protect them from the st radius.


    Dust started appearing everywhere and Elder Jing had to use her spiritual sense to check what happened.


    Herplexion soon changed when she realized what''s happening as she quickly retrieved the miniature house and started escaping with Yang Wei in her grasp.


    "What''s happening, Jing Feng?" Yang Wei asked.


    Since his spiritual sense was limited, unlike Elder Jing, he couldn''t detect what''s going on with the current situation except that a loud explosion had urred.


    Elder Jing continued to move at a fast pace and said, "The Pagoda has exploded and many sects were injured. However, the main problem isn''t that but the fact that I have just detected something dangerous¡­ it was a demon."


    Yang Wei turned pale when he never imagined Elder Jing''s premonition turned out to be true and that there are really demons in the mysterious realm.


    ''T-The demons were hiding in the Pagoda¡­'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as that was the only possibility for their sudden appearance when the Pagoda exploded.

 Chapter 134 - Demon’s Outbreak

    After running for a while, Elder Jing and Yang Wei grouped up with Elder Pao Haung.


    "Elder Pao Huang, how''s the situation with the disciples?" Elder Jing quickly asked in concern.


    "The disciples were fine, Elder Jing. Luckily, I have quickly cast a spatial barrier and the disciples react fast enough otherwise, I''m afraid we would have lost some disciples," Elder Pao Huang quickly ryed what happened for Elder Jing.


    They were about to do some hunting with magical beasts until the sudden explosion from the Pagoda.


    Thankfully, they were far away from the Pagoda, to begin with so the st radius didn''t deal as much damage as it would have if they had stayed nearby the Pagoda.


    Elder Jing nodded her head in understanding before her expression darkened as she mumbled softly, "Who would have thought my bad premonition actually came true?"


    Elder Pao Huang twitched his mouth when he heard Elder Jing''s words. He held a gawking expression as he wondered if Elder Jing jinxed the event to be this drastic.


    s, he did not have the courage to ask Elder Jing and merely kept silent for further instruction.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei''s attention was focused on the direction of the Pagoda, seemingly in deep thought.


    ''What could have happened for the demon''s outbreak to start? Did the other sects trigger something for this cause?'' Yang Wei pondered inwardly.


    "Elder Jing, what are we going to do now that we have grouped up with everyone?" Yang Wei then asked Elder Jing for the next move.


    Since Elder Pao Huang was present, Yang Wei no longer called Elder Jing by her full name and merely addressed her as Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing didn''t mind it at all as she thought for a while before pointing in the direction opposite of the Pagoda.


    "For now, we must retreat far away from the Pagoda since we''ll have no idea on how strong the demons are." Elder Jing said and continued.


    "It''s best to wait for the mysterious realm to start kicking us out and not cause any more unnecessary casualties."


    Elder Pao Huang nodded his head as he quickly went toward the disciples that were resting for a bit to gather them up.


    Sometimeter, once all the disciples assembled in a single line, Elder Jing cleared her throat before briefing them on their situation.


    "Currently, there is an outbreak of demons caused by the explosion of the pagoda and their numbers and strength remain unknown to us. Hence, we will retreat to safety until we are ejected out by the mysterious realm." Elder Jing said, causing the disciples'' expression to turnpletely pale as they never expected demons to appear from the explosion.


    "D-Demons¡­ I thought they were all extinguished back in the past. How could there still be demons alive in this world?" A disciple muttered in disbelief.


    "They could be remnants that escaped from the purge so don''t be like a country bumpkin," Lian Xinyue hurriedly scolded the disciple that tried to create more panic and chaos within the group.


    Lian Xinyue''s logical exnation seemed to be epted by the disciples as they all clenched their fists and started regaining theirposure.


    Elder Jing nodded briefly at the calmposure of Lian Xinyue as she continued, "We have no time to waste so we shall start our journey now. Remember, we are to avoid the demons at all cost and prevent unnecessary casualties."


    "Yes, Elder Jing" The disciples all said in unison as they began following after Elder Jing.


    "Yang Wei, do you remember that secret area that we managed to find in the Pagoda trial," Elder Jing asked Yang Wei while advancing forward.


    Yang Wei took a moment to recall before looking at Elder Jing with a gawking expression, "D-Do you mean the demons were hiding in that secret area the entire time?"


    If that were the case then Yang Wei was relieved to be able to avoid the encounter with the demons since it was obvious he would only be a burden for Elder Jing.


    s, Yang Wei was simply overthinking when Elder Jing shook her head in response to Yang Wei''s question.


    "No, what I want to say is that the Pagoda could have more hidden areas that are restricted to us and the reason why the demons were able to hide away from us this entire time," Elder Jing said.


    "That could be a possibility¡­ After all, the Pagoda is too mysterious and at the same time, it''s a disgusting Pagoda with an entric personality." Yang Wei added.


    He was still salty about being evicted from the Pagoda and was unwilling to ept the result since they were forced to do a trial at a high difficulty level.


    Elder Jing chuckled softly at Yang Wei''s behavior but soon turned solemn as she focused back on retreat.


    While advancing forward, Elder Jing made sure to use her spiritual sense to check on the Pagoda''s direction.


    ''The demons seemed to be lurking around the shattered pieces of the Pagoda¡­ and where are the other sects?'' Elder Jing eximed inwardly as she found the situation to be more confusing.


    The Pagoda has exploded but the rest of the sects that were supposedly challenging the trial to obtain the inheritance was nowhere to be found.


    "Sigh, I will think about itter on. Right now, the priority is to get the disciples to safety and create an illusion barrier to avoid detection from the demons," Elder Jing mumbled softly as she sped up her movement.


    The rest of the disciples were surprised by the sudden pace but they gritted their teeth to try their best in keeping up with Elder Jing.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing stopped in front of a high mountain as she used her spiritual sense to scout around the area.


    Once Elder Jing confirmed there were no magical beasts lingering in the area, Elder Jing turned around to face the disciples.


    "We will rest here for now and depending on the demon''s movement, we might have to change our strategy so be prepared at any time." Elder Jing then shouted as she cast arge illusion barrier around them.

 Chapter 135 - Waiting In Silent

    Elder Jing ordered the disciples to quickly set up a tent for them to rest.


    However, she has warned them that they could be leaving at any time so none of the disciples did any extra work besides setting up a bed.


    "Elder Jing, the mysterious realm is starting to show signs of its ending," Elder Pao Huang walked over to Elder Jing as he ryed the information he found.


    Elder Jing nodded.


    "We simply have to wait around 2-3 days and we can finally return to the outside world." Elder Jing then said.


    Elder Pao Huang agreed as he couldn''t wait to leave this mysterious realm and he vowed to never ever enter another one in his life.


    He knew he could not withstand another mysterious realm given his talent and ability so why should he overestimate himself.


    "You can take a rest now, Elder Pao Huang. We have been traveling quite a distance," Elder Jing said without looking at him.


    Elder Pao Huang smiled bitterly as his behavior was widely known in the group that he was a heavy sleeper.


    "Understood, Elder Jing¡­ you should rest soon since you are the leader and need to take care of a lot of things," Elder Pao Huang cupped his fist before dismissing himself to a tent.


    Elder Jing nced at the direction of the Pagoda with a solemn expression.


    ''Hopefully, those demons would remain there and not explore around.'' Elder Jing sighed inwardly as things would be problematic if the demons started to scatter around to look for prey.


    Pondering for another few moments, Elder Jing red at Yang Wei who was standing still in a daze.


    "What are you doing right now?" Elder Jing asked with a fierce expression.


    "Uhh- on standby?" Yang Wei stuttered as he didn''t know why Elder Jing would suddenly turn angry at him.


    He didn''t understand what he did wrong to make her angry when he was silent the entire time in waiting.


    "You''re still standing here?" Elder Jing roared at Yang Wei, causing him to shudder slightly.


    "W-What do you mean Elder Jing?" Yang Wei asked, hoping to get some rification on the mistakes he made.


    Elder Jing narrowed her eyes and said, "Just because we are avoiding the demons currently doesn''t mean you can ck off in your training."


    And she continued, "Hurry up and retrieve the sandbag in your spatial ring that I gave you and start practicing the Octane Punch."


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth as he never imagined he would still be required to train when there are dangers ahead of them.


    Especially, when Elder Jing specifically said to all the disciples to rest up and be prepared to escape at any given time.


    "Didn''t you tell everyone to rest up?'' Yang Wei said in a confused expression.


    s, that was Yang Wei''s mistake since Elder Jing curved her lips upward and showed a menacing smile, scaring the crap out of Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei started to sweat upon seeing this deadly expression of Elder Jing as he took a step back lightly.


    "Yang Wei~ are you part of those disciples that I mentioned?" Elder Jing said in a soothing voice.


    However, all Yang Wei could feel was a sword that was inches away from slicing his head off.


    Yang Wei swallowed nervously as he quickly shook his head in reply, "N-No, I''m not part of the ''disciples'' that you ordered."


    "Then why are you still standing in a daze? You don''t have much time left and my patience is running thin."


    Yang Wei paled as he hurriedly retrieved the sandbag out before practicing his Octane Punch in a serious and focused manner.


    The punching noise was loud and made the other disciples look at their surroundings to see who was making loud noises when it was time for rest.


    The disciples tracked the sounding from and their vision soonnded on Yang Wei who was currently punching at a sandbag rapidly.


    They held a gawking expression when they saw Yang Wei practicing some punches but their main focus was the true qi that emitted from Yang Wei''s punch.


    "Such a profound punching technique¡­ just what is that?" A disciple muttered.


    "W-Wait a minute¡­ that punching technique seems to be the trash martial technique, Octane Punch," A disciple that recognized the technique shouted in surprise.


    The rest of the disciples stared at him with a disbelieving expression. Their expression was filled with doubt as they had never heard of the Octane Punch being so powerful.


    While everyone was holding their doubts, Lian Xinyue''s voice suddenly echoed, "No, it''s really the Octane Punch."


    With Lian Xinyue''s confirmation, the rest of the disciples were dumbfounded to see that the Octane Punch could produce such prowess.


    Moreover, their attention soon returned to Elder Jing when they noticed Yang Wei was being supervised by her.


    Looks of envy and jealousy soon filled their eyes as they stopped paying attention to Yang Wei. Otherwise, they believe they could no longer sleep peacefully without cursing Yang Wei to death.


    ''No wonder why they only grouped together with us now¡­ Elder Jing was training Yang Wei,'' Lian Xinyue eximed inwardly as she finally figured things out.


    Lian Xinyue nced at their interaction briefly before sighing when it was clear that Elder Jing seemed to be in an ambiguous rtionship with Yang Wei.


    "Sigh, Elder Jing was always cold-hearted, especially toward the male disciples¡­ just what is so special about Yang Wei," Lian Xinyueined as she went back to her tent since she feared that Elder Jing might punish her with another Stomach Killer.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing continued to inspect the punching from Yang Wei with a solemn expression.


    "Although you''re improving rapidly, we don''t really have much time due to the unexpected demon''s outbreak. Hence, you must utilize every opportunity you can to be stronger," Elder Jing said.


    "Un, I understand Elder Jing. I would strive my best to master the Octane Punch," Yang Wei nodded as he continued to train faster.

 Chapter 136 - Bad Luck Everywhere

    A day passed by without anything special except for the fact that everyone else held an envious look at Yang Wei on the amount of attention he got from Elder Jing.


    "Damn it, why can''t I be like Yang Wei?" A disciple cursed loudly as he wondered what kind of bad luck he has to not be able to be like Yang Wei.


    "Maybe because you''re not as handsome as him. Take a look in the mirror and ask yourself, which girl would want to be with you?" Another discipleughed as he sneered at him.


    "Hmph, you''re not any better than me, Huo Xiaojian."


    "Tch, at least I''m more handsome than you, Yan Deming," Huo Xiaojian fires back instantly.


    While the disciples continued to argue about their bad luck being unable to be like Yang Wei and his luck with girls, Elder Jing was calmly inspecting Yang Wei''s training and the Pagoda situation.


    "Hmm, the demons are still staying around the Pagoda¡­ are they waiting for something?" Elder Jing mumbled softly when she sensed them not moving anywhere else.


    Normally, demons are creatures that have no intelligence in their mind and only have hunger which is why they always look for prey to quench their thirst.


    However, the demons seemed to be abnormal as they aren''t acting irrationally at all.


    "What are you thinking about Elder Jing?" Yang Wei''s voice suddenly echoed into Elder Jing''s ear, causing her to snap out of her daze.


    "Hmm, nothing much¡­ Have you finished punching already?" Elder Jing turned around and asked him.


    "Un, my progress has be faster each day so it was rtively easy toplete the training," Yang Wei nodded.


    Elder Jing checked the sandbag to see the punching impact and when she confirmed the hit seemed to be from the same strength, she nodded her head.


    "Good, since you finished practicing, I believe it''s time for us to continue to retreat further. I would rather be safe than sorry." Elder Jing then said as she walked toward the center.


    Afterward, she shouted with her true qi enhanced for all the disciples to be able to hear her voice for gathering in the open.


    Sometimeter, all the disciples stood in a straight line with a solemn expression.


    They weren''t dumb enough to think the gathering is going to be some empty talk given their situation at the moment.


    Elder Jing cleared her throat when the disciples all stood still as she said, "I know that everyone must be feeling tense¡­ given the situation regarding the demon''s outbreak. However, I can tell you that we are still safe and far away from the demons at the moment."


    The disciples breathed a sigh of relief when Elder Jing''s announcement wasn''t about them having to fight the demons.


    After all, demons have imprable bodies and ridiculous regenerative abilities. They would need specific techniques that target demons in order to sessfully kill one otherwise, it would take forever for them to even damage one demon.


    When Elder Jing saw the disciples rxing, she gave an evil smirk as she shouted, "Alright, now everyone starts packing things up as we shall leave now."


    The disciples were dumbfounded on why they needed to move after hearing Elder Jing''s words.


    ''Didn''t Elder Jing just say that we were safe?'' The disciples all eximed inwardly as they were confused.


    "You only have 3 minutes to pack up otherwise, you can stay here if you want." Elder Jing shrugged her shoulders as she went back to her own tent.


    Yang Wei didn''t ask any questions and simply followed Elder Jing''s words since he knew what''s on her mind.


    ''Elder Jing is really hard working...'' Yang Wei sighed inwardly at the amount of workload Elder Jing had to do.


    First, she must help him in his training, which spent most of the time since she''ll need to watch every move of him to make sure he doesn''t make a mistake.


    Then, she must pay attention to the situation with demons and make sure they aren''t chasing after them.


    Yang Wei could only feel helpless and hated himself for not being able to share Elder Jing''s burden.


    Sometimeter, the disciples all packed up their stuff and waited for Elder Jing''s order.


    "Seems like none of you were willing to stay in this mountain," Elder Jing chuckled softly as she continued, "This time, we will be advancing further away from the demons and while doing so, make sure to have your spiritual sense active to check if there are other sects somewhere."


    Elder Jing has been confused about where the other sects could possibly be since there aren''t any corpses in the Pagoda which means they should have escaped or are still stuck somewhere.


    Hence, she wanted the disciples to check the surroundings as well since she could miss something due to the distraction and attention she must focus on.


    Although the disciples didn''t know why they all nodded their heads in unison.


    "Good, now let''s begin," Elder Jing shouted as she headed off.


    Yang Wei, Elder Pao Huang, Lian Xinyue, and the other disciples quickly followed behind with their spiritual sense surrounding the areapletely.


    While traveling, Elder Jing and the rest encountered numerous magical beasts but they were quickly killed off with Elder Jing and Elder Pao Huang''s swift techniques.


    The magical beasts didn''t post much danger to the disciples except for the fact that it dyed some of their time.


    "Alright, we will camp in this cave for now and I will block off the entrancepletely." Elder Jing said when they arrived in a hidden cave.


    The disciples nodded and followed behind Elder Pao Huang to clear the hidden cave in case some magical beasts were lurking nearby.


    Yang Wei stayed behind with Elder Jing as he asked in concern when no one was present anymore except them.


    "Jing Feng, did you even rest these days?"


    "Not much but it doesn''t matter since there are more important tasks I must do." Elder Jing shook her head as she started blocking the entrance until a loud screeching sound echoed from afar.


    ''Not good,'' Elder Jing cursed inwardly as she hurriedly used her spiritual sense to detect the area.

 Chapter 137 - Demon’s Rampage

    "This is bad," Elder Jing said and her expression soon turned pale.


    Yang Wei turned solemn as he didn''t need to be a genius to know that something changed.


    The demons must have started moving with the loud screeching noise he heard.


    "E-Elder Jing, what happened?" Elder Pao Huang suddenly appeared out of nowhere as he asked Elder Jing about the situation.


    Elder Jing nced at Elder Pao Huang before saying, "The demons are on a rampage now¡­ my spiritual sense has detected that they are already targeting the magical beast around them and started eating them alive."


    Elder Pao Huang''s face turned pale as he blessed their luck in retreating far away; otherwise, they would have be a target for the demons.


    "What are we going to do now?" Elder Pao Huang then asked.


    "We are going to stay here as I will scatter these pills around the entrance to prevent the demons from smelling our presence," Elder Jing said as she showed some yellowish and round pill.


    ''C-Concealing pill¡­'' Elder Pao Huang eximed inwardly as he recognized the pill from Elder Jing''s hand.


    Afterward, Elder Pao Huang nodded his head as he will go and pacify the disciples that everything is fine while he will let Elder Jing manage the entrance alone.


    "I shall leave this in your hand, Elder Jing," Elder Pao Haung cupped his fist as he left the area.


    "Yang Wei, help me scatter these pills around. You only have to throw it on the ground and the pill will immediately begin its effect," Elder Jing said to Yang Wei once Elder Pao Huang left.


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he grabbed the Concealing pill from Elder Jing''s hand as he started going around the corner and throwing it down on the ground.


    At the same time, Elder Jing started casting the barrier around them to block the entrance.


    Sometimeter, once everything was done, Elder Jing breathed a sigh of relief as she said, "Let''s enter more inside to not risk anything. All we can do now is wait for the mysterious realm to end in 2 days."


    "Hopefully, we canst long enough by then," Yang Wei mumbled softly as he followed Elder Jing.


    Meanwhile, outside the hidden cave, the entire realm became chaotic as the demons started scattering everywhere and devouring magical beasts without any signs of stopping.


    "RAGHRHH"


    The demons roared loudly as they enjoyed the screaming of the magical beasts that have their skins being ripped apart and being eaten alive.


    Suddenly, at this moment, from the skies, multiple people started dropping down with a haggard expressions.


    BOOOM!


    They directly copsed into the ground and their faces soon became recognizable as they were none other than Elder Pan Cheng from the Tyrant Lion Sect and Elder Fang Yunru from the Phoenix Sky Sect.


    "Damn it, that inheritance is all a lie and there was nothing there," Elder Pan Cheng screamed in anger as he punched the ground in frustration.


    "Heh, we fought for so long and hard against each other for the inheritance and to think it was all for naught," Elder Fang Yunru smiled bitterly as he nced at his broken bamboo fan.


    The other people who dropped alongside them were also having a bitter expression as they wondered what they had been fighting for.


    However, they no longer have any time for frustration when they realize what has happened to their surroundings.


    To make things worse for them is that they heard a loud screeching sound.


    "What is this noise?" Elder Pan Cheng cursed loudly as he soared to the sky briefly before bing dumbfounded when he realized the source of the voice.


    "A-A DEMON!" Elder Pan Cheng shouted unconsciously as he quickly dropped to the ground with a terrified expression.


    Elder Fang Yunru nced at him with a dumbfounded expression as he asked, "Did your mind go crazy because of the empty inheritance? How could a demon possibly be here when they have been purged by the cultivators in the previous era?"


    Normally, at this time, Elder Pan Cheng would argue with him right away but he wasn''t going to waste any more time.


    "Quickly leave the area now," Elder Pan Cheng ignored Elder Fang Yunru as he ordered his disciples to quickly leave the area.


    Although the Tyrant Lion Sect disciples were confused by Elder Pan Cheng''s action when they saw him flee the area swiftly, they didn''t dare to disobey as they all followed him.


    Meanwhile, Elder Fang Yunru chuckled softly at the cowardly Elder Pan Cheng and sneered, "Hmph, a coward that got frightened by a mere screeching sound. How could it possibly be a demon?"


    Afterward, Elder Fang Yunru stood up and soared to the sky to check who''s the creature that made Elder Pan Cheng mistaken as a demon.


    "Let''s see this magical beast that resembles a demon," Elder Fang Yunruughed heartily as he got another topic to tease Elder Pan Cheng on.


    However, his expression soon darkened when he realized the creature was strikingly resembling a demon- no it was 100% a demon.


    "Damn it, Elder Pan Cheng was right," Elder Fang Yunru cursed loudly as he witnessed the demon was about to finish devouring the magical beast.


    He quickly dropped to the ground and ordered the same thing as Elder Pan Cheng and fled the area quickly.


    Elder Fang Yunru was the same as Elder Pan Cheng where they quickly left the area whether their disciples listened or not.


    Their life was more important than the disciples and they weren''t going to stay any longer for the demons to target them.


    Meanwhile, the other sect elders who were still dazed by the inheritance being nothing nced at their disciples running away like cowardly.


    "What''s wrong with Elder Pan Cheng and Elder Fang Yunru? Did they be insane because they were going to obtain the inheritance?" A sect elder sneered as heughed in the ground with other sect elders.


    "Who knows? Let''s use our spiritual sense to see what kind of magical beast it is." Another sect elder suggested as he wanted to see what could possibly make the two prestigious elders run away quickly.

 Chapter 138 - Fleeing In Fear

    The sect elder''s expression soon paled when they all realized it was indeed a demon.


    "D-Demons are here," They screamed as they wanted to escape.


    s, it was already toote because the demon had finished eating the magical beast and sensed them.


    "RARGHH"


    The demon roared as he dashed toward a sect elder with his tongue sticking out with slimy saliva.


    The sect elder paled as he quickly tried to use his movement technique to dodge.


    However, the demon seemed to sneer at the action of the sect elder as it quicklyunched itself onto the sect elder.


    Afterward, he opened his mouth with razor-sharp teeth as he crunched it down onto the sect elder''s neck.


    Blood sprayed all over the ce, causing the rest of the disciples and sect elders that witnessed the scene in horror.


    "AHhhhhhhhh save me," The sect elder who has his neck being devoured screamed for help.


    His eyesightnded on his disciples who were looking at him with a terrified expression.


    "What are you doing? Hurry and get this demon off of me!" The sect elder screamed in panic as he could feel his blood being sucked by the demon.


    Meanwhile, the disciples nced at each other before running away without helping the sect elder at all.


    The rest of the people didn''t dare to linger any further as they quickly retreated and tried to follow after Elder Pan Cheng and Elder Fang Yunru.


    "NOOOOOOOOOOO," The sect elder could only feel his body decaying as his eye became listless whereas the demonughed evilly as he enjoyed a delicious meal that was abundant with spiritual qi.


    *****


    "Elder Jing, is there something wrong?" Yang Wei asked Elder Jing when he felt her uneasiness.


    Elder Jing remained in a daze, almost like she didn''t hear Yang Wei''s question.


    Yang Wei twitched his brow in surprise to see Elder Jing bing absent-minded.


    Thus, he nced around their surroundings and when he confirmed there was no one else except them here, Yang Wei knelt down and wrapped his arm around her shoulder.


    Elder Jing snapped out of her daze and nced at Yang Wei when she realized he was hugging her.


    "Why are you hugging me?" Elder Jing then asked him.


    Yang Wei smiled briefly as he said, "To help you rx and stop worrying about the demons. As long as we''re safe and have the concealing pill then the demons would never be able to spot us."


    And he continued, "Once we stalled for two days, we can finally leave this mysterious realm and enjoy a breath of fresh air."


    Elder Jing giggled softly at Yang Wei''s attempt at easing the tension.


    ''If only things would be as easy as you sound Yang Wei¡­'' Elder Jing sighed inwardly as she decided to exin some things with Yang Wei.


    "Yang Wei, we can definitely leave the mysterious realm safe and sound but what about the other sects?"


    Yang Wei pondered for a moment and said, "They are most likely dead or being trapped somewhere since we couldn''t detect their whereabouts."


    Elder Jing nodded her head.


    "Then what do you think the people in the outside world would react if only our third-rate sect got out of the mysterious realm alive whereas the other sects have their life and death unknown?" Elder Jing then asked in a calm manner.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei became dumbfounded as he finally realized what Elder Jing was worrying about.


    It wasn''t the demons that she was concerned about but what will happen when they leave this mysterious realm.


    The cultivation world was always full of ruthless and unreasonable people so they would definitely pin the cause of their disciples and sect elders on them.


    After all, the Swift Feather Sect was only a third-rate sect without much influence in the Phoenix Kingdom.


    Elder Jing sighed softly as she said, "Now you know why I''m uneasy. Those unreasonable people would definitely me everything on us to pacify the other families."


    "Hmph, if they decided to be unreasonable then we might as well have a life and death battle against them." Yang Wei sneered as he clenched his fist.


    Since Elder Jing was in the Houtian realm which is the same cultivation realm as the sect leader of Phoenix Sky Sect then Yang Wei was confident they wouldn''t lose out.


    "Do you think I''m a prominent cultivator that can annihte everyone with a snap of my finger?" Elder Jing chuckled as she leaned on Yang Wei''s shoulder.


    Yang Wei scratched his head as he embraced Elder Jing tightly and said, "Although I was just joking about having a life and death battle against them, I was serious about actually putting up a fight if they dare to be unreasonable and try to aim for our life."


    Elder Jing didn''t bother replying as she slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep on Yang Wei''s shoulder.


    She was too tired from the amount of work she has done in the past few days and never really gotten any actual rest.


    Yang Wei smiled at Elder Jing as he stood in ce to let Elder Jing rest.


    Sometimeter, Lian Xinyue suddenly arrived and was dumbfounded to see Elder Jing sleeping on Yang Wei''s shoulder.


    "Why is Elder Jing sleeping on your shoulder?" Lian Xinyue asked in a low tone as she was afraid of waking Elder Jing up and getting punished.


    Yang Wei tilted his head slightly and stared at Lian Xinyue with a calm expression.


    "Elder Jing is tired from overworking so she is currently resting. It would be nice if you leave us alone and allow her to rest." Yang Wei then said, shocking Lian Xinyue to the core from his tone of speech that sounded like a boyfriend.


    "Are you twomitting to a romantic rtionship?" Lian Xinyue ignored Yang Wei''s advice as she sat down and red at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei remained silent as he had no intention of answering Lian Xinyue''s question.


    They weren''t close enough for him to reveal everything about himself and his rtionship with Elder Jing.


    Lian Xinyue narrowed her eyes when she noticed Yang Wei was avoiding her questions and treated her like empty air.


    "Hmph, I forgot to tell you but my grandfather is a sect elder in the Swift Feather Sect. If I tell him about your ambiguous rtionship with Elder Jing then you will definitely get kicked out from the sect," Lian Xinyue smirked as she threatened Yang Wei.


    "Do you have any evidence regarding our ambiguous rtionship?" Yang Wei chuckled softly as he rebuked her im.


    Meanwhile, Lian Xinyue felt anger rushing inside her as she could never believe Yang Wei to be this shameless.


    He was lending his shoulder for Elder Jing to sleep on and his hand was on Elder Jing''s shoulder, something that only a couple would do unless they are the same sex.


    Lian Xinyue raised her finger and pointed at Yang Wei''s hand as she said, "Then what is that hand of yours doing on Elder Jing''s shoulder? Don''t tell me you were trying tomit a sexual crime at Elder Jing?"


    "Can you lower your tone already? Just because we are having contact doesn''t mean anything at all." Yang Wei snorted as he continued.


    "Don''t forget that I have also seen your bare naked butt previously so does it mean we have an ambiguous rtionship as well?"


    Lian Xinyue became bashful when she was reminded of her embarrassing and humiliating situation that she wished to erase from her mind.


    "Y-You¡­ Do you know how many people would kill you if you dared to say that situation to anyone else?" Lian Xinyue shouted angrily, without realizing her tone had be extremely loud.


    Yang Wei narrowed his eyes as he showed a ferocious expression at Lian Xinyue. "I would prefer it if you leave us alone and lower your tone. If Elder Jing happens to wake up because of you then don''t me me for not being polite."


    Yang Wei was angry for the first time as he could never understand Lian Xinyue''s behavior.


    Elder Jing was currently tired and needed resting yet Lian Xinyue came barging into theirfortable space and kept bombarding him with questions.


    Lian Xinyue turned pale as she swallowed nervously at Yang Wei''s current expression.


    Afterward, she quickly stood up and fled the scene as she could feel Yang Wei''s murderous intent increasing.


    Once she left Yang Wei''s line of sight, Lian Xinyue clenched her fist in anger.


    ''Hmph, I was just caring about your future and-'' Lian Xinyue cursed inwardly as she became too irritated to think about anything.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei has already forgotten about Lian Xinyue as he looked at Elder Jing briefly.


    ''Phew, Elder Jing is still in deep sleep,'' Yang Wei breathed a sigh of relief that Lian Xinyue did not identally wake her up.


    Yang Wei leaned his back near the cave wall as he tilted his head slightly down to touch Elder Jing''s head.


    Soon, Yang Wei also closed his eyes to sleep without realizing that Elder Jing was conscious the entire time.

 Chapter 139 - Seeking Help

    After noticing Yang Wei had fallen asleep, Elder Jing opened her eyelid slightly to nce at him.


    ''This Yang Wei actually got furious for once¡­'' Elder Jing eximed inwardly as she was surprised by his fierce attitude toward Lian Xinyue.


    She pretended to be unconscious to see what Lian Xinyue was trying to do and was surprised to see her bombarding Yang Wei with questions regarding his rtionship.


    ''Who would have thought Yang Wei got angry because Lian Xinyue''s tone was too loud?'' Elder Jing smiled briefly as she stared at the calm and rxing expression of Yang Wei.


    He was sleeping soundly yet his hand remained on her shoulders, almost like he was afraid of losing her during his sleep.


    Shortly after, Elder Jing decided to truly sleep this time as she received some warmth from Yang Wei''s body.


    Sometimeter, an unknown number of unknown hours had passed before Elder Pao Huang came rushing toward Elder Jing.


    "E-Elder Jing¡­ there''s an emergency-" Elder Pao Huang shouted as he tried to ask Elder Jing for help but halted his words when he saw the scene in front of him.


    His eye socket seemed to pop out as he quickly rubbed his eyes to check if he was seeing some illusion.


    ''What is Yang Wei doing? He''s leaning on Elder Jing''s shoulder¡­'' Elder Pao Huang was shocked speechless as he saw this ambiguous scene that would cause a lot of rumors and gossip


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing opened her eyelid as she nced at Elder Pao Huang in a confused expression.


    "What are you shouting so early in the morning?" Elder Jing then asked, disregarding Elder Pao Huang''s shocked expressionpletely.


    Elder Pao Huang twitched his mouth as he coughed slightly and signaled her something with his eyes to tell Elder Jing her current position.


    Elder Jing noticed his meaning as she tilted her head slightly and saw Yang Wei sleeping calmly on her shoulders.


    Afterward, Elder Jing smiled briefly at Yang Wei''s cute face before looking back at Elder Pao Huang.


    "Yang Wei is sleeping soundly so what about it?" Elder Jing said, causing Elder Pao Huang to vomit blood as he wondered if he was still dreaming in his sleep.


    "Y-Yang Wei is sleeping on your shoulder, Elder Jing. H-How is that not a big deal to you?" Elder Pao Huang said, hoping his direct words can help Elder Jing understand the current situation.


    It was considered taboo for a sect elder and disciples to have such close intimacy and Elder Pao Huang did not want Elder Jing to be a topic of gossip.


    Although he was afraid of Elder Jing, he also deeply respected her from the bottom of his heart.


    "Elder Jing¡­ I don''t want to be a nosy person but I believe your rtionship with Yang Wei shouldn''t be this close. After all, he''s a disciple in our sect whereas you are the respected sect elder." Elder Pao Huang then said.


    Elder Jing chuckled softly at Elder Pao Haung''s words.


    "Have you ever seen me care about other people''s opinion about me?" Elder Jing asked calmly as she showed a nonchnt expression.


    Elder Pao Huang shook his head and sighed softly. Since he knew Elder Jing was someone who would do something as long as she decided on it, there was no way to change her mind.


    Thus, Elder Pao Huang gave up convincing Elder Jing to stop the ambiguous rtionship with Yang Wei and started rying the information that he came here for.


    "Elder Jing, there are other people seeking help and hoping to live in the cave as well to avoid the demons." Elder Pao Huang said.


    Elder Jing raised her eyebrow slightly as she wondered who was able to find the cave when she concealed it perfectly.


    "Who are these people seeking help. And more importantly, just how did they find this secretive cave?" Elder Jing asked as she ced Yang Wei''s head slowly on the wall to lean on.


    Afterward, she stood up and started tidying up her clothes as she became serious.


    Elder Pao Huang didn''t dare to dy as he quickly said, "It was Elder Pan Cheng and Elder Fang Yunru with their disciplesing in here to seek help. At the same time, they have spotted a demon who started eating and consuming a magical beast when they were dropped from the sky."


    "Drop from the sky?" Elder Jing ignored the part about them seeking help and was instead curious about how they managed to re-appear when she couldn''t sense their presence at all.


    Elder Pao Huang was dazed for a bit before he exined their situation, "Uh- Yes, they have mentioned about reaching the inheritance area but there was nothing but an empty chest. Afterward, they were all teleported outside and the first thing they saw was a demon."


    Elder Jing nodded in understanding and asked, "So where are they currently located?"


    "They are near the entrance as I didn''t allow them to enter further inside since we were the first one here. Of course, they tried to argue but given their current condition, they could only ept my arrangement."


    "Hmm, let''s go meet them then and see how they are faring." Elder Jing smirked as she started walking ahead.


    Elder Pao Huang nodded as he followed closely behind Elder Jing.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was still calmly sleeping without realizing that he was left alone.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing arrived near the entrance and startedughing when she saw Elder Pan Cheng and Elder Fang Yunru''s state that seemed to have crawled out from a graveyard.


    "Didn''t expect two elders from a prominent sect to turn out like this," Elder Jing teased as she calmly walked toward them.


    Elder Fang Yunru kept quiet as he was ashamed to even try to rebuke her words since he was nothing but a disgrace for running away as soon as he spotted a demon.


    Elder Pan Cheng wasn''t any better as he was normally arrogant and prideful but this time, he got nothing else to back up his arrogance.


    Elder Jing sneered when she saw their lifeless expression and said, "So I heard from Elder Pao Huang that you wanted to seek help from us?"


    Elder Fang Yunru and Elder Pan Cheng nced at each other before staring at Elder Jing as they nodded their heads in acknowledgment.


    Currently, demons were scattered everywhere and only Elder Jing''s cave was the safest.


    They wanted to stay here until the end of the mysterious realm where they would be automatically kicked out.


    "P-Please allow us to stay here until the end of the mysterious realm," Elder Fang Yunru gritted his teeth as he begged Elder Jing.


    As much as he wanted to forcefully stay here and wait for the end, he knew Elder Jing was more powerful than him and his condition wasn''t even suitable for another fight.


    Elder Jing remained silent as she tilted her head slightly and nced at Elder Pan Cheng for his response.


    Elder Pan Cheng clenched his fist in anger for a moment before releasing it.


    Afterward, he held a defeated expression and begged as well. "Please let me and my disciples stay here until the end of the mysterious realm."


    Elder Jing smiled briefly as she nodded her head.


    "Letting you stay here isn''t a problem but there must be something that you two must offer. After all, there are no such things as free lunch in the cultivation world."


    Elder Fang Yunru knew it wasn''t going to be easy to stay here but at least Elder Jing didn''t go overboard with her condition.


    Hence, he directly took out his spatial ring and threw it toward Elder Jing.


    "Inside the spatial ring contains multiple rare and unique herbs. Also, there are some spiritual treasures in it so please allow me and my disciples to stay here." Elder Fang Yunru said.


    Elder Jing sensed the items inside the spatial ring and nodded her head. "As expected of Elder Fang Yunru, fast and decisive in his action."


    Afterward, Elder Jing nced at Elder Pan Cheng without speaking at all.


    None of the people here were stupid to not notice what Elder Jing''s stare means.


    Thus, the disciples from the Tyrant Lion Sect stared at Elder Pan Cheng because his decision would decide their life and death.


    If Elder Pan Cheng does not know what to do and gives the wrong answer, they would most likely be kicked out to fend for themselves.


    The chance of survival would be less than 1% because none of them have the energy nor capability to fight a demon, much less multiple demons that were scattered around.


    Elder Pan Cheng twitched his mouth as he realized Elder Jing was a bloodsucking demon as well.


    She was ruthless in her action that can match other scheming men in the cultivation world.


    "Hmph, I will remember this when we get out," Elder Pan Cheng snorted as he threw his spatial ring toward Elder Jing.


    "Thank you for the offering," Elder Jing said once she saw the items contained in the spatial ring.

 Chapter 140 - Two Pathetic Elders

    Elder Pan Cheng twitched his mouth at the gloating words of Elder Jing.


    ''Offering¡­ more like an exorbitant,'' Elder Pan Cheng cursed inwardly as he closed his eyes to rest.


    What the eyes don''t see, the heart doesn''t feel.


    Elder Pan Cheng would rather pretend that he didn''t have to offer a lot of valuables to Elder Jing in exchange for staying in the cave.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing smiled happily in achieving wealth the other way after getting evicted from the pagoda.


    ''Heh, so what if you are eligible to stay in the Pagoda? What matters the most is who gets to obtain the treasure in the end?'' Elder Jing eximed inwardly.


    Afterward, she nced at Elder Pao Huang and said, "You can arrange for them to stay in whatever space avable as long as it doesn''t bother our own disciples."


    Elder Jing then walked away as she had no interest in caring about them anymore.


    Elder Pao Huang smiled bitterly as he nodded his head on this difficult task.


    After all, despite the condition of these two elders, they were still renowned cultivators in the outside world so he must make sure they don''t get offended much after being extorted by Elder Jing.


    Thus, Elder Pao Huang cleared his throat slightly before arranging them in a suitable area while enquiring for information of what''s happening outside.


    "What? You guys encountered a demon and managed to run away?" Elder Pao Huang shouted in disbelief.


    Elder Fang Yunru and Elder Pan Cheng were shocked by his sudden outburst.


    They were fine with Elder Jing being ruthless to them since her strength was equal; if not, she was above them but Elder Pao Haung was different.


    Elder Pao Huang''s strength was significantly lower than theirs by arge margin and despite them being in a terrible condition, Elder Pao Huang was nothing in front of them.


    Hence, Elder Pan Cheng got angry by his disrespectful tone and shouted, "We encountered the demon and fled so what''s your deal, mere elder."


    Elder Pao Huang ignored his furious tone and held a solemn expression as he red at them.


    "Did you escape the demon without concealing your aura?" Elder Pao Huang narrowed his eyes as he asked.


    Elder Pan Cheng who was about to teach Elder Pao Huang a lesson, flinched as he was surprised by his sudden question.


    Afterward, Elder Pan Cheng calmed himself while recalling their escape from the demon.


    His expression soon paled as he remembered that he had not concealed his aura at all since his mind was in a panicked mode.


    Elder Fang Yunru was also speechless as he recalled his mistake that no one from their level shouldmit.


    Meanwhile, Elder Pao Huang was furious because he had gotten his answers based on the reaction from Elder Fang Yunru and Elder Pan Cheng.


    ''Hmph, two prestige sect elders from the top 2 sects are only at this level.'' Elder Pao Huang cursed inwardly as he quickly left the area without ncing at them any further.


    He was afraid he might be unable to hold himself from going berserk at them because their location could now be in danger.


    ''Demons are known for their great sense in smelling and without concealing your damn aura, they can follow your trackpletely to our cave,'' Elder Pao Huang eximed inwardly as he clenched his fist in anger.


    "Where''s Elder Jing?" Elder Pao Huang asked a nearby disciple that was focusing on some task as he needed to find her quickly to ry this important information.


    The disciple was frightened by Elder Pao Huang''s fierce expression as he kept stuttering without giving him a clear answer.


    Elder Pao Huang became more irritated by his disciple and shouted, "Answer me. Where did Elder Jing go?"


    Elder Pao Huang started emitting a murderous aura as the disciple quickly swallowed nervously before pointing his finger in a direction because he couldn''t produce any sound from his mouth for being frightened.


    Elder Pao Huang scoffed as he quickly rushed over to the direction that the disciple pointed in.


    Sometimeter, Elder Pao Huang halted his movement when he realized Elder Jing came back from outside.


    "E-Elder Jing, y-you went outside the cave?" Elder Pao Huang asked.


    "Mhmm, why are you in such a hurry for Elder Pao Huang? Did you finish the arrangement for those two pathetic sect elders already?" Elder Jing was surprised that Elder Pao Huang has high efficiency in this kind of task.


    Elder Pao Huang was in a daze for a while before snapping out of it.


    Afterward, he hurriedly ryed the information he just found out from Elder Fang Yunru and Elder Pan Cheng about how they came to their cave without concealing their aura at all.


    "We must hurry up and leave the cave now otherwise, we are going to be surrounded by demons in a matter of time," Elder Pao Huang said in a panic as he turned around and tried to move away to pack their belongings.


    However, he stopped when he noticed Elder Jing remained standing and had no intention of moving.


    "E-Elder Jing? We don''t have much time to waste." Elder Pao Huang said and tried to urge Elder Jing to hurry her pace.


    Elder Jing chuckled softly.


    "Rx Elder Pao Huang. Did you think I was taking a stroll while leaving you with the hard work?"


    "Weren''t you-"


    Elder Pao Huang suddenly stopped his next word when he felt Elder Jing''s threatened gaze, the same one he used previously on the disciple when he was asking for direction.


    Only this time, the role has changed and he has be the cowardly-like disciple, afraid of the person in front of him.


    Elder Jing nodded her head when she saw the submissive behavior of Elder Pao Huang.


    Afterward, she slowly walked back inside and said, "I already noticed the two pathetic elders'' condition to notice they would definitelymit a newbie mistake. Hence, I have left early to get rid of the aura and scattered some more concealing Pills for at least 50km."

 Chapter 141 - The Last Day

    "Elder Jing is wise as always."


    Elder Pao Huang then cupped his fist in respect and bowed down slightly for the foresight from Elder Jing.


    He was panicking about the possibility of demons ambushing their cave because of Elder Fang Yunru and Elder Pan Cheng but Elder Jing already solved the situation.


    Thus, his admiration for Elder Jing has only been increased further since it was clear that Elder Jing is an extraordinary person.


    Not only could she extort the two sect elders with a calm and collected mind, but she was also able to inspect the situation outside based on their expression.


    "Stop praising me already¡­ It should be obvious that I''m wise," Elder Jing smirked as she left the area, leaving Elder Pao Huang speechless.


    ''E-Elder Jing''s shamelessness also knows no bounds,'' Elder Pao Haung eximed inwardly as he walked in the opposite direction of Elder Jing because he still needed to do some scolding to the two pathetic elders.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing returned back to Yang Wei who was still sleeping calmly.


    "Wake up Yang Wei, your training is still not over," Elder Jing knocked on Yang Wei''s head slightly to wake him up.


    Yang Wei slowly opened his eyelids and nced at Elder Jing briefly in confusion.


    They were inside a cave and the ce is limited for him to practice punching in the sandbag as it would definitely cause the cave to shake.


    "Shouldn''t the training be temporarily halted given our current situation, Elder Jing?" Yang Wei then asked, hoping to bezy for once.


    "Although you can no longer practice the Octane Punch since I''m afraid that you might cause the cave to copse entirely, there is no obstacle stopping you from practicing alchemy," Elder Jing showed a bright smile.


    Afterward, she retrieved a cauldron from her spatial ring and ced it in front of Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded to realize Elder Jing was a devil when ites to training.


    There was simply no stopping her from training someone no matter the situation or crisis ahead of them.


    ''D-Did I make a mistake?''


    Yang Wei pondered inwardly when he recalled that it was him who asked Elder Jing to teach him the Octane Punch and alchemy.


    "Hurry up and get up already." Elder Jing said as she used some of her true qi to make Yang Wei sit in a lotus position.


    And she continued, "For the pill today that you must refine, it shall be on a simr level as the Qi Rejuvenation Pill."


    Elder Jing then began exining the pill that Yang Wei must refine and decided to show him how it''s done.


    Arranging the necessary ingredients on the ground, Elder Jing started lighting up the cauldron with her me.


    Once the cauldron was heated enough, Elder Jing began to dump the ingredients one by one inside and started extracting the impurities out.


    Sometimeter, the cauldron started shaking slightly as Elder Jing opened the lid and revealed a dazzling round pill.


    "This is called a Qi Strengthening Pill which helps a cultivator increase his strength for a while." Elder Jing said and revealed the pill for Yang Wei to see.


    However, she became surprised when Yang Wei was unresponsive toward her.


    "Yang Wei?" Elder Jing then asked in concern.


    Yang Wei snapped out of his daze and nodded his head, "A-Ah yes, Qi Strengthening Pill right."


    Elder Jing didn''t question further and instead asked if he had watched all of her movements and whether or not he understood how to refine one.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Mhm, I have learned the entire process but I''m not sure if I can refine one. Also, it would be bad if I fail and cause the cauldron to explode since it would create a chaotic mess in the cave."


    Yang Wei said gently, hoping Elder Jing would take notice of this problem and dy the training until they get transported to the outside world.


    s, Yang Wei''s hope to ck off was shattered when Elder Jing kindly cast a barrier around them.


    "Now that we have this spatial barrier to tank the impact in case the cauldron explodes¡­ you should no longer have any worries right?"


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly as he nodded his head.


    Afterward, Yang Wei spent the entire time trying to refine the Qi Strengthening Pill.


    From seconds to minutes, minutes to hours, hours soon turned into a day and before everyone noticed, there was only a day left for leaving the mysterious realm.


    There was constant roaring by the demons from outside but due to the meticulous work done by Elder Jing in concealing their aura, the demons simply passed by the cave multiple times without realizing how many cultivators are in here.


    Of course, there were other sects scattered around the forest in hiding and some aren''t as fortunate as others. They were spotted by the demons with multiple casualtiesying everywhere.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was still in the same area, trying his best to refine the Qi Strengthening Pill.


    BOOM!


    "Cough, another failure," Yang Wei waved his hand around to disperse the smoke that came out from the exploded cauldron.


    "That''s like your 5th failure and it was always around the merging process that you failed to stabilize the cauldron," Elder Jing eximed as she dispersed the smoke with the true qi.


    At the same time, she was a bit disappointed to see Yang Wei failing this many times whenpared to his sess on the Qi Rejuvenation Pill.


    Although the Qi Strengthening Pill difficulty was higher than the Qi Rejuvenation Pill, it wasn''t by a lot.


    Hence, Elder Jing was confused as to what the problem was.


    "What''s happening with your alchemy? Is it because of the demons rampaging outside that made your emotion waver?" Elder Jing asked as she re-cast another spatial barrier to strengthen it.


    Yang Wei shook his head as the demons were never in his mind. Instead, it was something else.


    "My emotion is fine but you seemed to be different. Although you''re training me right now¡­ I somehow feel like you''re trying to avoid me." Yang Wei then said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 142 - Swear To Heaven

    "Nonsense, if I wanted to avoid you then I wouldn''t even be here in the first ce," Elder Jing shouted in anger.


    Afterward, Elder Jing walked toward Yang Wei as she twisted his ear.


    Yang Wei cried inwardly from the pain as he tried to free himself.


    "E-Elder Jing, why did you twist my ear?" Yang Wei showed a pitiful expression once he freed himself from Elder Jing''s grasp.


    "Hmph, that''s your punishment for spouting nonsense, or do you wish to consume a Stomach Killer as punishment instead," Elder Jing scoffed and red at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei quickly shook his head as he silently soothes his ear from the pain.


    Elder Jing nodded her head before leaving Yang Wei alone.


    "Where are you going?" Yang Wei asked in confusion since she still needed to supervise his refinement process.


    "Going to meet the two pathetic elders for something important. Focus on recalling your refinement process previously and wait for my return before you begin another refinement."


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded as he mumbled softly, "Two pathetic elders?"


    Yang Wei soon forgot about that topic and resumed his task as he focused on what type of mistakes urred during the merging process.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing headed toward Elder Pao Huang.


    "Elder Pao Huang,e with me to meet with the two pathetic elders," Elder Jing said and walked ahead.


    Elder Pao Huang didn''t utter a singleint as he quickly followed behind Elder Jing.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing arrived at the area meant for the Tyrant Lion Sect and Phoenix Sky Sect to stay as a refuge.


    ''Tch, some top sect disciples these people are. Full of cowardly people that had nothing else besides their family being wealthy or influential,'' Elder Jing sneered inwardly when she saw the disciples were all cowering in fear.


    Some even held a pale expression that was muttering the word, ''father''.


    Meanwhile, Elder Fang Yunru turned pale when she saw Elder Jing arriving here.


    ''What does she want from us this time?'' Elder Fang Yunru pondered inwardly as he knew it would be anything but good news for Elder Jing toe over here.


    "What else do you want from us, Elder Jing," Elder Pan Cheng roared as he was already irritated by Elder Pao Huang''s previous behavior in scolding them for being an amateur.


    Unlike Elder Fang Yunru who kept his silence, Elder Pan Cheng was more vocal and unafraid of what Elder Jing would do to them.


    Elder Pao Huang was angry by the disrespectful tone of Elder Pan Cheng.


    "Hmph, what is your tone of speech to ELder Jing when you are merely a refuge at the moment," Elder Pao Huang scoffed.


    Although he was afraid of their strength, that does not mean he would just sit back and allow Elder Pan Cheng to act disrespectfully toward Elder Jing.


    "It''s okay Elder Pao Huang, let him vent his frustration," Elder Jing patted Elder Pao Huang''s shoulder to have him calm down.


    Elder Pao Huang nodded his head slowly and stepped back. Still, he gave a threatening gaze at Elder Pan Cheng to warn him.


    Elder Pan Cheng ignored his gaze and stared at Elder Jing, "Youing in here is nothing good. So speak, what else do you want from us after taking our treasures."


    "Heh, all I want to do is very simple." Elder Jing smiled briefly at them and continued, "Swear to heaven."


    "Swear to heaven?" This time it was Elder Fang Yunru who was confused by Elder Jing''s meaning.


    "Mhmm, swear to heaven that you would not tell a single soul about our deal and that you would not seek revenge at all." Elder Jing exined further for them to understand exactly what they need to do.


    Elder Pan Cheng was dumbfounded for a while beforeughing aloud without caring about his appearance.


    Elder Jing stood calmly and waited for Elder Pan Cheng to finishughing like a fool.


    Sometimeter, Elder Pan Cheng stoppedughing and looked at Elder Jing, "You must be crazy if you think I''m going to swear to heaven for it."


    There was no way he would allow Elder Jing to get away with the exorbitant amount when demons are out in the open.


    He was going to seek revenge the first thing they leave the mysterious realm so Elder Jing''s request was ridiculous.


    "I''m indeed crazy¡­ for the alchemy that is." Elder Jing smiled slightly despite Elder Pan Cheng''s disrespectful tone again.


    Afterward, she tilted her head and nced at Elder Fang Yunru, "Are you going to swear to heaven?"


    Elder Fang Yunru remained silent for a moment before nodding his head.


    Given the circumstances, Elder Fang Yunru knows what he must do even though he may not like the oue at all.


    Elder Fang Yunru then opened three fingers in his right hand and started swearing to heaven to never talk about this event ever again nor seek revenge.


    Once he finished swearing, Elder Fang Yunru stared at Elder Jing, "Happy now?"


    Elder Jing shook her head and nced at the Phoenix Sky Sect''s disciples.


    "Your disciples as well since who knows how many of them would snitch on us."


    Elder Jing would not risk their sect because of her extortion.


    Elder Fang Yunru didn''t speak anything else except ring at the disciples and they quickly followed the oath that Elder Fang Yunru swore earlier.


    Elder Jing smiled at Elder Fang Yunru''s decisive action. "It''s always great working with smart people rather than dealing with a fool."


    Elder Jing''s remark was obvious on who''s the fool in this area but none dared to speak up.


    However, their gaze had already said everything when all eyes were on Elder Pan Cheng.


    Elder Pan Cheng twitched his mouth at this unfavorable situation for him.


    As much as he wanted to refuse to swear to heaven, his instinct was telling him that the consequences would be his life and the disciples.


    Elder Pan Cheng swallowed nervously as he held his head up to look at Elder Jing who was calmly standing still with the same smile.

 Chapter 143 - Please Do Me A Favor

    Elder Pan Cheng took some time before swearing to heaven, followed by his Tyrant Lion Sect''s disciple.


    "See, it wasn''t so hard to swear to heaven," Elder Jing eximed once she made sure everyone swore to heaven without leaving a single person.


    "Hmph, now that you are satisfied, I wish to be left alone," Elder Pan Cheng shouted as he took a seat at the corner and closed his eyes.


    "Also, make sure to group up near the entrance in about 10 minutes." Elder Jing added, disregarding if they are paying attention or not.


    Afterward, Elder Jing left the area now that she made sure no one would retaliate against their sect.


    "Elder Jing, you are indeed impressive and meticulous," Elder Pao Huang praised Elder Jing once they were out of their sight.


    "It''s nothing special. After all, we must always be cautious in the cultivation world," Elder Jing shrugged.


    She didn''t think her action before was anything worthy of mentioning but Elder Pao Huang''s respect for her only increased to another level.


    ''Not only was Elder Jing not power-hungry in the sect. She also doesn''t boast about her achievements whenpared to others,'' Elder Pao Huang eximed inwardly as he nced at her back.


    Clenching his fist, Elder Pao Huang wanted to be someone like Elder Jing as well so he quickly headed toward the area where their disciples were resting.


    Since Elder Jing asked for Elder Fang Yunru and Elder Pan Cheng to group up near the entrance, Elder Pao Huang needed to inform their own disciples as well.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing went back to Yang Wei''s side who had his eyes closed.


    "The merging process at the final moment became unstable. Could it be that I didn''t extract the impurities correctly and caused the essence to be unable to merge properly?" Yang Wei mumbled softly without realizing Elder Jing came back.


    He was focused on imaging different scenarios on what the problem could be and hadn''t noticed his surroundings.


    "Seems like you figured out the problem atst." Elder Jing suddenly intervened and gave Yang Wei the answer he was searching for.


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded to hear a voice before recognizing it was Elder Jing.


    Opening his eyes, Yang Wei smiled happily, "You''ve returned from the task you needed to do?"


    "Mhmm, it was pretty straightforward and simple if someone didn''t stall the time."


    Although albeit confused, Yang Wei nodded his head as he began to arrange the ingredients to start another refinement.


    However, Elder Jing quickly stopped him and said, "Now it''s not the time to do some refinement."


    And she continued, "The mysterious realm is about to close and we''ll have to be on guard for the next 30 minutes or so."


    "On guard?"


    "Mhmm, the Concealing Pill is starting to lose its effect and it''s too risky to head outside now that the demons are searching everywhere for the aura left behind from those two pathetic elders."


    Elder Jing was irritated at the amateur mistakes theymitted and she could only conceal their aura around 50km because any further would be extremely risky.


    She wasn''t confident enough to face the demons at all and there was no reason for her to fight them when she would leave this mysterious realm soon.


    The demons are stuck here forever and it wasn''t their concern anymore once they left.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was solemn as he knew they would be discovered right away when the Concealing Pill lost its effect.


    "Can''t we scatter them at the entrance like before to prevent the demons from sniffing us out?" Yang Wei suggested.


    "We could do that but considering the number of people here and the fact that I can no longer head out to cover the surroundings, it wouldn''t be effective at all." Elder Jing shook her head as she had already given this method a thought.


    Yang Wei was a bit disappointed but not surprised that his suggestions were helpless in this situation.


    "Then what are we going to do now?" Yang Wei asked.


    "We will group up together near the entrance and everyone will use their true qi to cast a spatial barrier to hold on until we get kicked out." Elder Jing said and prepared to leave to gather the rest.


    Yang Wei quickly followed behind Elder Jing.


    Sometimeter, everyone within the cave grouped up near the entrance.


    Elder Jing smirked when she saw Elder Pan Cheng standing in the side with a reluctant expression, clearly unwilling to be a mere puppet in listening to her orders.


    "Since everyone is now gathered, there is some information I must tell you so that you can be prepared," Elder Jing then said when everyone was lined up.


    "First and foremost, the Concealing Pill that was surrounding the cave is going to lose its effect in the next 10 minutes while the mysterious realm ends in about 40 minutes, meaning we must defend till then."


    Elder Jing''s announcement caused the other disciples to turn pale as 30 minutes was enough for the demons to massacre everyone here.


    "Y-You- didn''t you say this ce is safe and even made us pay to be here." Elder Pan Cheng was the first one to shout angrily and pointed his finger at Elder Jing.


    He used his precious treasures to stay here to protect his life and the disciples yet Elder Jing was saying that he may die.


    Elder Jing nced at him with a calm expression and said, "And whose fault did you think it was that the demons would locate us?"


    Elder Pan Cheng flinched as his mouth stayed open without a single sound emitting from it.


    Lian Xinyue and the other disciples were confused since they weren''t informed about how Elder Fang Yunru and Elder Pan Chengmitted an amateur mistake.


    "Since you have nothing to say then please do me a favor, keep your stinky mouth shut and listen to my instruction before you start barking like a dog."


    Elder Jing scoffed as she continued to exin her n, ignoring the humiliated Elder Pan Cheng.

 Chapter 144 - Defend Till The Last Minute

    The disciples were trying their best to hold theirughter after Elder Jing directly humiliated Elder Pan Cheng.


    ''Pftt, so that''s what Elder Jing meant by the pathetic elder.'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly.


    At the same time, he sneaked a nce at Elder Pan Cheng who had his fist clenched tightly, almost like he was about to explode in anger.


    ''Damn it, if you weren''t stronger than me then I would have killed you already.'' Elder Pan Cheng cursed inwardly as he gritted his teeth.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing continued her exnation without caring about him, and by the time she finished, everyone nodded their heads in understanding.


    "Good, since everyone understood the instruction, we''ll start by having Elder Pan Cheng put a spatial barrier first alongside his disciples," Elder Jing sped her hand and shouted.


    Elder Pan Cheng twitched his mouth when he was put up in the frontline by Elder Jing.


    "Why is it that our Tyrant Lion Sect must go up first? Why didn''t you make the Phoenix Sky Sect go instead?" Elder Pan Cheng roared as he stepped forward.


    He would not allow him nor his sect disciples to risk their lives in being the first person to put up a spatial barrier. After all, any mishaps and they would be the first ones to be devoured by the demons since their spiritual qi would be exhausted by that time.


    "That was not up for negotiation." Elder Jing replied cold-heartedly.


    "You- do you think I''m scared to go against you right here and now?" Elder Pan Cheng showed a fiery expression as his aura started to increase.


    The Tyrant Lion Sect''s disciples also followed suit as they all clenched their fists and murderous auras started to surround their bodies.


    Elder Pao Huang turned solemn as he red fiercely at the Tyrant Lion Sect''s action.


    As much as he was afraid of their sect, he would risk it all to protect him and his disciples.


    ''Hmph, if a fight is inevitable then so be it,'' Elder Pao Huang eximed inwardly as he started to increase his aura as well.


    While everyone was tense and afraid of the outbreak of a fight that could possibly cause chaos for the demons to spot them, Elder Jing suddenlyughed and said, "Heh, such pathetic auras and you want to scare me?"


    Afterward, she increased her profound aura and the atmosphere quicklybusted with the oxygen slowly vanishing from the Tyrant Lion Sect member.


    Elder Pan Cheng was worse as he could barely breathe and even if he tried to use his true qi to circte oxygen, it seemed to be cut off midway.


    Slowly, Elder Jing walked toward Elder Pan Cheng with a darkened expression. "I''ll ask you onest time, are you going to be in the frontline or not?"


    Elder Pan Cheng paled as he knelt on one knee because he could no longer stand properly from the intense pressure upon him.


    Tilting his head upward, he saw Elder Jing''s expression, and soon, fear overcame him as he quickly nodded his head.


    "I-I''ll do it¡­" Elder Pan Cheng uttered with much difficulty due to thepressed air.


    Elder Jing nodded her head and released her profound aura that was pressuring him.


    "Should have said that in the first ce. Why did you have to force my hand and waste time?" Elder Jing then said as she turned back to her original location.


    Meanwhile, Elder Fang Yunru held a dreadful expression at Elder Jing and pondered in his mind.


    ''H-How did Elder Jing''s aura suddenly be so powerful? Did she obtain something from the Pagoda?'' Elder Fang Yunru eximed inwardly before turning pale as he came up with a possibility.


    The possibility was extremely ridiculous but he believed Elder Jing must have received the inheritance otherwise, there was no other exnation for the sudden rise in cultivation from Elder Jing.


    ''I-I must inform Sect Leader Meng Pao as soon as possible.'' Elder Fang Yunru clenched his fist as he needed to ry this information to the emperor and ruler of the Phoenix Sky Sect.


    Sometimeter, when the Concealing Pill effect around the cave was over, Elder Jing said, "Alright, now''s the time for the Tyrant Lion Sect to show their prowess."


    Elder Pan Cheng nodded his head as he didn''t wish to incur her wrath.


    The rest of the Tyrant Lion Sect disciples also have their heads lowered as they were frightened by Elder Jing''s prowess.


    Thus, they all stood upfront without making a scene and started casting a spatial barrier around the entrance.


    "Elder Jing, aren''t you afraid of the Tyrant Lion Sect seeking revenge?" Yang Wei asked her softly once everyone became distracted from thinking about when the demons wouldunch their attacks.


    "Afraid? Heh, the Tyrant Lion Sect is no longer as aggressive as they are in the past. After all, the emperor of the Phoenix Kingdom has long been dissatisfied with their Sect Leader." Elder Jing smirked as she wasn''t afraid of them.


    With her strength returning to her, she no longer has to hide in seclusion and be afraid of others.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Elder Jing is indeed impressive." Yang Wei then praised her.


    Elder Jing smiled briefly and said, "You don''t have to be full of admiration for me because you will have this kind of confidence when you be stronger."


    "Heh, does that mean I will obtain your heart fully when that timees?" Yang Wei said teasingly, hoping to crack some jokes to ease the current tension in their surroundings.


    "Stinky brat, don''t overthink yourself and focus on defending first." Elder Jing scoffed but her heart rate started beating a bit quicker.


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders as he nodded his head once his intention waspleted.


    Sometimeter, a loud roaring echoed from the outside and Elder Jing narrowed her eyes.


    "Defend till thest minutes, the demons have spotted us." Elder Jing shouted once she sensed multiple demons outside the cave entrance.

 Chapter 145 - Top Two Sects As Guinea Pigs

    The Tyrant Lion Sect started to increase the density of their spatial barrier as soon as they heard Elder Jing''s shout.


    "Don''t any of you dare to ck off!" Elder Pan Cheng screamed at his disciples.


    After all, they would be dead as soon as their spatial barrier cracked open.


    Elder Pan Cheng would be a fool to believe that as soon as they finish using their true qi, there would be othersing in to fill the position.


    "Why are they suddenly so dedicated?" Lian Xinyue asked Elder Jing once she stepped forward slightly.


    Yang Wei also perked his ears up and wondered if Elder Jing''s previous domination aura had frightened them to work hard.


    "Obviously they must work hard in the spatial barrier since they will be meals for the demons if their barrier breaks." Elder Jing smirked as she answered Lian Xinyue''s question.


    Lian Xinyue was dumbfounded for a moment before realizing Elder Jing''s meaning.


    Due to her high status in the sect andfortable environment, she has forgotten the ruthless world she is currently living in.


    "I see Elder Jing- what do we do if the Tyrant Lion Sect failed to defend till the end?" Lian Xinyue then asked.


    "Isn''t it obvious that we would retreat further? After all, our current position is ideal to run toward the inside and stall more time." Yang Wei suddenly intervened without needing Elder Jing to answer this time.


    Elder Jing nodded her head in approval.


    "At least you are no longer as naive as before." Elder Jing thenmented before ncing at Elder Pan Cheng who was sweating nervously.


    Sometimeter, the demons started showing up at the entrance and its frightening appearance shocked the Swift Feather Sect disciples, including Yang Wei and Lian Xinyue who had never seen their appearance before.


    The demon''s body was green with two horns on top of their forehead. Their ravenous ws and unsightly facial appearance that seemed to be like a deformed or disfigured human was enough to send a chill down their bones.


    "T-That''s a demon which is rumored to be extinguished by previous era cultivators?" Lian Xinyue stuttered as she unconsciously took a step back.


    "Mhmm, although their appearance is disgusting, their strength is indeed on another level where even I do not dare to face them head-on." Elder Jing nodded and exined.


    Meanwhile, the demons started licking their tongues in jubtion when they found so many delicious preys in front of them.


    "ARAHGRH"


    The demons screamed in excitement as theyunched themselves with their ws wide open to try and strike them.


    BAM!


    The demon''s w strikes at the spatial barrier that the Tyrant Lion Sect member has ced up.


    The barrier absorbed the impact from the ws but Elder Pan Cheng''s expression was dreadful dispute being able to block their strikes.


    After all, he can feel his true qi depleted rapidly from the number of damages that a single strike can cause.


    ''Damn it, these demons and their raw strength,'' Elder Pan Cheng cursed inwardly as he wondered if they could even withstand for the whole duration.


    BAM!


    BOOM!


    The demons continued to bombard the spatial barrier with their natural raw strength as they became more enraged since there were foods in front of them but they couldn''t get to it.


    Sometimeter, about 10 minutes have passed, the disciples from the Tyrant Lion Sect soon copsed after one another from exhausting their true qi.


    Elder Pan Cheng turned pale when he saw this drastic situation as he shouted, "Why aren''t you guysing to distribute your true qi to maintain the spatial barrier? Don''t think you''ll be safe because we will all die when the spatial barriers break."


    Elder Fang Yunru pondered for a moment as he wasn''t going to try and risk his life to save Elder Pan Cheng.


    After all, they were rivals and he would be more than happy to witness him dying without a chance of survival.


    s, he could only dream about being a bystander when Elder Jing suddenly shouted at him.


    "It''s about time for Elder Fang Yunru and his disciples to go and assist Elder Pan Cheng." Elder Jing smiled at Elder Fang Yunru and wished him good luck.


    Elder Fang Yunru twitched his mouth as he asked, "Can''t the Swift Feather Sect disciples alsoe and join in to help?"


    "I would have asked them to join but you should know that their cultivation base is low whenpared to your two sects." Elder Jing replied swiftly and continued.


    "So please be understanding as we will be the final resort to defend since our sect could probably withstand for 3 minutes or so."


    Elder Fang Yunru cursed inwardly when he realized how devious Elder Jing is in her personality.


    Although her words were gentle and polite, Elder Fang Yunru knew he had no other option but toply with her orders.


    ''What a joke? To think the top two sects like us are forced to be the guinea pigs for a third-rate sect,'' Elder Fang Yunru smiled bitterly as he ordered his disciples to start their action.


    "Listen up disciples, we shall now assist Elder Pan Cheng who is clearly an old man without much strength left." Elder Fang Yunru shouted as he leaped forward and injected his own true qi at the spatial barrier.


    "Who are you calling a senile old man?" Elder Pan Cheng cursed as soon as he saw Elder Fang Yunru.


    He may be exhausted but he wasn''t deaf and could hear him loud and clear without missing a single word from Elder Fang Yunru''s dissing.


    "Hmph, since you aren''t deaf then less nonsense and more defending. I don''t wish to die with you here, especially not by demons." Elder Fang Yunru replied as he increased the density of the spatial barrier.


    The demons raged further when the barrier that was about to break suddenly became stronger.


    "We have 17 more minutes left before we can leave." Elder Jing then said as she watched the two elders from the top sect bing her guinea pigs.

 Chapter 146 - Final 17 Minutes

    "Ugh, are you even using your true qi, Pan Cheng," Elder Fang Yunru cursed loudly when he realized how much true qi he needed to utilize.


    "Hmph, did you think I''m not trying my best at all, you damn Fang Yunru?" Elder Pan Cheng snorted as he continued.


    "I have been enduring longer than your whiny ass so don''t you dare me it on me."


    They were struggling in keeping the barrier up to the point where they have stopped addressing each other with ''elder'' in their name first.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing watched them arguing in amusement.


    "The demons are busily destroying the spatial barrier by the seconds yet they still have time to argue. No wonder why I called them pathetic elders." Elder Jing sneered as she calcted the time left until the mysterious realm ends.


    Sometimeter, Elder Fang Yunru noticed their true qi were no longer enough to cover the damages done by the demons.


    "Damn it, at this rate, the demons are going to break through," Elder Pan Cheng cursed loudly as he knew their fate was going to be doom as soon as the demons got their ws onto them.


    The demons were still struggling to break the barrier until a moment ago where they suddenly became more ferocious and started striking more deadly techniques at the barrier.


    Each hit seemed to be a giant boulder crushing on their shoulders and body, making it even more difficult for them to maintain the barrier.


    "H-How much time is left, Elder Jing?" Elder Fang Yunru asked as he continued to insert his true qi to make the spatial barrier more stable.


    "There are still 13 minutes left until the time limit is up," Elder Jing replied swiftly.


    Elder Fang Yunru and Elder Pan Cheng twitched their mouths upon hearing this information.


    The disciples from both their sects had long copsed and became unconscious as they exhausted their true qipletely.


    The barrier is only being maintained by them as of this moment and there is no way they can endure for another 13 minutes.


    "E-Elder Jing, we''ll need your assistance now otherwise, I fear that the barrier is going to break in a few moments," Elder Fang Yunru gritted his teeth as he begged Elder Jing to help.


    "Yes, I know you hate us but your sect would not be safe either if we fail to maintain the barrier," Elder Pan Cheng added.


    Everyone from the Swift Feather Sect soon focused on Elder Jing as they were awaiting her instruction.


    If Elder Jing said to retreat then they would without a doubt retreat without hesitation and vice versa, they would charge forward if Elder Jing said so.


    However, Yang Wei merely smiled at everyone''s confused expression as he shook his head.


    "Why are you shaking your head, Yang Wei?" Lian Xinyue noticed his action so she asked in curiosity.


    Everyone was waiting for Elder Jing''s reaction yet Yang Wei seemed to be the only exception.


    Yang Wei nced at Lian Xinyue before smiling. "It''s because Elder Jing does not need to risk herself and go frontline."


    Lian Xinyue raised her eyebrow in confusion as she couldn''t understand his meaning.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing stared at Yang Wei with a nodding approval.


    "You know what''s on my mind?" Elder Jing then asked.


    She wanted to hear Yang Wei''s thought process on how she would handle this current situation.


    Yang Wei nced at Elder Jing and with a bright smile, "We are alchemists and the one thing alchemists do is to provide the best assistance for a cultivator."


    "Smartd," Elder Jing praised as she retrieved two pills from her spatial ring.


    "Elder Fang Yunru and Elder Pan Cheng, consume this pill and your true qi shall recover swiftly to endure longer." Elder Jing shouted as she threw the pills directly at their location.


    Elder Fang Yunru grabbed the pill and showed a bitter smile as he consumed the pill.


    Elder Pan Cheng was no different as he was the person that stayed the longest to maintain the barrier.


    However, whenever he recalled the dreadful pressure he felt from Elder Jing, he quickly shook off his thought aboutining and consumed the pill shortly after.


    Once they consumed the pills, the spiritual qi that was depleted from their core started recovering drastically and they were soon able to maintain the spatial barrier further.


    The demons were irritated by the annoyance of the spatial barrier that seemed to have gotten more durable than before.


    They roared in anger as they tried to destroy the barrier within a few moments.


    Meanwhile, Lian Xinyue was rendered speechless as she nced at Yang Wei and Elder Jing who seemed to be enjoying the show.


    ''W-What exactly happened to both of them?'' Lian Xinyue cried inwardly as she wondered if she was even relevant to Elder Jing anymore.


    Sometimeter, the cave suddenly started trembling but it wasn''t just the cave alone that was trembling.


    It was the entire realm that was shaking and Elder Jing knew exactly what this means.


    "Our exit is soon, everyone, make sure you have all your belongings and not leave anything behind," Elder Jing said as she started head-counting her disciples to make sure everyone was present.


    As for the disciples from the Tyrant Lion Sect and Phoenix Sky Sect, Elder Jing has no intention to care about them.


    "Finally, we can get out of this shit hole and I can stop being a guinea pig for that woman," Elder Pan Cheng praised heaven as he could see a blinding light that would guide him free.


    Elder Fang Yunru remained silent but inwardly, he was thanking heaven as well.


    ''Finally, this 17 minutes has been the worst moment of my life as a cultivator,'' Elder Fang Yunru eximed inwardly.


    "Both elders have worked hard and are truly an admirable senior for the juniors to learn from. As always, I thanked the two of you for your effort in maintaining the spatial barrier," Elder Jing thanked them sincerely with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 147 - Leaving The Mystery Realm

    The mystery realm continued to tremble hardly and soon, the sky seemed to be split open.


    There was a subtle light emitting from above and when the demons who were still trying to break open the barrier saw this, they quickly trembled in fear as they retreated swiftly.


    Their retreat shocked Elder Jing, Yang Wei, Lian Xinyue, and the rest of the people in the cave as they didn''t know what happened to them.


    "What is this phenomenal scene?" Lian Xinyue mumbled softly as she never expected the demons would retreat hastily despite their relentless effort in trying to prey on them.


    "I don''t know, but I believe it has to do with that subtle light emitting from the sky¡­" Elder Jing suddenly said as she walked outside the cave.


    Afterward, she looked above her and was mesmerized by the scene in front of her.


    ''This scene never happened thest time¡­ Just why is this mystery realm acting so differently.'' Elder Jing pondered inwardly.


    Meanwhile, the rest of the Swift Feather Sect disciples also head outside when the area seems to be safe.


    There were no more demons in the surrounding area as they seemed to have retreated into an unknown ce.


    "Woah, that subtle light is beautiful," Lian Xinyue said loudly as she stared at the beaming light in excitement.


    The rest also have the same feelings as Lian Xinyue and they all decided to bask themselves in the light.


    However, Yang Wei seemed to be a statue as he felt a familiar feeling emitting from the subtle light, almost like he had seen it before.


    "I have never seen it in my life but why do I keep getting a feeling of familiarity from it," Yang Wei mumbled softly.


    Unknown to Yang Wei, the subtle light suddenly beamed at Yang Wei in a swift motion while being concealed as it entered inside his core.


    His spiritual core that was white color started to change to a golden color for a brief moment before changing back to white.


    The action was extremely fast where no one has detected the action and not even Yang Wei who directly felt the effect seem to realize it.


    Sometimeter, the unconscious disciples from the Tyrant Lion Sect and Phoenix Sky Sect started floating in the air as they weren''t conscious to remain still on the ground.


    One by one, they started floating toward the subtle light before vanishing from the mystery realm.


    "Seems like even the eviction of the mystery realm is different from before," Elder Jing mumbled softly as she realized the weakest person in the group gets evicted first.


    Soon, the subtle light started absorbing the Swift Feather Sect disciples as they were forcibly airborne toward it and vanished like the previous disciples.


    ''Ah damn it, why am I the next one?'' Lian Xinyue cried inwardly as she felt her body start losing control and she was suspended midair before being thrown toward the subtle light.


    However, her expression became dumbfounded when she noticed the next person to follow after her was not Yang Wei.


    Instead, it was Elder Pao Huang who held a bitter smile when he realized the mystery realm determined he was weaker than Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei was also confused by this development as he expected himself to be the next one after Lian Xinyue.


    ''It seemed like the mystery realm doesn''t determine the weakness of the cultivator by their cultivation base¡­'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he noticed the cultivation base between the people that were evicted were varied.


    Some had their cultivation base stronger than others but it seemed to be ignored as they were evicted faster than some with a lower cultivation base.


    "Who do you think it''s next after that stinky brat?" Elder Pan Cheng suddenlyughed as he regained most of his true qi thanks to Elder Jing''s miraculous pill.


    "Heh, why are you acting so haughty when the next person is definitely going to be you." Elder Fang Yunru smirked as he was confident in his strength against Elder Pan Cheng.


    While Elder Pan Cheng and Elder Fang Yunru began their betting, a voice suddenly intervened.


    "You two are too confident in your ability if you think Yang Wei would be the next person."


    Elder Pan Cheng and Elder Fang Yunru tilted their heads to nce at Elder Jing with a gawking expression.


    "I admit that you''re strong but aren''t you being a bit too much by thinking that stinky brat is going after us," Elder Pan Cheng snorted as he refused his quality is worse than Yang Wei''s.


    Although Elder Fang Yunru stayed silent, his expression was basically agreeing with Elder Pan Cheng''s words.


    Elder Jing shrugged her shoulders and said, "I wasn''t asking for your approval anyway. The mystery realm would soon evict the two of you¡­ probably at the same time as well."


    Elder Pan Cheng twitched his brows as he wanted to punch Elder Jing already if it weren''t for him being weaker than her and afraid of her dreadful aura.


    s, he didn''t need to hold his frustration any longer as the subtle light suddenly shot out two beams of light that were targeting Elder Fang Yunru and Elder Pan Cheng.


    "What the- Is this mystery realm stupid or what? How could they choose us over that stinky brat?" Elder Pan Cheng held a disbelief expression as he pointed at Yang Wei who was standing calmly whereas he was being pulled up forcibly into the air.


    ''To think that I would lose to a greenhorn as the prideful elder from the Phoenix Sky Sect¡­'' Elder Fang Yunru sighed inwardly as he wondered if this is the time for the new generation to rise.


    However, his thinking was cut abruptly when the subtle light ignored them as it directly evicted them as soon as possible, leaving only Elder Jing and Yang Wei alone.


    "Looks like the mystery realm didn''t disregard me this badly." Elder Jing then smiled at Yang Wei when she saw the subtle light starting to hover over her.


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded as he knew more than everyone that he should have been the first one to be evicted.


    "H-How am I thest one?" Yang Wei asked with his eyesight on Elder Jing, seemingly hoping for an answer.

 Chapter 148 - Back To The Outside World

    Elder Jing smiled at Yang Wei and said, "You are more talented than you know."


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow as he was confused.


    If he was really talented then he wouldn''t have encountered a bottleneck so early on when everyone else just breezes through their cultivation.


    "Jing Feng, you''re wrong¡­ I''m not talented at all." Yang Wei shook his head and stared at her as he continued.


    "You are the person that I have admired the most."


    "Heh, I know. After all, there is no one else like me who is beautiful and amazing in alchemy at the same time," Elder Jing smiled brightly as she was forcibly evicted out by the subtle light.


    Yang Wei stood still as he watched her disappear and waited for the subtle light to start kicking him out.


    However, time slowly passed by and the subtle light was still not targeted at him, causing Yang Wei to be confused by this situation.


    "Ohe on, don''t give me another random scenario with a senior," Yang Wei cried loudly and begged heaven to just let him go already.


    He has enough dealing with the entric senior in this mystery realm already and the Pagoda especially has ticked him off hard.


    Yang Wei continued to wait for the subtle light to start targeting him as he pondered what should he do if there is another crazy person like Yang Kai who proimed to be his ancestor or something simr to appear out of nowhere.


    As much as he wanted to increase his cultivation base, he would rather prefer to keep his sanity than losing it to gain some sort of martial technique from the so-called ancestor.


    "Subtle light, please just get me out of this mystery realm¡­" Yang Wei prayed softly as he vowed to never enter one ever again.


    Sometimeter, almost like the subtle light had answered Yang Wei''s prayer, it suddenly shone its bright light at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei breathed a sigh of relief when nothing special urred and he was safely lifted upward.


    The next moment, he was dragged toward the subtle light, sessfully leaving the mystery realm without any troubles.


    ''Finally, I can leave this special yet weird experience,'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he closed his eyes to avoid the blinding light.


    Once Yang Wei vanished from the mysterious realm, two shadows from behind slowly walked out.


    "I don''t understand you¡­ why are you letting him leave this early?"


    "Miniature Pagoda, since you''re just an object and have no human feeling, you wouldn''t be able to understand even if I tried to exin it."


    The miniature Pagoda flinched and said, "Like you''re any better, gardener of the secret herb garden, Ling Long."


    Ling Longughed loudly as he stroked his white beard. "Haha, that''s right, I''m just a gardener but at least the master treats me better than you."


    And he continued, "After all, he even entrusted me with the task of guiding that brat to find his path in the cultivation world."


    "Tch, a brat like him who couldn''t evenplete the trial I set up. If it weren''t his ancestor from back then, they would definitely cry in tears when they found out their descendant was such a failure. Choosing a woman over the inheritance." The miniature Pagoda said as he nced at the subtle light that was closing in.


    Ling Long turned solemn before nodding his head.


    However, it wasn''t an agreement to the miniature Pagoda''s words but an understanding of his viewpoint.


    "This is why you are never the master''s favorite, miniature Pagoda. Human''s feelings are moreplex than cultivating and sometimes, they will do something unthinkable or illogical when ites to love." Ling Long smiled bitterly.


    Afterward, he started walking ahead and said, "Anyway, since you have already injected part of yourself in that brat''s spiritual core, you should leave and watch him over in the meantime. Maybe you can understand his decision previously in choosing Little Jing over your inheritance."


    Ling Long wasughing loudly whereas the miniature Pagoda stayed mid-air for a moment before vanishing from sight.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei, who has spent a long time in the teleportation created by the subtle light, was finally ejected.


    "Damn it, I almost felt like vomiting from being there," Yang Wei was nauseous from the experience as he shouted aloud without realizing there were multiple people looking at him.


    "What took you so long toe out?" Lian Xinyue was the first one to break the silent atmosphere as she asked Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei was dazed before he realized where he was standing, the gathering spot where it all began.


    ''Although it wasn''t a long time in the outside world, it sure was a roller coaster ride in the mystery realm,'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly before smiling at Elder Jing and Lian Xinyue.


    "My bad, that subtle light was taking a long time to eject me out," Yang Wei thenughed awkwardly as he exined himself.


    "Since you have finallye out, let''s hurry up and leave since the Sect leader wished to meet everyone else." Elder Jing suddenly said as she retrieved a flying treasure.


    The flying treasure was shaped like a ship and the sheer size of it shocked Yang Wei to the core.


    "T-That''s a flying treasure?" Yang Wei stuttered as he had never seen something this big.


    "Heh, you''re such a country bumpkin Yang Wei. The flying treasure may be costly for cultivators but for Elder Jing, this flying treasure was worth as much as 3 pills that she refines and sold to others,"


    Lian Xinyue patted Yang Wei''s shoulder as she hopped on board.


    "Come up already or do you want to waste everyone else''s time again?" Lian Xinyue shouted when she saw Yang Wei was thest person to hop in the flying treasure.


    Yang Wei nodded his head and kicked the ground softly to jump on board.


    "Alright, time to head back to the sect," Elder Jing then said as she controlled the flying treasure.

 Chapter 149 - Returning To The Swift Feather Sect

    While Elder Jing uses her flying treasures to bring the disciples back to the Swift Feather Sect, Yang Wei starts asking Lian Xinyue multiple questions.


    "What happened to the other sects?" Yang Wei was pretty sure they would make a bigmotion when they realized how many deaths urred in the mystery realm.


    Also, he wanted to know if there are other sects that managed to survive the demon''s outbreak.


    Lian Xinyue rubbed her chin slightly before shaking her head.


    "By the time I came out, there were no other sects left and Elder Fang Yunru along with Elder Pan Cheng left the area quickly." Lian Xinyue started to exin how the two pathetic sect elders left the area without hesitation, almost like they were embarrassed to stay any longer.


    Yang Wei wasn''t surprised by this oue since they were basically used as guinea pigs by Elder Jing back in the mystery realm.


    If words were to ever get out then they would have nowhere to hide their shame.


    Yang Wei stopped asking any more questions when Lian Xinyue was almost the same as him, with zero knowledge regarding the reaction of other sects.


    As much as he wanted information on what happened, there was nothing he could do when he was still a lowly outer disciple.


    Meanwhile, Lian Xinyue suddenly remembers the uing event as she nces at Yang Wei.


    "Yang Wei, did you know about the inner disciple-"


    "The inner disciple examination, right?" Yang Wei didn''t wait for Lian Xinyue to finish as he said what she wanted to ask.


    Lian Xinyue twitched her mouth slightly when she was interrupted by Yang Wei.


    Normally, no men would ever dare to interrupt her speech and would even perk their ears up to pay full attention.


    However, Yang Wei just seemed to be a different species and Lian Xinyue couldn''t help but wonder if he was a pig in his previous life.


    ''No sense of courtesy and respect toward a finedy.'' Lian Xinyue sighed inwardly before nodding her head.


    "That''s right, the inner disciple''s exam is about to start in a few months so are you going to partake in it?" Lian Xinyue then asked.


    "Shouldn''t it be obvious that I would partake in it?" Yang Wei chuckled softly at her questions.


    Why wouldn''t he try his best to be an inner disciple?


    Being an outer disciple of the sect does not technically mean you are part of the sect. It simply means you are on trial until you pass the inner disciples where the sect would officially take an interest in you.


    The treatment and resources you get between an outer disciple and an inner disciple were as vast as the Earth and heaven.


    "Well, I was just asking in concern as your senior." Lian Xinyue said in a pouting tone and continued.


    "Can''t you respect this senior of yours at all?"


    She was in the sect longer than Yang Wei but he has never shown respect to her, especially ever since that embarrassing and humiliating incident.


    "I would respect you but honestly, I don''t know what quality you have for me to respect you¡­" Yang Wei mumbled softly.


    He didn''t mean to be rude to Lian Xinyue but sometimes, her behavior seemed to be immature and childish.


    Just the fact that she knew Elder Jing was sleeping due to exhaustion yet she still raised her tone loudly, disregarding Elder Jing''s well-being.


    Lian Xinyue shuddered and became embarrassed as she tried to exin herself in that situation.


    "I-I didn''t mean to wake Elder Jing up¡­ It was all your fault," Lian Xinyue shifted the me to Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded as he wondered how it would be his fault in almost waking Elder Jing up.


    Lian Xinyue saw his usual dazed and confused expression. She puffed in anger as she tried to nce around, making sure no one was paying attention to them or eavesdropping.


    Afterward, she leaned in closer and whispered softly, "Did you forget about where Elder Jing''s head isying on?"


    Yang Wei stayed silent, causing Lian Xinyue to be more irritated.


    "E-Elder Jing is a respected elder in the Swift Feather Sect and if rumors of her being intimate with a mere disciple, then there is going to be gossip about her." Lian Xinyue continued and exined the disastrous event if they were exposed.


    By the time Lian Xinyue finished exining multiple scenarios of the oue of Elder Jing being caught intimate with him, Yang Wei''s face has turned solemn already.


    Yang Wei took a deep breath before staring at Lian Xinyue who seemed eager to listen for his response to her exnation.


    "The gossip- would there be any if I''m strong and influential?" Yang Wei then asked as he clenched his fist.


    Lian Xinyue was dumbfounded to hear his words as she was speechless on how to answer him back.


    Of course, the answer was obvious but she didn''t want to say it aloud as that would mean her worries would turn into ashes.


    Yang Wei smirked when he saw her expression. "There wouldn''t be any gossip if I''m strong right? After all, whoever has the strongest fist, makes the rules in this world."


    Lian Xinyue didn''t answer but her expression exposed her already.


    Being strong in the cultivation world means everything.


    No one would dare to use a strong cultivator of a crime as that would mean asking for a death sentence or possibly the annihtion of their entire family.


    Hence, if Yang Wei was strong enough to silence the entire crowd then him being in a rtionship with Elder Jing would instead be praised by everyone for their daring and passionate love for each other.


    Such is the cold-hard truth in the cultivation world and Yang Wei has another reason to be stronger.


    Meanwhile, the flying treasure suddenly stopped moving and Elder Jing soon appeared in front of everyone.


    "We have returned to the Swift Feather Sect," Elder Jing announced and she continued.


    "Everyone would take a day to rest before meeting up in the Lecture Hall where the Sect Leader would personally be there to congratte you for your hard work."

 Chapter 150 - Trouble In The Courtyard

    The disciples all nodded their heads as they went back to their own courtyard to rest.


    Meanwhile, Lian Xinyue smiled at Yang Wei and said, "Well, I hope you will respect me now that we''re back in the sect. There are more things that you do not know about me."


    Afterward, she left Yang Wei alone as she headed toward her grandfather''s ce.


    Elder Pao Huang nced around briefly before reporting to Elder Jing, "E-Elder Jing, I shall head back to my courtyard as well then."


    "Mhmm, you worked hard enough Elder Pao Huang. You can sleep like a dead pig now," Elder Jing replied swiftly.


    Elder Pao Huang almost stumbled down when he heard Elder Jing''s teasing tone.


    Yang Wei also bid his farewell to Elder Jing and allowed her to rest enough.


    "Please make sure to get enough sleep, Elder Jing," Yang Wei said as he walked toward his own courtyard.


    "This Yang Wei¡­ does he not know the amount of trouble he will face when he heads back to his own courtyard? To think he even has time to worry about my health" Elder Jing mumbled softly as nced at Yang Wei''s back.


    Elder Jing smiled briefly before heading off to meet the sect leader to ry the information and the conflict they had inside the mystery realm.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei walked past the fences in his courtyard and halted his movement suddenly.


    ''Why is my courtyard surrounded by so many outer disciples?'' Yang Wei pondered inwardly.


    "Hey look, isn''t that Yang Wei?" An outer disciple pointed out when he noticed Yang Wei.


    "Hmph, this damn bastard finally showed himself." Another outer disciple shouted in anger.


    Soon, the rest of the outer disciples started rushing toward Yang Wei with a fiery expression, almost like they wanted to rip his skin apart.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei stood still with a calm expression and asked them politely.


    "Who are you people?"


    He has never interacted with anyone in the sect much so he has no idea who they were except for the fact that they are outer disciples like him.


    "Hmph, I''m Xia Tingfeng, ranked 56th in the outer disciple ranking chart. How dare you disappear for a week without paying your respect?" Xia Tingfeng roared in anger as he introduced himself.


    "Xia Tingfeng? Ranked 56th in the ranking chart? What the heck is that?" Yang Wei asked him in an innocent tone.


    When the outer disciples heard Yang Wei''s tone, they burst outughing.


    "Hahaha, this Yang Wei is truly courting death."


    "I know right, in front of Xia Tingfeng, he dared to still act innocently and even humiliate him."


    Xia Tingfeng clenched his fist in anger and started to attack Yang Wei.


    "A greenhorn like you who doesn''t know the rules in the outer court must be taught a lesson," Xia Tingfeng shouted as he smirked when his punch was closing in on Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei nced at Xia Tingfeng''s action in confusion. ''What kind of slow punch is he pulling? A demonstration of the weak?''


    Yang Wei easily dodged toward the side to avoid Xia Tingfeng''s fist.


    His swift movement and calm demeanor in doing so shocked the other disciples who were waiting for the show to unravel.


    "What the- How did Yang Wei dodged Xia Tingfeng''s fist?"


    They questioned loudly as their eyesight wasn''t profound enough to notice Yang Wei''s movement in dodging.


    Meanwhile, Xia Tingfeng''s face turned red as he believed Yang Wei tried to go against him.


    "Hmph, I n on going easy on you but you dared to humiliate me." Xia Tingfeng snorted as he tried to regain his face that he was going easy.


    "Ah, so that''s how it is. Tch, that Yang Wei must have been thinking he was strong enough to dodge Xia Tingfeng''s fist."


    The other disciples nodded their heads in understanding as they watched in anticipation of Xia Tingfeng teaching Yang Wei a lesson.


    Yang Wei nced at them with a calm expression. "I don''t even know who you people are yet you all started shouting like a clown in front of my courtyard."


    And he continued, "I have no interest in dealing with you clowns since I''m tired and wished to rest."


    Pointless fighting for Yang Wei is simply a waste of time as he has no interest in Xia Tingfeng whatsoever.


    All he wanted to do is take a deep rest from being mentally exhausted from the mystery realm.


    Meanwhile, Xia Tingfeng became enraged at Yang Wei''s nonchnt attitude, almost like he was trying to kick some dogs out of his courtyard.


    "You have forced my hand," Xia Tingfeng shouted as he started circting his true qi.


    A gust of small started forming around Xia Tingfeng as his aura continued to rise up.


    "Xia Tingfeng is serious, and Yang Wei is truly a fool. He doesn''t even know how vast the Earth and heaven are."


    "Sigh, this Yang Wei must be in closed-door cultivation to not even know who Xia Tingfeng is."


    The disciples were only here to try and teach Yang Wei a lesson for being disrespectful and not showing himself at all in the outer disciples gathering.


    After all, they had no idea where Yang Wei had gone from the past few weeks.


    Xia Tingfeng''s aura continued to rise for a few moments before it halted.


    "Yang Wei, if you kneel down and apologize to me right now then I can forgive your insolence." Xia Tingfeng then said.


    "This is really hrious¡­ Didn''t the sect prevent others from attacking a disciple in their own courtyard?" Yang Wei startedughing as he wondered if Xia Tingfeng hit a screw in his head.


    He doesn''t even know him yet Xia Tingfeng came into his courtyard and demanded some respect from him.


    It was like Xia Tingfeng had nothing to do but to be a watchdog for Yang Wei''s courtyard.


    Meanwhile, Xia Tingfeng startedughing like crazy when Yang Wei mentioned the sect''s rule.


    "Listen, Yang Wei, rules only apply to those who are weak and not the strong. Since you don''t seem to regret your action then don''t me me." Xia Tingfeng shouted as he kicked the ground softly,unching himself toward Yang Wei.

 Chapter 151 - Hanged In The Lamppost

    Yang Wei narrowed his gaze as he knew Xia Tingfeng was a fool that is simply arrogant by his so-called power.


    "A punch like yours after powering up is still this slow¡­" Yang Wei mumbled softly and sighed.


    Xia Tingfeng became irritated when he heard Yang Wei continued to disregard him.


    ''Hmph, ignorant brat, prepare to die,'' Xia Tingfeng eximed inwardly as he no longer cared if he killed Yang Wei.


    A nobody and an outer disciple would not have a single sect elder caring about the incident.


    Hence, Xia Tingfeng believed no one would dare to fault him if he, the 56 ranked outer disciple, killed nobody.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei turned solemn when he noticed the murderous intent emanating from Xia Tingfeng.


    "Heh, to think I have forgotten about the unreasonable people in the outside world." Yang Wei chuckled softly as he had forgotten this important detail.


    Being by Elder Jing''s side who is known for her dominating behavior, there was basically no fool going against her so Yang Wei has rxed, forgetting about the most basic thing in the cultivation world.


    Yang Wei turned solemn as he no longer cared if his punch cripples Xia Tingfeng or not.


    Yang Wei slowly turned his hand into a fist and started injecting his true qi into it, causing a drastic change of aura surrounding him.


    The disciples turned pale when they noticed Yang Wei''s emitting an aura that belonged to a 9th Qi Condensation realm.


    "Y-Yang Wei is a 9th Qi Condensation realm?" An outer disciple gasped in surprise and horror soon filled his eyes.


    Xia Tingfeng was only in the 7th Qi Condensation realm and to think he was picking a fight against someone two stages higher than him.


    Since Yang Wei did not emit any aura of his cultivation base because he was tired, no one else has noticed his true cultivation base until now.


    Meanwhile, Xia Tingfeng turned pale as he noticed Yang Wei''s cultivation base as well but he was already in mid-air so he couldn''t stop at all.


    "You reap what you sow," Yang Wei''s expression darkened as he kicked the ground softly and propelled himself toward Xia Tingfeng.


    "Octane Punch"


    Yang Wei shouted as his punch materialized into a deadly aura that is piercing right at Xia Tingfeng.


    Xia Tingfeng widened his eyes in horror as he quickly tried to block the iing punch from Yang Wei.


    BOOOM!


    Xia Tingfeng was sent flying into the sky before dropping down a few momentster.


    The other disciples trembled in fear when they noticed foam popping out of Xia Tingfeng''s mouth and worse, his clothes and bones seemed to be shatteredpletely.


    "O-One hit¡­ Yang Wei only needed one hit to knock out Xia Tingfeng who is ranked 56th."


    "I-I''m running."


    As soon as one person shouted about retreating, the rest quickly followed behind.


    They would be a fool to stay behind and offend Yang Wei further who is clearly more powerful than them.


    Although they were confused about how he advanced this quickly, they did not have the courage nor an extra life to ask such a question.


    Yang Wei watched them retreat like a coward without bothering to chase after them.


    Instead, he nced at the unconscious Xia Tingfeng.


    ''Since you''re the one who said only that rules only applied to the weak then I''m guessing you''re the weak one.'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he knelt down slightly.


    Afterward, he started looting the unconscious Xia Tingfeng and stripped himpletely naked.


    "A fool should be treated like a fool." Yang Wei then said as he dragged Xia Tingfeng out of his courtyard.


    ncing around the surroundings, Yang Wei noticed amppost nearby before curving his lips upward.


    Yang Wei inspected the spatial ring from Xia Tingfeng and smiled when he saw there were ropes in it.


    "This saved me the trouble of looking for ropes." Yang Wei mumbled softly and started tying the ropes above themppost.


    Afterward, he tied the naked Xia Tingfeng and hung him high up.


    Once he was done, Yang Wei started heading back to his courtyard to rest, leaving the unconscious Xia Tingfeng in full disy for others.


    The next morning soon arrived and the outer courtyard had a hugemotion with gossip everywhere.


    "Hey, did you guys hear about Xia Tingfneg?"


    "Heh, who didn''t know about that incident? I wonder who was the one that beat the crap out of that arrogant Xia Tingfeng and hanged him in themppost."


    The disciples continued to whisper to each other as they discussed Xia Tingfeng''s hanging in themppost.


    Even now, Xia Tingfeng was still unconscious and had not awakened after getting punched by Yang Wei.


    Themotion soon became huge and a sect elder had toe and attend to this matter.


    "Where is Xia Tingfeng located?" The sect elder asked a nearby outer disciple.


    The outer disciple paled as he quickly bowed in respect, "E-Elder Guo, X-Xia Tingfeng is located over there."


    The outer disciple pointed in a direction and Elder Guo nodded his head.


    Sometimeter, Elder Guo arrived at the hanging location and twitched his mouth when he noticed the condition of Xia Tingfeng.


    "That injury seemed to be from the Octane Punch. However, it seemed to be in the beginner level and has not yet beenprehended fully." Elder Guo mumbled softly as he looked around the surroundings.


    Since themppost was near the outer disciple resting courtyard, he believed some may know the actual culprit or they could be the culprit themselves.


    Soon, his eyesightnded on Yang Wei''s courtyard and Elder Guo pondered inwardly.


    ''Out of every outer disciple''s courtyard that I knew, that one seemed to be most suspicious since he has been absent from the Lecture Hall and hasn''t shown himself a long time.'' Elder Guo eximed inwardly.


    However, Elder Guo didn''t try to rush things as he jumped up and removed the ropes that were hanging Xia Tingfeng.


    "His bones seemed to be shattered¡­" Elder Guo diagnosed his condition thoroughly before healing him up.


    Once he finished the healing, Elder Guo forcefully woke Xia Tingfeng up and asked him about the incident.


    "Disciple Xia Tingfeng, who thrash you and hang you in themppost?" Elder Guo asked when he saw Xia Tingfeng looking at him in confusion.

 Chapter 152 - Elder Guo

    Xia Tingfeng who just woke up after hearing Elder Guo''s words was dazed before recalling what happened.


    "M-Monster- how can he be an outer disciple?" Xia Tingfeng mumbled softly.


    "What nonsense are you spouting disciple Xia Tingfeng?" Elder Guo asked with a gawking expression.


    He has been spectating the sect ranking for the outer disciples for years and Xia Tingfeng has the potential to be an inner disciple within 3 months.


    However, his expectation from Xia Tingfeng haspletely vanished when he witnessed him acting like this.


    Not only was he beaten unconscious, but he was also humiliated by being stripped naked and hanged in amp post yet his first response was ''monster''.


    "Look at your current condition," Elder Guo then shouted, hoping Xia Tingfeng could regain hisposure.


    Xia Tingfeng snapped out of his daze as he nced downward.


    "What the hell?" Xia Tingfeng screamed in panic when he realized he waspletely exposed.


    "Hahaha, Xia Tingfeng''s days are over."


    "Look at his tiny thing. To think he was acting so arrogantly this entire day but has such a tiny thing between his legs."


    When Xia Tingfeng finally realized the condition he was in, the other outer disciples that were spectating could no longer help themselves back fromughing at him.


    Xia Tingfeng''s face turned red from embarrassment as he tried to retrieve some clothes from his storage ring.


    s, he soon realized that his entire item was also gone and he turned his head toward Elder Guo while covering his bottom part with his hand.


    "E-Elder Guo¡­ can you lend me some clothes as well? My items are all stolen." Xia Tingfeng asked.


    Elder Guo''s expression darkened as he thanked the lord that he did not decide to take Xia Tingfeng as a disciple otherwise, he feared that he would be theughing stock among the other sect elders.


    "Hmph, such disgraceful behavior." Elder Guo snorted as he retrieved some clothes and threw them at Xia Tingfeng.


    Afterward, he asked for the person who thrashed and looted him.


    "Who''s the person that humiliated you like this?" Elder Guo''s expression was fierce and Xia Tingfeng started to panic.


    "I-It''s that brat, Yang Wei who disappeared for a long time." Xia Tingfeng quickly said as he dressed up despite the amount of eyesight on him.


    "Yang Wei? He''s back in the sect?" Elder Guo mumbled softly as he became surprised.


    "Yes, not only did Yang Wei disappear for a long time, but he is also in the 9th Qi Condensation Realm." Xia Tingfeng then said and continued.


    "Y-Yang Wei could be a spy or someone associated with an evil sect otherwise there''s no way he could improve his cultivation base in such a fast time."


    Xia Tingfeng hoped his words could put Yang Wei into more trouble and possibly expulsion or crippled since he wanted revenge.


    Xia Tingfeng knew he could not beat Yang Wei head-on but there are many other ways to defeat a person without lifting a finger.


    Meanwhile, Elder Guo stared at Xia Tingfeng with a disappointed expression.


    ''Sigh, my mind must have been in a dumpster to consider this person to be my disciple.'' Elder Guo sighed inwardly as he wasn''t a fool to not understand his plot.


    However, he didn''t want to create more trouble as he shouted to the outer disciples that were spectating.


    "Disperse immediately otherwise I would have you all punished with the sect rules." Elder Guo exuded a profound aura and the outer disciple quickly ran away in a hurry.


    Xia Tingfeng remained still as he wanted to witness Yang Wei being punished but his action only made Elder Guo more disappointed.


    "Why are you still not scramming?" Elder Guo asked.


    "I-I wanted to show Elder Guo the way to Yang Wei-" Xia Tingfeng suddenly stopped his speech when he realized Elder Guo was emitting a murderous aura.


    "If I count to 3 and you are still here then don''t me me for punishing you." Elder Guo red at Xia Tingfeng and ordered him to scram.


    Not even a second has passed as Xia Tingfeng tucked his tails and ran away with the fastest speed possible.


    "What a disappointing youth." Elder Guo mumbled softly as he headed toward Yang Wei for an exnation of this incident.


    Sometimeter, Elder Guo arrived at Yang Wei''s courtyard as he shouted, "Yang Wei,e outside now and exin what happened."


    Yang Wei took a few moments to prepare himself and opened the door to see who it was.


    ''A sect elder?'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly when he saw the clothes that the middle-aged man was wearing.


    "You are Yang Wei right?"


    "Un, that''s correct. I''m Yang Wei."


    "Good, I''m Elder Guo and I only have one thing to ask of you. Why did you hang Xia Tingfeng in themppost and even looted his items?" Elder Guo then asked.


    Yang Wei was calm as he answered swiftly. "Because Xia Tingfeng emitted a murderous intent toward me when I had no idea who he was."


    And he continued, "As for the looting part, isn''t it normal for the victor to get everything that belongs to the loser?"


    Elder Guo was dumbfounded by Yang Wei''s calm demeanor as he believed Yang Wei would admit his wrongdoing and ask for forgiveness.


    However, Yang Wei showed no sign of guilt and even exined the situation perfectly without stuttering at all.


    "Cough, so that means you knowingly broke the sect rules and attacked a fellow disciple inside the sect?" Elder Guo cleared his throat as he asked.


    "Your question is wrong, Elder Guo. I did not break any sect rules since I am only attacking due to self-defense." Yang Wei shook his head as he tried to reason with Elder Guo.


    "You- How dare you to deny your guilt and disrespect me." Elder Guo scoffed in anger.


    Given his status as the sect elder that managed the outer disciples, he expected maximum respect but Yang Wei has been speaking like he was equal to him.


    "Hmph, for your behavior, I shall punish you with the sect rules." Elder Guo crossed his shoulders as he smiled evilly.

 Chapter 153 - Disciplinary Hall

    "Hmph, for your behavior, I shall punish you with the sect rules." Elder Guo''s voice resounded throughout the courtyard.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was rendered speechless as he didn''t expect to meet an unreasonable sect elder once again.


    ''Should I just fight him directly?'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he was confident to fight against Elder Guo.


    Although his cultivation base might becking, with his Octane Punch and battle spirit, Yang Wei believed to be able to have a chance in beating Elder Guo.


    However, Yang Wei soon shook his head from such a thought process as he was no longer in the mystery realm where everything was like a battle royale.


    They are in the Swift Feather Sect and byw, his status was lowered than Elder Guo, and starting a fight with a sect elder wouldn''t do him any good.


    "Elder Guo, I didn''t mean to disrespect you and I hope you can forgive my attitude." Yang Wei then said politely.


    "Hmph, it''s toote for you to repent of your actions now. You''reing with me to the Disciplinary Hall where you shall receive your punishment from Elder Shan." Elder Guo snorted.


    Yang Wei sighed softly on such an oue.


    Afterward, he stared deeply at Elder Guo and said, "If you really want to bring me to the Disciplinary Hall then can you handle the responsibility of what''s toe next for you."


    Yang Wei decided to give Elder Guo onest chance to retract his decision and let it slide.


    After all, he was the victim in this incident yet Elder Guo seemed to be biased in targeting him.


    "Hmph, what can an outer disciple like you do?" Elder Guo ignored Yang Wei''s warning as he walked forward.


    Afterward, Elder Guo captured Yang Wei as he prepared to bring him to the Disciplinary Hall.


    Yang Wei smiled inwardly as he offered no resistance and allowed Elder Guo to apprehend him.


    ''Let''s see if you can survive today. Elder Jing has mentioned that the sect leader wanted to see all the participants in the Lecture Hall right now yet you still decided to capture me.'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he followed Elder Guo.


    Sometimeter, Elder Guo brought Yang Wei to the Disciplinary Hall.


    "Elder Shan, I brought an extremely disrespectful disciple today. Not only did he not admit his guilt in thrashing a disciple in the outer courtyard but he even dared to act innocent." Elder Guo shouted loudly.


    Within a few moments, a beautiful woman dressed in red clothes appeared.


    Her figure was slender and smooth where even Elder Guo could not help but swallow some of his saliva nervously on the appearance of Elder Shan.


    Meanwhile, Elder Shan narrowed her eyes as she said, "Elder Guo, did I not warn you thest time? If you dared to ogle at me again then I will thrash you thoroughly."


    Elder Guo sweats nervously as he quickly bowed down and cupped his fist.


    "I''m sorry Elder Shan, I didn''t mean to offend you," Elder Guo said politely.


    "Hmph, I hope that this isn''t another one of your excuses to ask me to show myself since I''m already busy with stuff," Elder Shan said in a cold and enchanting voice.


    "O-Of course not, Elder Shan, this disciple is called Yang Wei and he has beaten Xia Tingfeng. However, the incident didn''t end there as Yang Wei also stripped Xia Tingfeng naked into amppost and stole all of his items," Elder Guo quickly exined the situation and stated that Yang Wei must be punished harshly.


    However, Elder Shan suddenly burst outughing when she heard the deed and words that Yang Wei spouted.


    "You mean to say that not only did Yang Wei loot the disciple he beat, he also said that it''s only justified to loot the loser''s treasure right?" Elder Shan giggled as she asked for confirmation.


    Elder Guo nodded his head.


    "Please punish Yang Wei ording to the sect rules to warn others to not make the same mistake again," Elder Guo then pleaded.


    While Elder Guo repeatedly asked for punishment to befall Yang Wei, Elder Shan was spectating Yang Wei''s expression ever since she entered inside.


    Unlike Elder Guo who acted on impulse every time, she was much more calm and collected who would determine the situation with her own investigation.


    "You''re Yang Wei right?" Elder Shan asked Yang Wei who was standing still with a calm expression.


    "That''s right."


    "Then do you agree with Elder Guo''s words and that you had disrespected him when he went to confront you?"


    "Before I answer your question, I wished to ask if you would give a fair judgment and not be unreasonable." Yang Wei said, shocking Elder Shan for his sudden question.


    "The audacity of you!"


    Before Elder Shan could even reply, Elder Guo suddenly rose up as he prepared to strike Yang Wei for his tone of speech.


    "Stop it, Elder Guo," Elder Shan quickly said as she stopped Elder Guo with her spiritual qi.


    Elder Guo became restricted as he couldn''t move an inch of his body.


    However, that wasn''t the important thing at the moment as he quickly pleaded for mercy, "E-Elder Shan, please forgive my impulsive action but Yang Wei- this brat dared to say you are biased and unreasonable."


    "You don''t need to say anything further as I shall be the one to decide whether Yang Wei is disrespectful or not." Elder Shan waved her hand and Elder Guo was knocked back 3 meters away.


    Elder Shan ignored Elder Guo afterward as she turned her focus back to Yang Wei.


    "You can rest assured that I will be just and fair. After all, I wouldn''t be appointed as the leader of the Disciplinary Hall if I were biased right?" Elder Shan smiled briefly at Yang Wei, almost like she was trying to entice Yang Wei to pounce on her.


    s, her effort was futile when Yang Wei simply nodded his head in understanding without any changes in his emotion.


    "Then I shall thank Elder Shan first for being just unlike some other elder who is illogical," Yang Wei bowed in respect.

 Chapter 154 - Punishment

    "Hmm, where is Yang Wei?" Elder Jing mumbled softly when she couldn''t see him in the Lecture Hall.


    Everyone else that has participated in the mystery realm has already gathered here yet Yang Wei was still not here.


    "Is there a problem, Elder Jing?" The sect leader of the sect, Kong Yusheng asked.


    Elder Jing nodded her head.


    "Un, Yang Wei is not here and he''s not the type to be absent in an important event, especially when I said that he must show up in time." Elder Jing then said.


    "Yang Wei? Is that the person you rmended to apany you to the mystery realm?"


    "Mhmm, I shall head out to look for him and if he happens to oversleep then I shall punish him." Elder Jing answered and left the Lecture Hall swiftly.


    Kong Yusheng smiled as he watched Elder Jing''s back from afar.


    ''Little Jing seemed to be brighter after exploring the mystery realm.'' Kong Yusheng eximed inwardly as he stroked his beard and asked the other disciples to wait patiently.


    Meanwhile, back in the Disciplinary Hall, Elder Shan held a heavenly appearance that seemed to be emitting a graceful aura smiled at Yang Wei.


    "You can exin your side of the story now, Yang Wei." Elder Shan permitted Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "I was returning back to my courtyard and hoped to rest when Xia Tingfeng and a bunch of other outer disciples were gathering at my doorstep." Yang Wei said and continued.


    "Afterward, Xia Tingfeng decided to attack me without exining anything and as a normal human being, I fought back and gave him a small lesson."


    Sometimeter, once Yang Wei finished exining the entire story and how Elder Guo acted on an impulse without any logical reason, he asked Elder Shan to give him justice.


    Elder Shan nodded her head as she nced at Elder Guo. "Do you have anything else to say for yourself, Elder Guo?"


    "E-Elder Shan, I am innocent. Yang Wei is spouting lies and tried to me it on me instead," Elder Guo cupped his fist as he denied Yang Wei''s story.


    "Heh, Elder Guo, you must have forgotten that there were many outer disciples in the area at that time and heard your words." Yang Wei smirked as he reminded Elder Guo kindly.


    Elder Guo shuddered slightly before regaining hisposure.


    He was a sect elder and no outer disciples would be dumb enough to use him of an outer disciple like Yang Wei.


    Hence, he scoffed in anger and shouted, "Hmph, then shall we get those so-called witnesses and interrogate them one by one?"


    Elder Guo was confident that no one would dare to cross him because he had a grand elder backing him. This was the main reason why he was able to act arrogantly in the sect and not have to worried about being punished.


    However, he was still afraid of Elder Shan because her backing was directly from the sect leader.


    "Since that''s the case then we shall summon the witness." Elder Shan said and it didn''t even take a few minutes before multiple outer disciples came inside.


    "E-Elder Shan already have them waiting outside?" Elder Guo mumbled softly as he didn''t expect the witness to show up this quickly.


    Once all the outer disciples came in and bowed in respect to Elder Shan, they quickly stood still and waited for orders.


    "Now that we have the witnesses here, let me ask them one question," Elder Shan said and took a deep breath before ring at them fiercely.


    "What happened in the outer courtyard and did Yang Wei really speak in a disrespectful tone when being confronted by Elder Guo." Elder Shan asked as she imposed a dreadful aura upon them.


    She was warning them that if they dared to lie in front of her then the consequences would be obvious.


    The outer disciples sweated nervously as they secretly nced at Elder Guo in fear.


    "You don''t have to worry about being punished if you speak the truth." Elder Shan suddenly said, almost like she knew what the outer disciples were thinking.


    "Yes, you don''t have to be afraid at all when you''re only speaking the truth," Elder Guo added with a bright smile on his face.


    However, for the outer disciples, that smile from Elder Guo was akin to a death threat.


    "I-It''s Yang Wei''s fault. Elder Guo was being polite and was trying to investigate the incident of Xia Tingfeng."


    The outer disciples quickly shouted in unison and pointed their fingers at Yang Wei.


    "Hahaha, the outer disciples were truly wise and had their eyes wide open to know who''s in the right and who''s in the wrong." Elder Guoughed heartily when the outer disciples sided with him and pushed the me onto Yang Wei.


    Elder Shan nodded her head and turned toward Yang Wei. "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders. "What can I say when the outer disciples are a bunch of cowards that are afraid of a sect elder. They don''t even care about right and wrong except for their pathetic life."


    Yang Wei''s tone was cold but he didn''t be angry from such a scenario to ur.


    Based on the outer disciples'' reaction toward Elder Guo, Yang Wei already knew they would lie and get into Elder Guo''s side to curry favor.


    After all, he was only an outer disciple without any powers and if they think further, he was apetitor to them as well.


    "Look at his attitude, Elder Shan. Please punish Yang Wei thoroughly- no in fact, let''s kick him out of the sect and cripple his cultivation," Elder Guo bowed down as he asked Elder Shan to extract punishment.


    At the same time, Elder Guo secretly sent a mental transmission to the other frightened outer disciples, asking them to agree with his words.


    The outer disciples had no backbone as they quickly bowed in unison and asked Elder Shan to cripple Yang Wei.


    Suddenly, an angry female voice echoed from the outside, shocking everyone.


    "I want to see who dares to punish Yang Wei on my watch."

 Chapter 155 - A Clash

    "I want to see who dares to punish Yang Wei on my watch."


    This loud and enchanting female voice made Elder Shan narrowed her eyes.


    "Don''t you know that the Disciplinary Hall is my turf, Elder Jing," Elder Shan said softly.


    "Then don''t you know that Yang Wei is my medicine boy yet you allowed this pathetic Elder Guo to frame him." Elder Jing sneered as she approached Elder Shan.


    Both red at each other with a menacing smile as they started exuding their aura, causing Elder Guo, Yang Wei, and the outer disciples to suffocate from theck of oxygen.


    "E-Elder Jing- this is the Disciplinary Hall and not your Treasure Hall so please remember your position," Elder Guo suddenly said with much difficulty.


    "When has it been your turn to speak?" Elder Jing spoke in a cold tone.


    Afterward, she flicked her hand and a gush of spiritual qi attacked Elder Guo, causing him to crash backward as he dropped to the ground.


    "ARGHH"


    Elder Guo wreathed in pain as he coughed a mouthful of blood because Elder Jing did not hold her strength back when she did a strike at Elder Guo.


    Based on the current situation, Elder Jing has determined that the reason for this was none other than Elder Guo.


    She knew Elder Shan very well that she wouldn''t do something as dirty as picking on her medicine boy.


    Meanwhile, Elder Guo struggled hard to get up as he clenched his fist in anger.


    "Elder Jing, although you have a high status in the sect, you still have to follow the sect rules yet you openly attacked a sect elder in front of many people." Elder Guo then shouted.


    Elder Jing''s expression was ice-cold as she decided to cripple Elder Guo right here and now.


    s, Elder Shan suddenly intervened and said, "You have already punished him enough and the rest should be for me to handle. After all, this is the Disciplinary Hall and you should at least give me some face to let it go."


    Elder Jing pondered for a moment before nodding her head.


    "You''re right, since this imbecile old man is your subordinate then I shall let you handle it." Elder Jing said softly.


    Afterward, Elder Jing turned around and looked at Yang Wei, "Let''s go, Yang Wei, we have no time to waste in this garbage hall any longer."


    "Wait a minute, what did you just say about my Disciplinary Hall?" Elder Shan said in a cold tone as she hopped over to face Elder Jing.


    She didn''t stop her from beating Elder Guo since he deserved it but Elder Jing has gone too far by calling her Disciplinary Hall garbage.


    "Is your ears getting worse because of your old age? I''ve said it once and I shall say it again. Garbage hall!" Elder Jing sneered as she confronted Elder Shan.


    The two heavenly beauty sect elders red at each other angrily and the outer disciples, including Elder Guo, were soon knocked out by the profound aura emitting from them.


    Elder Guo could withstand their profound aura if he was in his normal condition.


    However, since he offended Elder Jing previously and received a full strike from her, he could no longer withstand the profound aura as he fainted unconsciously with foams popping off his mouth.


    Thankfully, Yang Wei managed to be safe and sound because Elder Jing shielded him from receiving such pressure.


    "Elder Jing, if I remember correctly, you are older than me by 3 years." Elder Shan said as she smiled wickedly.


    "Hmph, the fact that I''m older than you yet my skin is shinier and smoother than yours is trulyughable." Elder Jing fires back instantly.


    Their argument continued for a long time and when they had enough of countering each other with mere words only, they decided to have someone else to judge.


    Unfortunately for that person because the only possible candidate avable to be the judge is none other than Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei has long noticed the situation has be too fierce where he tried to sneak away.


    However, his effort seemed to be futile because he couldn''t open the door to leave secretly, almost like someone had locked the door.


    "Yang Wei, who do you think is more beautiful?" Elder Jing directly opened her palm and Yang Wei could feel a force pulling him closer to Elder Jing.


    Within a few moments, Yang Wei was sandwiched between Elder Shan and Elder Jing as they waited for him to answer.


    "Yang Wei, don''t forget that I''m the leader of the Disciplinary Hall, and depending on your answer, I could either make your life extremely easy in the sect or extremely difficult. The choice is yours~" Elder Shan said in an enchanting yet threatening tone.


    "Yang Wei, if you answered wrongly then I''m sure my lovely Stomach Killer has found their uses today." Elder Jing also said it in a sweet voice.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei''s back was soaked in sweat as he wished to get out of this situation already.


    ''Why are two beautiful sect elders asking for my opinion?'' Yang Wei cried inwardly as either answer would make his life miserable.


    He regretted not fainting like the rest so that he could avoid this kind of dilemma.


    "Yang Wei, you better answer us now otherwise, you shall receive both of our kind offers." Elder Shan and Elder Jing said at the same time.


    "Che, copycat," Elder Shan jerked.


    "I should be the one saying that." Elder Jing sneered right back.


    Afterward, their attention soon returned to Yang Wei who was standing in the middle of them.


    Yang Wei took a deep breath as he nced at Elder Jing and then Elder Shan.


    "If I have to say who is beautiful then I''m afraid my answer could only be¡­ the two of you," Yang Wei said softly and before they couldin, he continued with his words.


    "Elder Jing and Elder Shan are equally beautiful in my opinion. If I dared to even say that one is more beautiful than the others then I''m afraid of dying for such audacity when both of you are peerless."

 Chapter 156 - Sect Leader Kong Yusheng

    Yang Wei''s answer was perfect as he satisfied both Elder Shan and Elder Jing.


    At least, that was what Yang Wei thought in his own mind.


    "Hmph, I didn''t think your medicine boy not only has good looks but also has flowery words in his mouth." Elder Shan suddenly said as she jested Elder Jing.


    "What? Are you jealous that I have Yang Wei as an assistant, unlike you, who only has an old man at yourmand?" Elder Jing smirked.


    Elder Shan twitched her brows as she started shing with Elder Jing once again.


    ''Why can''t they just ept the fact that they are both equally beautiful?'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he had no clue on how their mind works.


    They were wasting time on arguing pointless things when both have a heavenly appearance that could make any men drop to the ground for them.


    "Elder Jing¡­ didn''t you say that the sect leader is waiting for us?" Yang Wei decided to intervene and asked Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing flinched as she had forgotten about the sect leader.


    "Dang it, it''s all Elder Shan''s fault for distracting me and dying my intention." Elder Jing shifted the me to Elder Shan as he turned around and prepared to leave.


    However, to her surprise, Elder Shan was following close behind for some reason, causing Elder Jing to nce at her in anger.


    "Why are you following us?" Elder Jing asked.


    "Obviously, I''m going to meet with the sect leader as well." Elder Shan shrugged her shoulders as she replied.


    Yang Wei was sweating nervously as he was afraid they might sh again.


    Thus, he decided to walk in between and said, "Elder Shan must have a reason to follow us to meet with the sect leader. Let''s not dy our journey further and make the sect leader wait any longer."


    Elder Jing nodded her head as she walked ahead.


    ''Hoh, when did Elder Jing start acting like a little girl that listens to someone else.'' Elder Shan eximed inwardly when she noticed Elder Jing simplyply with Yang Wei''s words.


    At the same time, she became more curious about who Yang Wei is to be able to subdue Elder Jing.


    Elder Shan giggled softly as she took out amunication device and ordered someone to take care of the unconscious outer disciples and Elder Guo.


    She would deal with them as soon as she finished meeting with the sect leader for framing and using an innocent outer disciple.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing, Yang Wei, and Elder Shan arrived at the Lecture Hall and all eyes turned to them.


    "Isn''t that Elder Shan from the Disciplinary Hall?" An inner disciple there mumbled softly as he became confused for Elder Shan''s appearance.


    "Did someone here break the sect rule?" Another inner disciple said and everyone else turned pale.


    Elder Shan was the leader of the Disciplinary Hall and if she ever showed herself to a disciple then it could only mean one thing.


    The disciple broke the sect rules that arepletely unforgivable where Elder Shan has to personally make an appearance to apprehend the culprit.


    Thus, the Lecture Hall''s atmosphere became gloomy as everyone was afraid that Elder Shan was here for them.


    After all, they were here to be received a reward from the sect leader for their hard work in the mystery realm but all could be lost if Elder Shan grabbed one of them and said they broke a rule.


    Meanwhile, the sect leader, Kong Yusheng smiled briefly and asked, "Why are you suddenly here, Elder Shan? Is there something wrong?"


    "Nothing much, sect leader, I''m just here to join the fun since Elder Jing was assigned the leader of managing the disciples." Elder Shan replied swiftly.


    Kong Yusheng nodded his head as he said, "Then feel free to take a seat somewhere as I shall announce something first."


    Afterward, he nced at Elder Jing and the arrival of an outer disciple.


    "You must be Yang Wei right?" Kong Yusheng then asked.


    Yang Wei nodded his head and cupped his fist. "That''s right, sect leader, I''m Yang Wei."


    "Mhm, very good, I didn''t expect your cultivation base to soar that quickly in just a few weeks." Kong Yusehgn eximed loudly, confusing Yang Wei as he didn''t remember being familiar with Kong Yusheng.


    However, Kong Yusehgn spoke like he knew him personally, especially when Kong Yusheng mentioned his cultivation base increasing.


    Elder Jing elbowed Yang Wei slightly as she whispered softly, "The sect leader was always lurking everywhere so don''t be surprised that he knows someone like you. After all, the sect leader is keen in his eyesight in finding talented individuals."


    Yang Wei nodded his head in understanding.


    Sometimeter, once Yang Wei and Elder Jing took their seats, Kong Yusheng walked toward the center and cleared his throat slightly.


    "First of all, I want to thank everyone here for your hard work in the mystery realm as I have heard from Elder Jing about the astronomical treasures we obtained from it."


    Kong Yusheng then pped his hand and the rest soon followed as they cheered for their work.


    Afterward, Kong Yusheng said, "For the reward for your hard work, everyone here shall receive 100 spirit stones and 3,000 contribution points into your token."


    The disciples were dazed for a moment before erupting in uproar as they cheered and thanked the sect leader for such generosity.


    3,000 contribution points were no small amount as it would take them multiple years to ever reach.


    "Sect leader is the best!"


    "Sect leader is amazing!"


    The disciples continued to cheer loudly and praised their sect leader as they couldn''t contain the excitement.


    Kong Yushengughed heartily when he saw their excitement and allowed them to enjoy this moment.


    Once everyone calmed down, Kong Yusheng proceeded to tell the disciples to head toward the Treasure Hall to receive their reward.


    Everyone nodded their head as they prepared to leave the Lecture Hall but Kong Yusheng suddenly said, "Elder Shan, Elder Jing, and Yang Wei, please stay for a bit longer."

 Chapter 157 - Ranking Chart

    The disciples were surprised when the sect leader called for Yang Wei to stay longer.


    However, they didn''t dare to linger further as they wished to head toward the Treasure Hall to receive their reward as soon as possible.


    Lian Xinyue was among them but she wanted to stay for the gossip until hermunication device suddenly started blinking.


    Lian Xinyue took hermunication device out and realized it was her grandfather.


    "Grandfather, why are you calling for me?" Lian Xinyue activated themunication device and asked.


    "Haha Little Lian, I have gotten some good information about the sect wanting to open another core disciple slot. Quicklye over so we can discuss it." Lian Xinyue''s grandfather said in excitement.


    Lian Xinyue was dumbfounded by the sudden decision of the sect in opening another core disciple slot.


    After all, core disciples are treated differently and most of them are even more powerful than sect elders, meaning having a new core disciple slot would use up a lot more resources from the sect and that there could be a change in power within the sect.


    Nevertheless, Lian Xinyue nodded her head as she quickly headed toward her grandfather''s courtyard.


    Meanwhile, back inside the Lecture Hall, Yang Wei held a dazed expression as he didn''t know why the sect leader would want him to stay.


    Kong Yusheng smiled at Yang Wei and said, "You don''t have to be scared or anything. I simply wanted to know what could possibly make Little Jing rate someone very highly for the first time."


    And he continued, "You know- Little Jing has always been cold and distant toward a man so it came to a surprise when she personally requested me to save a spot for you in the mystery realm."


    Yang Wei held a gawking expression at Kong Yusheng as he didn''t know Elder Jing would rate him so high.


    "Stop it, sect leader, I told you to keep it a secret," Elder Jing pouted as she reprimanded Kong Yusheng who simply stroked his beard in amusement.


    "Haha, it wouldn''t be amusing if I had kept it a secret from Yang Wei when I get to see you being embarrassed about something." Kong Yushengughed heartily.


    After some more teasing at Elder Jing, Kong Yusheng went back to the main topic and asked, "Yang Wei, have you heard of the ranking chart yet?"


    Yang Wei pondered for a moment before recalling the person he thrashed mentioned something about being ranked 56th in some ranking.


    Thus, Yang Wei nodded his head and said, "I heard that the outer disciples have some ranking that determines their strength but that''s it."


    "Then do you know about how to get into the ranking?"


    "Umm- not really. I only heard about it yesterday because someone tried to pick a fight with me and he was in some ranking."


    Yang Wei answered truthfully since there was no point in hiding when Kong Yusheng could easily investigate with one word of his.


    Not to mention, the leader of the Disciplinary Hall, Elder Shan was present and Yang Wei was sure she was going to inform Kong Yusheng something regarding Elder Guo''s conduct.


    Meanwhile, Kong Yusheng became intrigued as he remembered Yang Wei was not in the sect for long before he was sent to the mystery realm with Elder Jing and the rest.


    "Oh, who was the disciple that picked a fight with you?" Kong Yusheng stared at Yang Wei and asked kindly.


    Before Yang Wei had a chance to answer him, Elder Shan spoke, "It was Xia Tingfeng who was ranked 56th, and not only did Yang Wei demolish him, he also looted Xia Tingfeng''s itemspletely while stripping him stark naked."


    Elder Jing raised her eyebrow in surprise when she heard this piece of information.


    Elder Shan also saw Elder Jing''s reaction as she startedughing. "Elder Jing truly found a great medicine boy for the first time. Yang Wei has the courage and audacity to loot a fellow disciple inside the sect without fearing for any consequences."


    "Hmph, it was clearly Xia Tingfeng''s fault since Yang Wei does not pick a fight randomly for no reason." Elder Jing quickly defended Yang Wei and approved of his conduct.


    Elder Shan narrowed her gaze as she became more suspicious about her rtionship with Yang Wei.


    "Say- Elder Jing, are you and Yang Wei in a romantic rtionship?" Elder Shan suddenly asked, causing Yang Wei to shudder for a moment.


    However, he quickly rposed himself, hoping to not be suspicious.


    Kong Yusheng saw the scene happening as he coughed lightly and said, "Since Yang Wei knows about the ranking chart then I should say this once."


    "To be an inner disciple of the Swift Feather Sect, one must be at the top 10 in the outer disciple ranking chart and pass the inner disciple examination to be an inner disciple."


    Elder Shan pouted slightly when she realized the sect leader had purposefully changed the topic to avoid discussing Elder Jing''s rtionship.


    s, there was nothing she could do besides epting this fact since the sect leader has always been biased toward Elder Jing for some reason.


    "I understand, sect leader," Yang Wei bowed slightly when Kong Yusheng continued to exin the process for him, something that should have been impossible for an outer disciple like him.


    "Alright then, I should leave now since I have more tasks in hand." Kong Yusheng then left the area in an instant.


    "What are you still doing here, Elder Shan?" Elder Jing red at her when Kong Yusheng had left the area already.


    "I still need Yang Wei to be in the Disciplinary Hall to clear up some mess." Elder Shan said enchantingly as she walked toward Yang Wei.


    However, Elder Jing extended her hand to block her from advancing forward.


    "Heh, are you scared that I will eat up Yang Wei?" Elder Shan teased.


    "For a vixen like you- yes, I''m afraid Yang Wei would be corrupted by you." Elder Jing said in a cold tone.

 Chapter 158 - 56th Ranked

    Elder Jing and Elder Shan spent the next few minutes arguing again before Yang Wei managed to intervene and stopped them barely.


    Elder Shan then smiled wickedly as she winked at Yang Wei, "Little boy, if Elder Jing''s appearance is no longer attractive to you then you can alwayse to the Disciplinary Hall for a visit."


    Yang Wei paled as he knew she said that intentionally in front of Elder Jing to create chaos for him.


    Once Elder Shan left the Lecture Hall, Elder Jing smiled at Yang Wei brightly.


    ''Why am I here to suffer?'' Yang Weiined inwardly.


    "Do you think my appearance is unsightly?" Elder Jing asked as she kept her smile on her face.


    Yang Wei shook his head fiercely and said, "How can Elder Jing''s appearance be unsightly. If we weren''t in the sect and that I was fortunate enough to see you every day, I''m afraid my nose would turn into a river full of blood."


    Yang Wei puffed his chest out and showed a sincere expression to Elder Jing that he wasn''t lying at all.


    Elder Jing curved her lips upward as she giggled softly. "Is that so? Then what do you think about Elder Shan?"


    "She is a vixen and I hoped to never see her again," Yang Wei replied swiftly.


    Of course, that was a lie since he only said what Elder Jing wants to hear since he doesn''t know Elder Shan much to determine her character.


    "Hmph, if I ever know that you are just saying flowery words for me then you''re going to get it." Elder Jing threatened as she turned around, preparing to leave the Lecture Hall.


    "Why aren''t you following?" Elder Jing added when she noticed Yang Wei remained standing and not moving a bit.


    Yang Wei snapped out of his daze as he quickly followed after Elder Jing.


    Sometimeter, they arrived back at Elder Jing''s courtyard and Yang Weiughed slightly when she had a sandbag out in the open.


    "You don''t need me to instruct you on what to do right?"


    "Of course not, I shall get back to my training and not disappoint you."


    Afterward, Yang Wei walked toward the sandbag that seemed to be exuding a different aurapared to the one he used in the past.


    ''Why do I feel like this sandbag is a person?'' Yang Wei pondered inwardly as he got a bad premonition about punching the sandbag.


    Elder Jing nced at Yang Wei secretly as she took out her cauldron and some herbs.


    "Yang Wei, stop wasting time and practice." Elder Jing shouted as she began arranging the herbs.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei nodded his head as he used Octane Punch on the sandbag.


    BOOOM!


    The impact of the Octane Punch was absorbed by the sandbag but the next moment, Yang Wei widened his eyes in surprise when he realized the Octane Punch that he just did wasing back at him.


    Unable to react quickly, Yang Wei received the full impact of the Octane Punch that he just did and was sent flying back.


    Dirt covered his face as Yang Wei wiped them off slightly with his hand.


    Afterward, he stared at Elder Jing who was busyughing so loudly, almost like she expected him to suffer in this fate.


    "Hahaha, this is too hrious." Elder Jing continued tough heartily while Yang Wei walked toward her in a gloomy mood.


    "What was that about?" Yang Wei asked slowly.


    Elder Jing tried to respond but when she saw the bruise mark on Yang Wei''s face that was done by none other than him, she couldn''t help herself as she startedughing again.


    She tried to stopughing since she could feel Yang Wei smiling bitterly but she just couldn''t help it.


    She expected Yang Wei to know something was fishy with the sandbag and prepare himself but s, Yang Wei was too trustful of her that he didn''t expect such a prank.


    "Have youughed enough yet?" Yang Wei said in annoyance when Elder Jing didn''t stop even though 10 minutes had already passed.


    "Haha, are you mad at me?" Elder Jing managed to somehow say her words despite theugh she''s making.


    Yang Wei shook his head.


    "Although I was a bit surprised, it''s not to the extent where I would get mad at you." Yang Wei then said and continued.


    "I''m just d that you are enjoying yourself."


    Elder Jing suddenly blushed when she heard Yang Wei''s flirting words.


    She quickly turned around and nced at her cauldron and eximed loudly at Yang Wei.


    "Although the sandbag seemed to be a prank, it''s actually there to help you out. There is never going to be a cultivator standing still and allowing you to punch them without fighting back so that sandbag is there to let you know what happens if the cultivator starts countering your Octane punch."


    Yang Wei nodded his head beside making a grin at his face. He knew Elder Jing was embarrassed slightly by his words from earlier.


    However, he didn''t dare to push his luck and continued to use the Octane Punch technique on the new sandbag.


    Since he now knew about what the sandbag would do, he was prepared this time and dodged the retaliation.


    While Yang Wei continued to busy himself in focusing on training, the entire outer disciple courtyard was sent into an uproar when they heard that Xia Tingfeng was punished into istion for 5 months.


    Not to mention that Elder Guo was demoted from his status as the Disciplinary Hall Elder and now had to do some menial tasks in the sect.


    The news was shocking to all outer disciples as they all knew Elder Guo was like an undefeated boss that none of them could offend.


    Thus, they were relieved to know about his fate. However, the most shocking piece of news didn''t end there as the ranking chart for the outer disciple has a new person entering.


    Recing Xia Tingfeng''s ranking at 56th was Yang Wei who became a sensation as everyone asked around who he was.

 Chapter 159 - Meeting Instructor Su Again

    After Yang Wei finished the training in Elder Jing''s courtyard, he started heading back to his own ce.


    While walking ahead, the two guards that initially looked down on Yang Wei in the past bowed their heads as they said, "Have a safe journey, Yang Wei."


    They were respectful and Yang Wei simply nodded his head in reply.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei became surprised when he saw his courtyard being surrounded by multiple outer disciples.


    "Are they picking a fight with me again?" Yang Wei mumbled softly as he was confused by the gathering.


    He never picked a fight with someone willingly so he didn''t know how he managed to offend so many people.


    He wasn''t in the sect for long when he was sent to the mystery realm so the rumors about him being close to Meng Yan should have long dwindled down.


    "What are all of you doing in my courtyard?" Yang Wei said as he walked toward the group of people.


    When the people heard Yang Wei''s words, there were female disciples screaming in ecstasy.


    "Oh my god, he''s so handsome."


    "The rumors were true¡­ he''s not only strong enough to thrash Xia Tingfeng but his looks are even better."


    "Look at his build and aura, he should be an inner disciple soon."


    The female disciples quickly surrounded Yang Wei, creating arge circle with Yang Wei at the center.


    Meanwhile, the male disciples who saw this scene could only envy Yang Wei as they wanted to change positions with him.


    "Uhh- what is this situation?" Yang Wei tried to distance himself away from the female disciples for a bit as he asked them.


    A female disciple quickly answered him and said, "We are your fans and I wanted to ask you if you are free tonight. M-My courtyard has no one and is enough for the two of us to discuss something."


    The female disciple proceeded to winked at him and showed her alluring figure, hoping to entice Yang Wei into entering her courtyard.


    Yang Wei was rendered speechless by the bold action of the female disciple that is basically inviting a man over.


    However, before he could reject her invitation, other female disciples offered the same thing and her chest size was even bigger.


    Yang Wei was stuck in a dilemma as every female disciple continued to offer themselves to him and the male disciples could only cry in envy as they wanted to enjoy such a scenario as well.


    ''Why are all the female disciples acting this weird?'' Yang Wei cried inwardly as he felt his arm being dragged left and right by the females.


    He wanted to simply attack them for being annoying but since they didn''t hold any malicious or murderous aura toward him, he couldn''t exactly use violence.


    He even tried to refuse them politely; the female disciples simply brushed it off as him being shy and a virgin.


    ''I''m not a virgin,'' Yang Wei wanted to scream loudly but it was a fact that he was a virgin in this life and it was an embarrassing thing to shout loudly.


    "Yang Wei, you shoulde by to my courtyard instead. I have studied a lot of techniques."


    "No, Yang Wei shoulde to my courtyard and I have enough assets to provide Yang Wei the best feeling he would ever get."


    While the female disciples continued to fight over each other for Yang Wei, a woman suddenly walked over to themotion and shouted.


    "Everyone scram and leave Yang Wei alone!" The woman shouted loudly as she emits a dreadful pressure around her.


    The female disciples were about to shout at the neer who waste and tried to get dips on Yang Wei.


    However, their expression soon paled when they realized the woman who ordered them to scram.


    "I-Instructor Su," They quickly bowed their heads slightly and greeted her in full respect.


    Instructor Su didn''t say anything as she simply red at the female disciples and the male disciples.


    It didn''t even take a full minute before the crowded area soon became empty and other than Yang Wei was left, everyone seemed to have vanished.


    "Are you alright, disciple Yang Wei?" Instructor Su walked toward him as she asked him in concern.


    Yang Wei nodded his head and bowed slightly. "Yes, thank you Instructor Su for your assistance today as I waspletely helpless against their attitude and action."


    He has always been alone and hasn''t interacted with others much so he was clueless on how to deal with this type of situation.


    After all, he was known as the beggar in the sect, added with the rumor that he relied on Meng Yan to enter the sect so everyone simply ignored him.


    "You should have been more discreet when you decided to get a ranking in the ranking chart," Instructor Su said as she proceeded to walk toward Yang Wei''s courtyard.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was dumbfounded at her words since he was still not informed about his ranking and that his name has been well-known among the outer disciples, except this time it was a positive thing unlike previous.


    "What do you mean by that?" Yang Wei asked as he poured some tea for Instructor Su to drink when she sat on a chair.


    "You didn''t know?" Instructor Su raised an eyebrow as she expected Yang Wei to know about his ranking.


    Yang Wei simply shook his head in confusion.


    Instructor Su twitched her mouth slightly as she said, "You heard about the ranking chart right?"


    "Yes, I have heard about the ranking chart."


    "Then, shouldn''t you know what would happen if you won against a disciple in the ranking chart?" Instructor Su then said but when she saw Yang Wei dazed expression, she sighed inwardly as she exined.


    "Since you have defeated Xia Tingfeng and he held a ranking then it''s only natural that you would rece his ranking. Hence, your name is already on full disy for every outer disciple along with your ranked number, 56."

 Chapter 160 - A Request

    Yang Wei held a gawking expression as he never expected to be on the ranking list.


    During that time when he thrashes Xia Tingfeng, Yang Wei only thought he was another nobody that was babbling nonsense so he didn''t even care much about his words.


    However, it seemed like Xia Tingfeng was indeed somebody well-known within the outer disciples.


    "Uhh- I didn''t know about Xia Tingfeng ranking initially." Yang Wei tried to exin to Instructor Su.


    "I know that- after all, you were the only outer disciple that went to the mystery realm." Instructor Su halted his exnation as she smiled slightly at him.


    "You don''t seem to be surprised that I have found it out." Instructor Su continued when she noticed Yang Wei merely nodded his head.


    Yang Wei took a seat down as well and shrugged his shoulders.


    "It''s not like I have been keeping it a secret at all and anyone with an intelligent mind can figure out the truth." Yang Wei then said.


    His disappearance in the sect was aligned with the time when the mystery realm opened and his reappearance was when the mystery realm officially ended.


    As long as someone took the time to think a little bit then they could pinpoint who was the lucky outer disciple.


    Thus, Yang Wei wasn''t surprised that Instructor Su figured him out right away.


    Instructor Su chuckled softly at Yang Wei''s calmposure as she said, "I knew there was something different about you during our first meeting. However, I just couldn''t pinpoint it where but now that I have gotten a closer look."


    Instructor Su then proceeds to sense Yang Wei''s cultivation base and said, "To think that you managed to increase your cultivation base by 8 stages in such a short term- such a feat is near impossible."


    Yang Wei shook his head, "It''s not that amazing since I have required multiple help from someone and the lucky encounter I get."


    He wasn''t going to im the credits of being a genius when he managed to increase his cultivation base because of Elder Jing.


    After all, without Elder Jing''s help, Yang Wei feared that he would still be a 3rd stage Qi Condensation realm for a very long time.


    Instructor Su no longer lingered on this topic as she took a deep breath.


    Afterward, she looked at Yang Wei solemnly as she slowly asked, "Yang Wei, are you willing to help Instructor Su out with a mission?"


    Yang Wei was confused as to why Instructor Su would ask him for help when there are multiple candidates and better people than him.


    "Instructor Su, as much as I want to help, I hope that you don''t overestimate my ability as I''m just an outer disciple." Yang Wei said, hoping that Instructor Su would find someone more capable.


    Instructor Su grabbed the cup from the table and took a few sips. "Did you think I woulde over here just to hear you reject my request?"


    "Uh- probably not," Yang Wei stuttered. For some reason, he felt a chilling from Instructor Su.


    It was almost like Instructor Su changed to a different person.


    "Yang Wei, who was the person that helped you out in that dilemma?" Instructor Su asked.


    Yang Wei didn''t even take a second as he replied swiftly, "It was you, Instructor Su."


    "Then shouldn''t it be obvious that one should return the favor to their benefactor," Instructor Su smiled as she stared at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei raised his hand in surrender when he had nothing else to retort her im.


    Not to mention, arguing with his instructor wouldn''t be ideal since he still needs to attend her lecture.


    "Good, follow me then," Instructor Su sped her hand as she stood up.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei was surprised that Insutrctor Su brought him back to her courtyard.


    "Don''t even try to think of anything dirty or lewd. I only brought you here to give you an item." Instructor Su said, making it clear to Yang Wei.


    "Of course, Instructor Su," Yang Wei replied softly.


    The thought of doing something lewd with Instructor Su has never crossed his mind as he was merely confused about what the mission was.


    Coming from his instructor, he already knew it wasn''t going to be some simple mission as she wouldn''t have personally gone to his courtyard.


    Meanwhile, Instructor Su took some time before finding a token that was covered in dust.


    Instructor Su retrieved a small cloth as she wiped away the dust slowly and said, "This token was rumored to open up a cave and that there is an item inside that could help increase a woman''s beauty."


    While saying this, Instructor Su was blushing as she asked Yang Wei to keep this a secret.


    "Remember, t-this is a secret and you are not allowed to tell anyone that I want to maintain my beauty." Instructor Su said, causing Yang Wei to rub his temple slightly.


    Yang Wei was rendered speechless at her action and said, "I-Instructor Su, your beauty is already amazing so I don''t see why you would want to go for a rumored item to maintain your beauty."


    Yang Wei wasn''t lying as he could tell that Instructor Su was on par with Elder Shan and Elder Jing.


    Hence, he didn''t get her reason to chase after a rumored item and more importantly, asking him to help her out.


    Meanwhile, Instructor Su started exuding a cold aura as she said, "What do you know about a female and their beauty? No matter where, any female would want their beauty to be the best."


    Yang Wei didn''t deny her words as he would asionally see Elder Jing secretly applying makeup back in the mystery realm.


    "Then why did you specifically ask for my help? Shouldn''t you be asking a female disciple for this kind of stuff?" Yang Wei then asked her.


    "It''s because I''m too popr with the disciples that everyone would know as soon as I ask them. I need someone trustworthy and have no friends in the sect." Instructor Su said.

 Chapter 161 - Backdoor

    "Yang Wei, are you still with me?" Instructor Su asked when she noticed Yang Wei seemed to be downcast.


    Yang Wei nodded his head in reply. He was simply a bit speechless by Instructor Su saying that he has no friends in the sect.


    Although it''s the truth, it still hurt a bit when he was called out directly.


    "A-Anyway, when are we going to this so-called cave and how long would it take?" Yang Wei decided to ignore her remark and asked for the crucial details.


    "The cave is located near Ling City and it should take us no more than a week toplete." Instructor Su said with a smile.


    "T-That long?" Yang Wei said as he wondered if it would hinder his training.


    "How is that long?" Instructor Su said in a bit of anger. In her mind, a week-long journey was nothing as she would usually need to spend a month or above toplete a mission.


    However, she was a bit disappointed and angry to see how unwilling Yang Wei is despite her being his instructor and taught him some basics.


    "Are you that unwilling to help a beauty out especially one that is your instructor," Instructor Su asked in a bit of a pouting tone.


    Yang Wei was rendered speechless as he couldn''t imagine the current Instructor Su to be the same one he first met.


    Her personality and demeanor were vastly different that Yang Wei thought the person in front of him was a fake.


    "I-I didn''t mean that, Instructor Su," Yang Wei gave in as he shook his head.


    "Su Mingxia." Instructor Su corrected him.


    Yang Wei gave a dazed look at Instructor Su on why she suddenly gave him her name.


    "We are going to go out secretly so if you keep calling me Instructor Su then people are going to notice me." Su Mingxia said as she quickly sent Yang Wei away and told him to meet her in the courtyard in the morning.


    Once Yang Wei got kicked out suddenly, he scratched his head in confusion as he headed back to his own courtyard.


    Meanwhile, inside Su Mingxia''s courtyard, she suddenly took out hermunication device as it connected with a person.


    "Elder Jing, are you sure Yang Wei is reliable?" Su Mingxia asked.


    "Mhmm, you can rest assured that he would be a great help for you." Through themunication device, Elder Jing''s voice resounded.


    Su Mingxia gave a nod despite not being able to see Elder Jing as she said, "I''m only asking for Yang Wei because of you so I hope that he is as reliable as you said."


    Afterward, she closed themunication device as she stared at the ceiling and wondered if she should have asked Elder Jing for help.


    "Sigh, whatever, let''s just cultivate for a bit and wait. Hopefully, Yang Wei doesn''t have any nefarious intentions." Su Mingxia mumbled softly as she walked toward the bed and sat in a lotus position.


    She spent the entire night cultivating while making sure her schedule is clear with the help of Elder Jing.


    With Elder Jing''s influence, she was able to be free from any duty to focus on her own task.


    Morning soon came by as Su Mingxia opened her eyes and stopped her cultivation.


    Her aura was emitting a Nascent Soul realm cultivator but she decided to consume a pill to disguise her cultivation to Core Formation to avoid giving out any hint.


    Sometimeter, Su Mingxia tidied her clothes and walked out the door, only to see Yang Wei was already standing by.


    "Did you not sleep at all?" Su Mingxia said as she walked toward him.


    "I did for a bit- I have to do my daily training and can''t ck off," Yang Wei replied swiftly.


    Meanwhile, Su Mingxia nced at the clothes that Yang Wei was wearing before giving her approval.


    "I''m d that you aren''t dumb enough to wear any clothes that are rted to the sect otherwise, you would have wasted more time." Su Mingxia said as she gave a thumbs up.


    "You have said that we are going in disguise so of course, I will wear somemon clothes." Yang Wei said as he followed Su Mingxia.


    Usually, to leave the sect, they will leave through the front entrance of the sect but since Su Mingxia didn''t want anyone to notice, she brought Yang Wei through a backdoor entrance.


    "The backdoor entrance is pretty hidden and only a few know about it." Su Mingxia exined as she retrieved a key out to unlock it.


    "Wait a minute," Yang Wei suddenly stopped Su Mingxia right when she was about to step outside.


    Su Mingxia turned around and looked at Yang Wei in confusion, "Don''t tell me you''re backing out at this moment?"


    She would be enraged if Yang Wei became a coward at thest minute.


    Luckily for Yang Wei, he shook his head as he retrieved two masks out.


    Yang Wei wore the mask and handed the other one to Su Mingxia, "Since you wanted to be discreet then it''s better to cover your face. After all, your beauty is easily recognized by anyone and it would also save us some trouble."


    Su Mingxia nodded her head as she wore her mask and turned around to leave.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei and Su Mingxia were walking in the streets in a calm manner as they headed toward Ling City.


    "How far is Ling City at?" Yang Wei asked as they continued to stroll through the streets.


    "About 2-3 days in normal walking and 1-2 days if we speed up," Su Mingxia replied.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    When they reached outside and close to the forest, Su Mingxia retrieved a flying treasure.


    Afterward, she hopped into it and waved her hand for Yang Wei.


    The flying treasure was simr to a boat but a tiny one as it could only fit two people and Yang Wei could feel Su Mingxia''s warmth when he hopped into the flying treasure.

 Chapter 162 - Ling City

    "Stop moving so much," Su Mingxiained when she could feel Yang Wei''s body warmth.


    "I''m not even moving¡­ the flying treasure is simply too small," Yang Wei replied.


    The flying treasure was meant for one person but two people could also fit in it.


    "Ugh, if only my other flying treasure wasn''t being lent to another person," Su Mingxia pouted slightly as she continued to control the flying treasure to fly toward the direction of the Ling City.


    Sometimeter, Su Mingxia slowly descended down with the flying treasure as she got out.


    "We have arrived at Ling City," Su Mingxia then said as she pointed at the entrance that had many people going in and out.


    "Ling City- it''s really big," Yang Wei said as he looked at the city in amazement. He couldn''t help but think how much of a country bumpkin he was because of how small his vige was.


    "Well, let''s enter inside now." Su Mingxia suddenly said as she walked ahead.


    Yang Wei followed closely behind until he noticed there are other flying treasures in the sky that are entering Ling City without descending down.


    "Howe those flying treasures were able to fly past the city?" Yang Wei asked.


    Su Mingxia halted her movement slightly as she nced up and smiled, "That''s because the flying treasures were authorized/registered in Ling City before."


    And she continued, "However, some of those flying treasures havebeled on them which indicates they are from a sect and the City Lord isn''t dumb enough to block entry for them and risk offending a sect."


    Yang Wei nodded his head in understanding.


    They were trying to be discreet so they would not reveal their identity to the city.


    There was a long line-up check to enter Ling City where two guards were inspecting the people.


    Su Mingxia and Yang Wei slowly walked toward the end of the line but because of their build and cool aura, they soon attracted unnecessary attention.


    After all, they had a mask on but the mask couldn''t help Su Mingxia from being the center of attention as anyone can tell she was a beauty from her slender figure.


    Yang Wei sighed softly at this scenario as he whispered softly at Su Mingxia, "If only you transform yourself into a less attractive body then we could have avoided the attention."


    For a Nascent Soul realm cultivator like Su Mingxia, she can easily transform into someone else and no one could identify her.


    s, Su Mingxia refused to do such a thing and said that women have the right to look beautiful and that they should not change their appearance because of others.


    "Tch, if there are really some fools that don''t know what''s good for them then I wouldn''t mind ending their life- secretly of course," Su Mingxia shrugged her shoulders.


    The line may be long but the guards were efficient and everyone was entering inside at a smooth and fast pace.


    It didn''t take long before it was Su Mingxia and Yang Wei''s turn.


    "Name and state your business in Ling City," One of the guards calmly said as he nced at Su Mingxia.


    "Tao Ai and I came to Ling City for a visit," Su Mingxia said as she gave a fake name to the guard.


    The guard nodded his head as his eyesightnded on Yang Wei.


    "That''s my little brother and he is here to apany me," Su Mingxia intervened as she exined.


    "How long are you nning to stay in Ling City then?'' The guard proceeded to ask Su Mingxia the next question.


    "About a week or so,"


    "That will be 3 spirit stones then."


    Su Mingxia swiftly retrieved 3 spirit stones from her storage ring and handed in the guard without questioning.


    The guard inspects it for a while to make sure it''s genius before giving Su Mingxia a visa card, "Ling City wees you and if you ever want to overstay your visit then please go to a guard''s office located on the map ahead to renew your visa."


    "Thanks for the help," Su Mingxia replied calmly as she entered Ling City with Yang Wei.


    While walking, Yang Wei was surprised by the guard''s action. "I expected the guard to try and do something to us but it seemed like I thought too much."


    Su Mignxia chuckled softly at Yang Wei''s words. "The guards aren''t stupid enough to try and offend someone mysterious, especially when the person is hiding their identity."


    Meanwhile, the guard who had given the visa card to Su Mingxia was being questioned by hispanion.


    "Why didn''t you stop that woman? We could have had a lovely night tonight."


    "Shut up, Luo Xue, we are guards and not some hooligan." The guard scolded hispanion for having malicious thoughts toward Su Mingxia.


    Luo Xue sneered at him and said, "Wei Ying, did you not know that the woman could have given us a fake name and you didn''t even pressure her at all and allowed her to enter the city."


    And he continued, "What if she was a spy from some other city and is brewing up some schemes at us?"


    Wei Ying exuded a cold aura as he red at Luo Xue, "I don''t care what you''re trying to say since I know about your disgusting personality already. I''m just going to warn you that if you want to keep your life then it''s better to not mess with that woman earlier."


    Luo Xue was angered by Wei Ying as he tried to fight him.


    However, Wei Ying ignored him as he shouted for the next person in line.


    "Next, name and state your business in Ling City," Wei Ying said to the man who came up.


    Luo Xue watched Wei Ying doing his guard duty diligently in anger.


    ''Hmph, a coward like you is the reason why no one here cares about you.'' Luo Xue sneered inwardly as he secretly took out a talisman and burned it while licking his lips.

 Chapter 163 - Ivory Hotel

    After walking around for a while, Su Mingxia stopped and said, "We would be living here for now."


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Ivory Hotel, it seemed like an expensive ce." Yang Wei mumbled softly as he noticed the beautiful decoration around the entrance, almost like it was made for rich people.


    "Aren''t youing in?" Su Mingxia said when she noticed Yang Wei was dazed outside.


    Yang Wei snapped out of his daze as he followed behind and wondered if they were even trying to be discreet.


    He could already see multiple rich people giving them some questionable looks while whispering who they were.


    As soon as Su Mingxia entered, there was a lovely receptionist bowing down slightly and asking, "Wee guest, may I ask if you have made a reservation."


    Su Mingxia nodded her head.


    The lovely receptionist smiled as he brought Su Mingxia to the desk and asked, "What is the name of your registration?"


    "Tao Ai."


    It took some time for the receptionist to search for the name and when she did, she smiled at Su Mingxia.


    "Your room number is 34 and here''s the card key. Please enjoy your stay in Ivory Hotel and there are workers here that are ready to help you anytime." The receptionist said as she handed a room card to Su Mingxia.


    Su Mingxia walked ahead with Yang Wei to find their room number.


    "You only reserved one room?" Yang Wei asked slowly when he noticed there was no one around.


    "Un, is there a problem?" Su Mingxia said.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth slightly at her nonchnt attitude.


    He was unable to find another response to her reply so he simply kept quiet as they arrived at a room with the number 34 in front.


    Su Mingxia took the room card to unlock the door as she entered inside.


    "Make sure to close the door when you enter." Su Mingxia added as she jumped to the bed and spread her arms around to rx.


    Yang Wei closed the door behind him as he entered and nced at Su Mingxia rolling around the bed.


    "I didn''t know you would be acting like a child." Yang Weimented.


    When he first met her, she was extremely cold, almost like she didn''t even want to be their instructor.


    "Meh, I only act like this to people I can trust." Su Mingxia said as she got up.


    "I doubt you can trust me when this should be our second time meeting¡­" Yang Wei said as he was thankful that there are two beds in this room.


    He was afraid that there would be one bed only and that he would have to sleep on the floor or something worse.


    Meanwhile, Su Mingxia smirked as she said, "Elder Jing¡­ someone that she vouch for means the person is reliable."


    Yang Wei shuddered at the mention of Elder Jing. He turned around to face her but before he could ask any questions, Su Mingxia smiled and said they were acquaintances.


    "You should know that Elder Jing is only cold toward the opposite gender but for females, she is more lenient." Su Mingxia added.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "I know about Elder Jing''s behavior." While saying this, Yang Wei''s expression darkened a bit as he still remembered his vow to get revenge.


    Sometimeter, they both went to their own bed and slept as they were tired from the long journey.


    The next morning arrived and Yang Wei woke up, only to see Su Mingxia dressed up in a ck suit.


    "Aren''t you attracting too much attention with that ck suit?" Yang Wei rubbed his eyes as he asked Su Mingxia.


    "Oh, you''re awake now huh?" Su Mingxia said as she then snapped her finger and the ck suit suddenly changed color, shocking Yang Wei in the meantime.


    "What the-"


    "Don''t be so rmed, Yang Wei. This suit was designed by a cultivator and it''s perfect for a woman when they go out for a mission." Su Mingxia smiled.


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he dressed and left the room.


    Now that they have rested the entire night, it was time to explore the cave to be done with the mission.


    "We will head close to the forest that I have exined in the flying treasure before," Su Mingxia exined as they started walking down the streets.


    Sometimeter, when Su Mingxia and Yang Wei left Ling City and started venturing deeper into the forest, Su Mingxia suddenly halted her movement.


    She gave an eye signal to Yang Wei who merely smiled.


    "You cane out now and stop hiding like a rat," Su Mingxia snorted as she retrieved her sword.


    Yang Wei also did the same as he took his sword out and nced at the trees above.


    "Hoh, I didn''t expect you to discover us this quickly."


    "Well, you already know a mysteriousdy like her should have a trick up her sleeves."


    "Ahh, I can''t wait to have a taste of her."


    Soon, four men started jumping down from the trees as they held their weapons out.


    Their faces were covered with a ck cloth, most likely to prevent others from recognizing them.


    s, Yang Wei merelyughed at their trash disguise and said, "I didn''t expect Ling City''s guards to be this audacious. Ambushing a visitor and even dared to hold nefarious thoughts."


    The men flinched slightly upon hearing Yang Wei''s tone. There wasn''t a hint of a surpriseing from him.


    "You knew from the start?" One of the men asked.


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders as he tilted his head slightly to nce at the middle man in front.


    "Do you want to handle this alone?" Yang Wei then asked Su Mingxia.


    After all, they were talking trash and disgusting things at her when they didn''t even know how much power Su Mingxia has.


    Yang Wei can bet these guards would definitely regret their action as soon as they realized Su Mingxia''s cultivation base.


    "I''m good, you can handle these guards yourself." Su Mingxia shook her head as she took a step back.

 Chapter 164 - Luo Xue

    Su Mingxia had no interest in getting her hand dirty in these guards as she rather stands on the sideline.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "I see, how would you like me to handle them? Decapitate them or slice their limbs one at a time." Yang Wei then said as he suggested multiple methods.


    Su Mingxia shrugged her shoulders, "Give them hell."


    "Got it."


    Yang Wei then turned his focus on the guards who held an angry and ferocious expression.


    "Who the hell do you think you are? Men, kill this fool- no let him watch in helpless as we rape that woman." Luo Xue shouted as he leaped toward Yang Wei with his weapon raised high.


    Yang Wei narrowed his gaze at Luo Xue''s movement.


    "Pathetic," Yang Wei sneered as he easily dodged aside before kicking him in the stomach.


    Luo Xue was in disbelief as he was sent flying away by Yang Wei. ''What the hell just happened?''


    Luo Xue was confused about how Yang Wei was able to dodge and counter his attack when his cultivation was much higher than Yang Wei.


    However, he didn''t have time to think when Yang Wei suddenly appeared in front of him with a wicked smile.


    Yang Wei''s eye flickered in a fierce gaze as he motioned his sword in a 90-degree angle, aiming straight down at Luo Xue.


    Luo Xue''s eyes widened in fear when he saw the swording straight down as he quickly activated his spatial barrier.


    BAM!


    The spatial barrier that Luo Xue cast managed to save his lifest second but the force of impact still caused him to copse further away with numerous injuries.


    "Tch, if only I were faster by a millisecond." Yang Wei cursed when he couldn''t finish Luo Xue in one strike.


    Afterward, Yang Wei nced at the three guards that were charging forward.


    Yang Wei decided to ignore Luo Xue for now since he was no longer in the condition to battle as he faced the three guards.


    The three guards were smart and decided to attack from different angles, one from the top, one from the center, and one from the left.


    "Hmph, only the weak would ever resort to such a tactic," Yang Wei sneered as he increased his aura slowly.


    "You dare to call us weak? Watch how we ughter you in an instant."


    "Don''t put us in the same category as Luo Xue. He''s only an informant for us to act."


    "Getting arrogant is going to be your downfall."


    The three guards shouted altogether as they used their movement technique to speed up toward Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei was prepared to use his battle spirit to help him out but stopped when he noticed their trajectory had changed.


    Their direction was none other than Su Mingxia who had been standing near a tree calmly as she spectated the fight.


    "You''re joking right?" Yang Wei asked in a daze as their action waspletely suicidal.


    However, the three guards took Yang Wei''s expression as a victory as they believed Su Mingxia was the weakest one.


    "Heh, a woman that tries to act confident and nonchnt when she''s weak as hell."


    "Exactly, we don''t even sense any cultivation baseing from her so she must be a mortal."


    "Look, that boy is shocked senseless now that we know his weakness."


    The guardsughed heartily as they would take Su Mingxia as a hostage and force Yang Wei to obey theirmands.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei slowly lowered his sword as he turned around and walked toward the injured Luo Xue, ignoring the three guardspletely.


    While walking Yang Wei gave a kind warning to the three guards, "May you all rest in peace and reincarnate into someone decent in the future."


    The three guards obviously sneered at such warnings as they showed a menacing smile toward Su Mignxia.


    "If you show no resistance then we shall treat you kindly and won''t harm you." One of the guards shouted as he tried to touch her chin when he got close.


    However, right when his hand was about to touch Su Mingxia, it was suddenly sliced off swiftly.


    The action was so fast that the guard didn''t even realize his hand had detached from his arm already and blood only started spraying out after 3 seconds.


    "Ahhhhhh" The guard finally noticed his hand was no longer a part of his body as he dropped to the ground, screaming in pain.


    The other two guards also paled at this moment as they realized Su Mingxia wasn''t a mortal.


    The reason why they couldn''t sense her cultivation base was not that she didn''t have any spiritual qi, it was because her cultivation was too high for their level to detect.


    "Damn it, that Luo Xue fucker has done us in." One of them shouted in panic as he quickly retreated in the opposite direction.


    The other one didn''t even bother speaking as he started running away. None of them could be bothered with the guard that had his hand chopped off as their very own lives were now in danger.


    "Did you think escaping is an easy thing?" Su Mingxia has finally said something after staying silent for a long time.


    Honestly, she wasn''t even surprised that someone would target her whenever she showed herself in public.


    In fact, she would be surprised if no one ever had any nefarious intent toward her.


    Su Mingxia raised her finger upward that had true qi embedded on it. Afterward, she swung it toward the two guards that were trying to retreat in two different directions.


    SWOOSH!


    The true qi was so fast that the two guards didn''t even realize something was approaching them.


    The true qi pierced both of the guards'' hearts as they copsed in the ground, with an expression that was still showing a panicked expression.


    "Hmm, maybe I was being too gentle and nice for letting them die this easily." Su Mingxia mumbled softly as she nced at the other guard who held a dreadful expression.


    "I shall torture you three times the effort since those two guards died too quickly." Su Mingxia said with a brightful expression.

 Chapter 165 - Luo Xue’s Regret

    Su Mingxia proceeds to torture the guard in a cheerful manner as she sliced his limbs piece by piece.


    Afterward, she would hang him upside down in the tree, allowing the blood to start dripping.


    The guard would constantly scream in agony and kept begging Su Mingxia to kill him already.


    The pain was too much for him to handle but he couldn''t end himself either since Su Mingxia sealed his acupoint with her true qi, causing him to be immobile besides feeling the pain.


    "Stop screaming otherwise you might attract the magical beasts in the surrounding area. At that time, even I can not save you from that crisis." Su Mingxia threatened as she smiled lightly.


    Unbeknown to the guard, he had already begun wetting his own pants from fear as he regretted his action in targeting some mysterious woman.


    Su Mingxia was disgusted when she saw the guard wetting his pants so she turned around to avoid seeing such an unsightly disy.


    At the same time, her eyesightnded on Yang Wei who was busy fighting Luo Xue.


    "Heh, Elder Jing really didn''t lie about Yang Wei. He really managed to hold on to his own ground against someone with a higher cultivation base than him." Su Mingxiamented as she walked ahead to spectate Yang Wei.


    When Su Mingxia left the guard that was hanging on the tree, the magical beasts that had been hiding in the bushes ever since the fight created a loudmotion that began to reveal themselves.


    They were afraid of Su Mingxia since their instinct was telling them that she was extremely dangerous.


    Hence, they didn''t dare to reveal themselves until now when they realized Su Mingxia had no intention of killing them.


    Su Mingxia was walking as she retrieved a small dagger and threw it at the rope that was hanging the guard.


    "Enjoy your lovely feasts," Su Mingxia then said as she smiled.


    It didn''t even take a second before the guard began screaming again as he felt his flesh being ripped piece by piece by the hungry magical beasts.


    The other two dead guards that had their hearts pierced were also being devoured by other magical beasts. They were the fortunate ones as they didn''t have to endure the pain and agony of being devoured alive.


    Meanwhile, back in the fight between Yang Wei and Luo Xue, it has turned more intense by the minute when Luo Xue gave it his all to counter Yang Wei.


    "Just who are you," Luo Xue shouted as he blocked another sword strike from Yang Wei.


    Luo Xue was in disbelief to know that a mere Qi Condensation realm was able to give him such troubles where he could have easily died if it weren''t for his high cultivation base.


    "I''m just thepanion of Tao Ai," Yang Wei said in response as he used his movement technique to attack Luo Xue.


    Currently, Luo Xue is at a disadvantage because Yang Wei has been attacking constantly without giving him any rest time.


    Yang Wei wasn''t dumb enough to give Luo Xue time to rest to rpose himself and a prolonged fight was something that Yang Wei does not wish for.


    Yang Wei continued to hack his sword at Luo Xue while asionally using Octane Punch when Luo Xue put up a spatial barrier.


    The Octane Punch technique was powerful enough to crack open Luo Xue''s spatial barrier every time and Luo Xue was soon exhausted.


    "Freak- You''re a goddamn freak," Luo Xue cursed loudly as he had never seen someone like Yang Wei.


    His endurance and spiritual qi should be more than Yang Wei yet it seemed like he waspletely outmaneuvered in everything.


    His power couldn''t keep up with Yang Wei and his spiritual qi couldn''t oust Yang Wei.


    Luo Xue wanted to scream internally on how such a thing could be possible and how unfair the world is to create a freak like Yang Wei.


    "Have you cursed enough yet?" Yang Wei suddenly said as he used the Octane Punch.


    Luo Xue tried to cast another spatial barrier to block it but his spiritual qi has been depleted.


    Thus, the spatial barrier cracked the instant it came into contact with Yang Wei''s Octane Punch as it prated through the barrier and onto Luo Xue''s stomach.


    Luo Xue coughed a mouthful of blood as he staggered backward from the technique.


    His legs became shaky as he dropped on one knee and his eyesight remained on Yang Wei who was calmly walking toward him.


    "Heh, I should have listened to that damn dutiful Wei Ying," Luo Xue said bitterly in regret as he lowered his head and closed his eyes.


    Yang Wei held a cold expression as he raised his sword up. Afterward, he sliced it straight down at Luo Xue''s neck, making a clean motion as his head became detached from his body.


    CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!


    Yang Wei was surprised by the sudden pping noise as he turned around while clutching onto his sword.


    However, his expression rxed when it was just Su Mingxia''s pping and praising his action.


    "You scared me for a second there." Yang Wei said softly as he retrieved a small cloth and started wiping the blood off his sword.


    "How can you be scared when you manage to kill someone without feeling anything?" Su Mingxia teased slightly as she hopped next to Yang Wei.


    She nced at the decapitated Luo Xue for a brief moment before smiling at Yang Wei and said, "I''m d that you didn''t hesitate in the killing."


    "Why would I hesitate in killing our enemy?"? Yang Wei asked in confusion.


    Su Mingxia merely smiled and patted Yang Wei''s shoulder. "Let''s go to our destination now."


    Yang Wei was about to follow Su Mingxia but then he halted his movement.


    "Aren''t we going to loot their bodies?" He then asked.


    In his mind, he believed that the enemy''s loot would belong to them now since they wasted time and energy to kill.


    Su Mingxia almost fell down when she heard Yang Wei''s words. "Yang Wei¡­ are you really that poor?"

 Chapter 166 - A Tracker

    Su Mingxia''sment on Yang Wei being poor made him blush slightly.


    "Well¡­ I was always living a frugal life until now and wouldn''t it be a waste to just leave their treasures out in the open." Yang Wei scratched his head as he exined.


    Su Mingxia startedughing and said, "You can loot his body but I''m not sure if you want to loot the other three guards."


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow in confusion.


    He was focused on killing Luo Xue so he didn''t have time to figure out what Su Mingxia had done to the other guards besides the fact that they are most likely dead.


    "What do you mean by that?" Yang Wei then asked.


    Su Mingxia shrugged her shoulders and said, "If you want to loot the other guards then I''m afraid it would be pretty difficult¡­ considering the fact that their bodies are being devoured."


    "Devoured?"


    "Mhmm, there were magical beasts that came because of ourmotion and now they are enjoying a lovely feast."


    Yang Wei was rendered speechless at Su Mingxia''s ruthless manner yet still said it in a bright tone, almost like she was talking about a very exciting event.


    "I guess I can only loot Luo Xue''s treasure then," Yang Wei sighed softly as he headed toward the decapitated corpse.


    However, he was surprised to see multiple magical beasts fast approaching him.


    Yang Wei unsheathed his sword instantly as he prepared to fight the magical beasts.


    "The loot is mine to take for and not yours," Yang Wei cursed loudly as he wasn''t going to share the loot with the magical beasts until he got his share first.


    "Why are you so worked up?" Su Mingxia suddenly said from behind as she giggled.


    She couldn''t help herself fromughing at Yang Wei''s conduct and behavior as none of the people she has met would react like Yang Wei.


    "You can rest easy and take your time looting him. Those magical beasts aren''t dumb enough to provoke an enemy that is far stronger than them." Su Mingxia added as she patted his shoulder.


    Yang Wei tilted his head slightly and sure enough, he saw the magical beasts halted their movement, or more precisely, they were afraid of approaching any closer.


    ''The wonder of being strong is really envious.'' Yang Wei sighed inwardly as he continued to loot Luo Xue''s treasure until he found a particr rock.


    Yang Wei held it up in confusion as he didn''t expect Luo Xue would have a rock that has no values considering his personality.


    Luo Xue was the typical arrogant and lustful man that will never hold something invaluable in their possession.


    Thus, Yang Wei decided to show the rock to Su Mingxia and asked her what it''s about.


    "Tao Ai, what is this rock for? Is it something useful?" Yang Wei said, making sure to use her alias instead of her real name as Yang Wei wasn''t sure if there are going to be others eavesdropping on them.


    It was better to be safe than sorry when they were just ambushed by a group of guards for the Ling City.


    Su Mingxia was ying around with the magical beasts who were cowering in fear of her dominance before being interrupted by Yang Wei.


    She waved her hand to order the magical beasts to move aside as she headed over to Yang Wei and said, "What do you mean by a rock?"


    "This rock."


    Yang Wei handed it over to Su Mingxia as she began to inspect the rock.


    At first, Su Mingxia wasughing at Yang Wei''s overly cautiousness until she detected a very tiny bit of spiritual qi embedded in it.


    It was near impossible to detect it if she didn''t decide to focus on her senses on the rock.


    Su Mingxia sensed some abnormality in the rock as she concentrated more before turning solemn.


    "Let''s leave now," Su Mingxia then said as she crushed the rocks into pieces.


    Afterward, she grabbed Yang Wei''s hand as she used her movement technique to leave quickly.


    Yang Wei was too familiar with this kind of scenario as he grabbed her hand tightly and used his movement technique as well.


    Sometimeter, they arrived nearby ake as Su Mingxia nced backward and breathed a sigh of relief.


    After checking around, Su Mingxia suddenly noticed her hand was still holding onto Yang Wei.


    She blushed slightly as she quickly let go of his hand and turned around to avoid Yang Wei''s line of sight.


    Yang Wei noticed her blushing as he curled his lips upward. ''Hehe, since you have been teasing me this entire journey, it''s about time to do some payback.''


    "Oh my, Tao Ai, are you blushing from our little hand contact?" Yang Wei suddenly said, causing Su Mingxia to shudder.


    She clenched her fist in anger as she wasn''t dumb to not realize what kind of game Yang Wei was ying.


    Thus, Su Mingxia quickly used her cultivation base to stabilize her emotion as she turned around and faced Yang Wei with a calm expression.


    "Who is blushing? Are you still daydreaming?" Su Mingxia then said with a cheeky smile.


    ''T-That''s cheating,'' Yang Wei screamed internally when he realized Su Mingxia was equally shameless as other people.


    Meanwhile, Su Mingxia stuck her tongue out on Yang Wei, clearly boasting at him.


    Her expression was showing that she would not be a naive little girl to fall for Yang Wei''s teasing.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth slightly before regaining hisposure and Su Mingxia did the same.


    Su Mingxia cast a barrier around them to block their sounds as she said, "That rock is a tracker and I doubt that Luo Xue was able to obtain it without a backer. After all, they managed to track our position andy in ambush ahead of time."


    "Is it someone rted to Ling City?"


    Su Mingxia pondered for a moment before nodding her head. "That is most likely the case so we better hurry up our objective."

 Chapter 167 - SkySword Formation

    After discovering that Luo Xue had a tracker in his possession, Yang Wei and Su Mingxia no longer dyed their time as they quickly rushed to their destination.


    "How much farther are we away from the cave?" Yang Wei asked as he used his movement technique to keep up with Su Mingxia''s speed.


    Su Mingxia pointed in a direction while advancing forward and said, "In about three minutes and we should see the cave."


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei and Su Mingxia arrived at a particr location with the cave being covered by some tree branches.


    Su Mingxia used her spiritual qi to push off the tree branches and started to use her spiritual perception in the cave to make sure there were no traps upon entering.


    "Okay, seems like the cave entrance is safe," Su Mingxia sped her hand as she was d that there weren''t any traps in the beginning.


    It would be a pain for her to be cautious right from the beginning to avoid the traps.


    "Since there is no trap in the cave, we should start preparing," Yang Wei suddenly said as he walked around the surroundings for a moment and checked the terrain.


    He was analyzing and memorizing the terrain so he wouldn''t be in a pinch if there was an unexpected situation.


    Su Mingxia smiled slightly as she nodded her head. She started to retrieve multiple spirit stones from her storage ring.


    Afterward, she rose to the sky as she scattered the spirit stones all around.


    "Yang Wei, stay airborne for a while," Su Mingxiamanded as she began condensing the spiritual qi around the center.


    Yang Wei didn''t say anything further as he leaped up and used his sword to maintain airborne for as long as he could.


    Su Mingxia then shouted, "SkySword Formation" and gushed a wave of spiritual qi onto the ground.


    The spirit stones that were scattered by Su Mingxia began trembling as it shot a beam of light up, creating a transparent barrier around the cave.


    Although it was invisible, Yang Wei could feel the profound aura surrounding the cave that wasn''t present before.


    "S-Such a powerful formation could be created in an instant." Yang Wei mumbled softly as he was amazed by Su Mingxia''s talent.


    Meanwhile, Su Mingxia showed a haughty expression as she dropped to the ground and nced at Yang Wei.


    "How was the formation? Do you feel the profoundness of it?" Su Mingxia then asked when Yang Weinded next to her.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Mhm, as expected of our instructor, your capability and prowess really opened my eyes." Yang Wei praised her sincerely.


    Su Mingxia was dazed for a moment at Yang Wei''s reply. ''Damn, caught me by surprise for a moment. Yang Wei really can''t lie properly as Elder Jing has said huh.''


    Su Mingxia was sure that if it were someone else to witness her performance, their reaction would have been different from Yang Wei.


    However, she decided to ignore the topic and said, "Now that I have set up a defensive formation, we would be prepared if that tracker in Luo Xue was targeting or not."


    And she continued, "Either way, it would only benefit us to have a defensive formation in case of any unexpected danger."


    "Agreed."


    Su Mingxia gave a light smile as she entered the cave with Yang Wei. After her previous spiritual perception around the cave, Su Mingxia knew where the item she was looking for was.


    "There are some hidden tunnels here that lead downward and the item is just out in the open." Su Mingxia said.


    While Su Mingxia and Yang Wei continued to explore the cave, there was a group of ck-cloaked people that just arrived at the cave.


    "What do we do now,mander? There is a defensive formation around the cave." A person suddenly said.


    Themander gave a solemn expression as he said, "Seems like they have figured out they were being followed so they created a defensive formation."


    Themander then walked closer for a bit and he could sense the formation starting to fluctuate if he got close to a certain distance.


    "Hmph, this kind of formation is really tricky. We shall retreat further and wait for them toe out." Themander clenched his fist as he ordered the rest of his men to retreat.


    The men didn''t rebuke the order as they all retreated in a swift but soundless motion.


    Meanwhile, back inside the cave, Su Mingxia suddenly halted her movement as she raised an eyebrow.


    "Weird, I clearly felt my SkySword Formation was fluctuating but then it suddenly stopped." Su Mingxia mumbled softly.


    "What happened, Su Mingxia?" Yang Wei asked.


    Since they were now in the cave, Yang Wei no longer felt the need to call her alias and directly said her name.


    Su Mingxia didn''t seem to mind as she exined the situation to Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei rubbed his chin for a moment and his expressions turned solemn.


    "It seemed like we were lucky enough to find the tracker from Luo Xue''s body since there were peopleing after us." Yang Wei said as he became more confused by the situation.


    They had only arrived at Ling Cityst night and hadn''t even offended anyone so it was confusing how they were being chased.


    However, Yang Wei became dumbfounded when he saw Su Mingxia acting weird.


    He narrowed his gaze as he stared deeply into her eyes and Yang Wei had a bad premonition about this situation.


    "S-Su Mingxia, please don''t tell me you know exactly who they are." Yang Wei stuttered, hoping that Su Mingxia would shake her head in response.


    s, Su Mingxia took a deep breath as she decided toe clean. "Alright, I guess hiding it any longer wouldn''t matter anymore when they found my location already."


    Yang Wei staggered as he waited for Su Mingxia to continue her exnation.


    "Well, it''s not that big of a deal except that my family has been trying to force me to marry a trash young master and I simply escaped the sect to avoid theplication." Su Mingxia exined as she shrugged her shoulders.

 Chapter 168 - Su Mingxia’s Ploy

    Yang Wei was rendered speechless at Su Mingxia''s nonchnt attitude.


    She has made everything seem believable and that she was sneaking out of the sect for an item to secure her beauty.


    ??


    However, the truth was far from that and Yang Wei wondered if his mind was clogged by something to not detect any suspicion until now.


    "You yed me for a fool," Yang Weiined as he red at Su Mingxia.


    Su Mingxiaughed awkwardly as she took a step back. She was afraid of Yang Wei now that she exposed her intention.


    "Y-Yang Wei, calm down for a moment. Although I did it to escape from my family, there is really an item that I wanted in this cave." Su Mingxia then exined her action.


    She showed a sincere expression that she was not fooling him this time and that she really had a motive to leave the sect.


    Yang Wei sighed inwardly as he couldn''t even do anything to her even if she really yed him.


    After all, his cultivation was insignificant to her and the fact that she was still his instructor.


    "Sigh, then why did you want me to apany you on this mission? Couldn''t you have just escaped the sect alone?" Yang Wei rubbed his temples softly as he asked Su Mingxia.


    Su Mingxia started fidgeting her finger as she heard Yang Wei''s questions.


    "You can stall for time but you would still have to answer me in the end." Yang Wei said in a raised tone.


    She had already exposed her intention for this mission so Yang Wei found it unbelievable that she would still hide some details at this point.


    Su Mingxia stomped her foot suddenly as she turned around and shouted, "I-It was a ploy rmended by Elder Jing."


    "A ploy?"


    "Un, I asked Elder Jing for advice because my family has been pressuring me ever since and she told me to find a random guy." Su Mingxia suddenly paused when she got up to this part.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth as he wasn''t dense enough to not realize her meaning of finding a random guy.


    Yang Wei cleared his throat slightly and red at Su Mingxia. "That is to say that you made me a scapegoat and basically announced to your family that I''m your secret lover."


    Su Mingxia nodded her head.


    "And it was Elder Jing who suggested me to be the scapegoat?"


    "Yes, Elder Jing was really helpful."


    Yang Wei rubbed his temples as he couldn''t believe he was schemed by two beauties. "Since there''s a treasure in this cave, let''s just get it first."


    Su Mingxia smiled blissfully when Yang Wei didn''t scold her as she expected him to.


    ''Heh, who can refuse to be called my lover in such an easy manner?'' Su Mingxia eximed inwardly as she turned around to walk downward.


    Sometimeter, they arrived at a spacious area with the so-called item that Su Mingxia wanted in the open.


    "Is that a weapon?" Yang Wei suddenly asked when he saw the metal pieces on the ground that seemed to be able to connect.


    "It should be the rumored spear that is engraved in a special inscription." Su Mingxia added as she walked over.


    "Your specialized weapon is a spear?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow as he wondered how she could hold the spear up.


    It wasn''t that he was underestimating her strength but a spear is an umon weapon type that not many choose to use.


    Su Mingxia shook her head in response.


    "I don''t use a spear. It''s too unsightly for me to use it and I simply came here out of curiosity." Su Mingxia then said, shocking Yang Wei at the same time.


    "How did you even get the information that there will be a spear here?"


    "Easy, I have an intelligencework under my control and I decided to confirm if the intel is true."


    Su Mingxia then proceeded to assemble the spear together and a blinking light started glowing.


    The spear turned silver as it exuded a profound aura and it was simply eager to show its capability.


    It was trembling hard in Su Mingxia''s hand, almost like it wanted to soar to the sky.


    Su Mingxia''s eye flickered in excitement as she closely inspected the inscription iy in the spear.


    "The inscription work done in this spear is really amazing. There''s a fire technique iy and also protection inscription." Su Mingxia said in excitement.


    However, Yang Wei was confused as he had never heard of an inscription before.


    ''Is inscription simr to formation since they almost have the same structure?'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he looked at the inscription closely.


    Unknowingly, he had approached near Su Mingxia and they were just a bit away from touching each other.


    The inscription was still blinking brightly and it seemed to absorb their concentration and wariness in the surroundings.


    "Yang Wei-" Su Mingxia wanted to turn around and tell him their mission wasplete without realizing how close he was near her.


    She had her eyes wide open as she looked at Yang Wei in disbelief.


    Yang Wei was no different as he was also shocked at this scenario and his body was frozen in ce.


    Su Mingxia and Yang Wei had kissed each other by ident.


    Su Mingxia took a few moments to realize what just happened as she quickly pushed Yang Wei away slightly and turned around with a flushed expression.


    Yang Wei soon regained his conscience as he quickly tried to apologize for being too close to her and resulted in this oue.


    However, before he can even apologize, Su Mingxia''s voice resounded, "It was an ident so there''s no need for someone to apologize."


    She then turned around to face Yang Wei with a calm expression.


    "Let''s just say that was your reward for helping me in this ploy. After all, you have taken my first kiss so you must convince my family that you are my lover." Su Mingxia said as she cornered Yang Wei into being the scapegoat from now on.

 Chapter 169 - Lightbane

    Yang Wei gave a defeated sigh as he agreed to Su Mingxia''s condition.


    As much as he wanted to refuse such nonsense, it was true that he had kissed her and he knew exactly how much people in this world value a woman''s purity.


    ??


    Yang Wei never cared about things like if the woman is pure or not since his mindset was more open than the people in this world.


    Yang Wei started stretching his shoulders as he asked, "So who are you going to give the spear to?"


    He was interested to know who was the person that Su Mingxia wanted to give the spear to. After all, she had said that she doesn''t use a spear so there was no chance of her using it.


    Meanwhile, Su Mingxia gave a questionable stare at Yang Wei, almost like she was asking him if he were stupid in silent mode.


    "Are you being serious right now?" Su Mingxia gave a fierce re at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei staggered back a little bit from the sudden behavior change of Su Mingxia.


    He was honestly asking in curiosity so he didn''t know how he managed to offend her.


    "Uhh- no?" Yang Wei said awkwardly.


    Su Mingxia stared at Yang Wei for a good few minutes beforeughing loudly.


    She clenched on her stomach to prevent it from bing too painful as she keptughing at Yang Wei''s reply.


    "Hahaha, Elder Jing is correct¡­ you are really fun to mess with." Su Mingxia added.


    Yang Wei''s expression darkened as he decided to turn around and leave her alone in the cave.


    "Yang Wei, don''t leave¡­ I was just joking." Su Mingxia hurriedly said and caught up to Yang Wei.


    However, her expression had betrayed her when she was still trying tough.


    "T-The spear is meant for you and as thanks for helping me out in this dilemma." Su Mingxia said as she handed the spear over to Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei held the spear but almost fell down because of the insane weight of the spear.


    It was extremely heavy that he needed to circte his spiritual qi to his hand to provide enough strength to hold it up.


    Yang Wei couldn''t help but hold a gawking expression at Su Mingxia as she was able to hold it without any problem.


    "H-How heavy is this spear?" Yang Wei asked her.


    His veins were almost popping out from the amount of strength he needed to exert.


    Su Mingxia started giggling and said, "The spear is not really that heavy as long as you manage to control your strength well. I have heard the details about your sect examination and that you have a lot of raw strength."


    Su Mingxia then grabbed the spear back with one hand and started spinning it around like a toy.


    Yang Wei fell down in his butt as he panted heavily and stared at Su Mingxia in disbelief.


    Their disparity in strength was so vast that Yang Wei couldn''t help but feel disappointed in himself.


    Strength was something that he was always prideful in but Su Mingxia has crushed himpletely in this category.


    Su Mingxia held a wicked smile as she nced at the exhausted Yang Wei. "Heh, now that you know about my prowess, shouldn''t you kowtow to me and start begging me to help you."


    "Help me?"


    "Tch, you''re really ignorant sometimes. The inner disciple examination will begin soon and you still have so many ws." Su Mingxia walked over and smacked Yang Wei''s head lightly.


    Afterward, she started exining the deal she made with Elder Jing and one of them was to train him up while he would save her dilemma.


    "E-Elder Jing really asked you to train me?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    ''Why didn''t Elder Jing train me herself? Why did she ask Instructor Su to train me instead?'' Yang Wei asked inwardly as he nced at Su Mingxia.


    Su Mingxia sighed softly as she smacked him again. "Do you think Elder Jing has the time to train you every day? She was extremely busy the moment she came back and unlike you, the sect required her presence at every single thing."


    Su Mingxia was scolding Yang Wei who thought of himself as a protagonist that will receive a lot of benefits from others.


    She continued scolding for a long time until she was tired of raising her tone.


    "Anyway, now that we got this spear, you will carry it with you at all times. This will help you control your raw strength and Elder Jing has suggested that you are more suited to be a spear user."


    Afterward, Su Mingxia dropped the spear on the ground and asked Yang Wei to pick it up.


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he got up and reached for the spear.


    Although it was still heavy for him, he was prepared this time and understood the amount of strength he needed to exert.


    Slowly, Yang Wei held the spear up before noticing some engraved letter on the spear.


    "L-Lightbane" Yang Wei mumbled softly as he wondered if this was the spear''s name.


    "What are you standing for?" Su Mingxia shouted from behind as she was already leaving the cave.


    "Coming now," Yang Wei said as he quickly followed Su Mingxia.


    Sometimeter, they saw the sunlight shining brightly as they exited the cave.


    Yang Wei was about to walk forward more but was halted by Su Mingxia who had her eyes narrowed.


    Her expression was cold as she gnashed her teeth. "Do you think that you can still hide in front of me? Aren''t you underestimating my ability too much?"


    Su Mingxia shouted in anger as she red in a direction that was covered by multiple tree branches and leaves.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, multiple ck-cloaked people appeared as they knelt down on one knee.


    "Young miss, the family patriarch has ordered for you to return home to discuss something important." Themander of the ck-cloaked person then said in a respectful tone.

 Chapter 170 - Boyfriend

    "Young miss, please follow us back to the family." Themander asked again.


    Although it was still in a polite tone, it was clear that he would resort to violence if Su Mingxia continued to ignore him.


    ??


    "Hmph, when did a mere servant of my family get to be this haughty," Su Mingxia stepped forward as she sneered at themander.


    "This servant does not dare," Themander quickly replied as he cupped his fist.


    Su Mingxia narrowed her gaze as she recognized who he was. ''Deng Li huh, when did he be themander of the guards.''


    "Deng Li, I won''t be going back to my family anytime soon so you can just leave," Su Mingxia then said as she waved her hand.


    She had no interest in going back to the family as she knew her parents would be trying to convince her to marry that trash.


    "B-But young miss, we were ordered by the patriarch," Deng Li, themander, shook his head in response.


    Su Mingxia red at Deng Li in anger but soon, she smiled lightly.


    She turned around slowly and hugged Yang Wei''s arm who has been keeping silent this entire time.


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded by her sudden intimate action but nodded his head when Su Mingxia winked her eyes at him.


    Thus, Yang Wei held her hand tighter as he smiled at Deng Li.


    Deng Li and the other guards held a gawking expression at this development.


    "T-This- who is he, young miss?" Deng Li stood up as he pointed his finger at Yang Wei.


    "Don''t you dare point your finger at my boyfriend," Su Mingxia scoffed as she leaned her head on Yang Wei''s shoulder.


    She showed a blissful expression, indicating to them that she was happy to be with Yang Wei.


    Deng Li was dumbstruck to see their young miss acting like a naive maiden that has just fallen in love.


    However, his eyes soon turned bloodshot when he inspected Yang Wei''s cultivation base.


    "Q-Qi Condensation realm??!" Deng Li screamed aloud.


    The guards that he brought with him also cried in horror when they realized their young miss had fallen in love with a trash can.


    "Y-Young miss, you can''t be serious. He''s a lowly Qi Condensation realm. He has no qualifications to be with you." Deng Li urged Su Mingxia to leave Yang Wei quickly.


    "Please reconsider your decision, young miss," The rest of the guards also said in unison.


    If words were to get out that their young miss has fallen for a Qi Condensation realm over the person that their patriarch has chosen, their heads would be chopped off instantly.


    "Young miss, you should know the consequences if the patriarch ever heard of you being with another guy." Deng Li said as he hoped Su Mingxia would leave Yang Wei alone.


    "Hmph, when did I ever need a mere servant to tell me what to do?" Su Mingxia scoffed as she kissed Yang Wei on the cheek.


    At the same time, she whispered softly to Yang Wei, "Continue the act, don''t worry about them, they are weaker than me."


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    He extended his arms and wrapped it around Su Mingxia''s waist as he held a haughty expression at Deng Li.


    "Deng Li, right? Just because I''m in the Qi Condensation realm doesn''t mean you can trash talk me." Yang Wei sneered as he exuded his aura, utilizing his battle spirit, Xiao Wei.


    Xiao Wei understood Yang Wei''s intention as he dly helped supply spiritual qi for Yang Wei to exude a dominance presence in front of Deng Li and the others.


    Deng Li paled upon realizing the dreadful aura that Yang Wei is exuding.


    ''I-Is this really the aura of a Qi Condensation realm?'' Deng Li eximed inwardly as he didn''t understand what''s going on anymore.


    Meanwhile, Su Mignxia took this chance as an opportunity to drive them away as she shouted, "My boyfriend is Yang Wei and I will let you know something, his family background is even more powerful than that trash son that my father chose."


    Afterward, she used her cultivation base to knock them all away as she retrieved her flying treasure.


    She held Yang Wei''s hand as theynded in the flying treasure and Su Mingxia controlled the flying treasure as they zoomed away.


    Sometimeter, they arrived back at Ling City and Su Mignxia had no intention of being discreet anymore.


    She directly controlled the flying treasures to Ivory Hotel where she dragged Yang Wei back to their hotel room.


    When the receptionist saw how feisty and aggressive Su Mingxia was, they couldn''t help but screech in surprise.


    "Oh my god, such a bold woman, that man is definitely going to enjoy tonight."


    "That man is lucky to find such an aggressive woman."


    The receptionist all giggled as they gossiped about Su Mingxia''s action and thought that they were going to make love early in the afternoon.


    Meanwhile, inside their hotel room, Su Mingxia threw Yang Wei over to the bed as she smiled wickedly.


    Yang Wei quickly held onto his clothes, looking like a powerless woman in the face of a predator.


    "W-What are you doing? Y-You cannot vite me," Yang Wei then shouted in panic.


    His eyes met with hers for a few seconds before they burst outughing.


    "Hahaha, did you see Deng Li''s face when he fell for my facade?" Yang Weiughed as he recalled his ashen pale face.


    Su Mingxia was no different as sheughed and wondered how Deng Li would react when he realized she already escaped.


    "Hehe, it wouldn''t even matter if he can catch up to us now since those receptionists saw how aggressive I was." Su Mingxia smirked evilly as she sat on the bed.


    And she continued, "They would definitely think we''re making love in this room at this moment so even if Deng Li reported to my father, he wouldn''t be able to do anything else."


    "Un, they would think that your chastity is gone and stop the marriage," Yang Wei added.

 Chapter 171 - Moaning Sound

    Su Mingxia smirked as she shook her head at Yang Wei''s naive thinking.


    "Do you really think that people are going to think we''re making love?" Su Mingxia sighed as she reminded him that the room they''re in has two beds.


    ??


    Yang Wei scratched his head upon realizing this fact.


    However, he was still convinced that people are dirty-minded and would never believe that a man and a woman wouldn''t be doing naughty things when alone in a hotel room.


    "Wouldn''t those receptionists still gossip about us doing naughty things?" Yang Wei asked as he heard their gossip before the door was closed.


    Su Mignxia shook her head again.


    "Just their gossip alone isn''t enough to convince Deng Li who would catch up to us in no time. Also, my father wouldn''t believe some gossip and need concrete evidence." Su Mingxia then said.


    Her expression was slowly turning wicked as she licked her lips softly and held a predator gaze at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei decided to retreat further from the bed as he sweated profusely on Su Mingxia''s current action.


    Su Minxia curled her lips upward when she saw Yang Wei turning into a frightened cat.


    "Be a good boy and stay still," Su Mingxia said soothingly as she crawled onto the bed slowly on all four.


    Yang Wei panicked as he quickly raised his hand and shouted, "S-Su Mingxia, y-you can''t- no we can''t do that."


    "Do what?"


    "Y-You know exactly what I mean."


    Su Mingxia shrugged her shoulders as she slowly ripped some of her clothes apart, revealing her glistening and snow-like skin.


    Although it was just her shoulders being revealed, Yang Wei can feel his desire burning up from such a scene.


    It was only a natural response when you see someone so beautiful and acting seductively.


    Su Mingxia proceeded to tear more clothes down to the ground but her private area was still being covered.


    Yang Wei knew if he stayed here any longer, then he might reallymit an unredeemable mistake to Su Mingxia.


    Thus, he decided to stand up and leave the room as he could feel his body getting hotter by the minute.


    s, Su Mingxia only smiled evilly at his action as she restricted his movement with her cultivation base.


    Yang Wei was halted in ce as he moved his eyesight around and saw Su Mingxia creeping more forward at him.


    Su Mingxia ced herself in the back of Yang Wei as she whispered softly, "Aren''t you one lucky man? After all, not many people could enjoy my body and warmth."


    Her hot breath passed through Yang Wei''s ear and Yang Wei was trying really hard to stop himself from getting any hotter.


    However, his concentration seemed to shatter every time he tried to do so because he could feel Su Mingxia''s chest and those two amazing bosoms touching him, bouncing up and down as she leaned closer.


    "S-Su Mingxia, are you really going to go this far just to not marry the person your father decided on?" Yang Wei quickly said, hoping to divert her attention, and lowered her guard at the same time.


    "Hmph, why did you suddenly bring them up when we''re in this kind of atmosphere." Su Mingxia scoffed as she wrapped her hand around Yang Wei''s neck as she leaned forward.


    "Hmph, you might seem to be resisting me but at least your body is honest and doesn''t lie." Su Mingxiaughed evilly when she saw something pointing up in Yang Wei''s lower part.


    Yang Wei became embarrassed as he had no control over his body part in his current scenario.


    In fact, he would be ashamed even more if he didn''t have this kind of reaction.


    Yang Wei closed his eyes when he felt Su Mingxia''s hand reaching to his chest and slowly gliding down.


    When it was about to reach his ravaging part, Su Mingxia suddenly stopped as she teased.


    "Did you really think I''m going to give my body to you?" Su Mingxiaughed as she pushed Yang Wei down into the bed.


    She held a wicked expression when she saw Yang Wei''s thing pointing up as she slowly exined.


    "Beforeing here, I have asked Elder Jing to refine a pill that will conceal my purity aura."


    Su Mingxia then retrieved a pill out from her storage ring as she waved it around for Yang Wei to see.


    Afterward, she consumed the pill and started moaning loudly.


    "Ahhh, not so hard, faster~"


    Su Mingxia''s moaning was extremely loud as she enhanced it with her spiritual qi, causing the people outside of the room and almost the entire floor to hear her loud moaning.


    Yang Wei held a dumbfounded expression as he couldn''t understand what just happened.


    Su Mingxia was tempting him and then consumed a pill as she started moaning by herself.


    It took a few more moments for Yang Wei to finally realize what kind of ploy she was doing when Su Mingxia proceeded to moan louder and said more profanity.


    "AHH YES, RIGHT THERE."


    "GO DEEPER IN ME, MARK ME."


    Su Mingxia''s scream was full of seductive tone and the people outside could hear the ecstasy she''s feeling to produce such a moaning sound.


    "My goodness, that man she brought with her is really good in bed. Look at that scream, not even my husband can make me produce that sound."


    "I know right, youth these days are really bold enough to do anything. To think they wouldmit such an act in broad daylight."


    "Heh, you''re just jealous because your man could never provide such pleasure for you."


    As the people outside started gossiping and teasing each other, a group of ck-cloaked men arrived from outside.


    The receptionist saw the auras they exuded to be powerful so they held a respectful expression as they bowed and asked, "Wee sir, how many rooms would you want to reserve?"


    The leader of the ck-cloaked men didn''t reply as his expression darkened when he recognized the loud moaning sound was none other than their young miss.

 Chapter 172 - Yang Wei’s Plight

    The moaning from Su Mingxia continued to intensify for the next few hours.


    It was to the point that everyone in the Ivory Hotel could hear the lovemaking between Su Mingxia and Yang Wei.


    ??


    "That damn brat- he actually did this to our young miss," Deng Li clenched his fist in anger as he cursed loudly.


    As much as he wanted to just charge in the room to stop them, it was already toote since the deed had been done already.


    Not to mention, he was sure that the young miss would definitely not spare him if he saw her doing the deed.


    "What are we going to do now,mander?"


    Deng Li showed a fierce expression at his man who asked this kind of ridiculous question.


    In his anger, he shoved the man aside with his cultivation base, causing him to collide with a nearby wall as he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    This scene shocked the receptionist as they screamed in panic, fearing that Deng Li had gone crazy and would attack them soon.


    Deng Li flinched when he heard their scream as he calmed his emotion and apologized.


    "Sorry, I did not n to make a scene here," Deng Li then said as he retrieved a bag of spirit stones and handed it to a receptionist.


    His presence was to stay low and bring the young miss back home. Creating a scene in the Ivory Hotel would alert a lot of people and his identity would have been exposed.


    The receptionist quickly checked the number of spirit stones that Deng Li gave her and she soon became dumbfounded.


    "Hahaha, isn''t it just some walls that crack? This here is more than enough to cover for the walls," The receptionist said andughed.


    Who was she kidding?


    The number of spirit stones she got was a lot.


    While Deng Li managed to defuse the situation from bing chaotic, inside the hotel room, Su Mingxia had stopped moaning a long time and had used a secret device to output the same moan.


    "What kind of device is that, Su Mingxia?" Yang Wei asked in curiosity as he pointed at the device.


    He found the device to function very simr to a smartphone back on Earth where you can record audio and y it over and over again.


    "Oh, this device is merely a simple device created by a genius who wanted to ck off in his cultivation." Su Mingxia shrugged as she continued to exin.


    "The device is called Record and y, a basic name as it was created with spiritual qi and manipted into recording sound audio. Afterward, the user can stimte the spiritual qi to y the recording and it will continue ying until the device runs out of spiritual qi."


    "That is a convenient device!" Yang Wei eximed as he wondered who''s the genius that can create something modern.


    "Anyway, make sure to shred your clothes into pieces as well," Su Mingxia changed the topic as she pointed at the clean and smooth clothes of Yang Wei.


    It was too clean and people would find it suspicious that it didn''t shred apart considering the loud moaning sound she yed.


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly at Su Mingxia''s words. He was a poor man with barely any clothes avable to wear.


    The clothes he was currently wearing were one of his best and he was feeling the pain to destroy the clothes that had apanied him for a long time.


    "D-Do we really need to tear my clothes apart?" Yang Wei asked desperately, hoping that Su Mingxia would change her mind.


    s, Su Mingxia gave him a cold and fierce re without speaking another word.


    However, her expression was the answer to his question. She made it obvious to him that if he refuses to listen to her request then she wouldn''t mind shredding it herself.


    After all, she was stronger than Yang Wei and there was no chance of Yang Wei being able to escape from her palm.


    ''What did I do to deserve this kind of plight,'' Yang Wei cried inwardly as he wondered if he offended someone.


    "Stop with that pitiful expression and shred your clothes already," Su Mingxia said in a cold tone, ignoring Yang Wei''s pitiful acting that tried to gain some sympathy.


    Yang Wei reluctantly nodded his head as he took off some of his clothes while staring at it for a bit longer.


    Afterward, he shut his eyes and used his spiritual qi to start tearing the clothes, making it seem like it was Su Mingxia who shreds them apart when they are doing the deed.


    Sometimeter, Su Mingxia pped her hand and said, "It''s about time to head out."


    "Yang Wei?"


    Su Mingxia asked again when he heard no replies from Yang Wei as she turned around and saw him holding a bitter smile.


    She sighed softly as she patted his shoulders, "Fine, I will get you some new clothes for doing this uing y for me."


    Yang Wei nced at Su Mingxia with a gawking expression. "You will pay?"


    "Of course I''m paying¡­ What kind of person do you think I am?" Su Mingxia scoffed as she ced her hands at her hips.


    ''A person that takes advantage of others with no ends.'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly, answering her question but he didn''t dare to say it aloud.


    Instead, he gave a reply that she would want to hear, "A benevolent and beautiful person- that is who you are, Su Mingxia."


    "Heh, that''s a given." Su Mingxia said proudly as she turned around and checked in the mirror.


    She was adjusting her clothes to make it seem like they had a rough evening and she made sure to apply some make-up to look pale.


    ''Women are really dangerous¡­ they cannot be messed with,'' Yang Weimented inwardly when he saw the appearance of Su Mingxia.


    She had changed from a lovely maiden into one who looked like they had just gone through a lovemaking session.

 Chapter 173 - Fooling Everyone

    Su Mingxia continued to adjust her appearance until she found it eptable to fool everyone.


    "Yang Wei,e over here," Su Mingxia echoed to Yang Wei to get closer.


    ??


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he walked over to Su Mingxia.


    "Do I look like someone who has just been pounded thoroughly? Su Mingxia then asked.


    Yang Wei was rendered speechless by her boldness to speak about this kind of topic without any embarrassment.


    "Yes, you look like someone who had been pounded mercilessly," Yang Wei said with a sigh.


    "Great, let''s head out now."


    Sometimeter, Su Mingxia walked out for everyone to see and when they noticed her shaky legs movement.


    Everyone knew better than to ask why she was wobbling as she walked forward.


    After all, they all heard the intense moan and her exmation on her malepanion to do her harder.


    "Y-Young miss- y-you really did it," Deng Li walked up in disbelief as he didn''t want to believe she would really do it until he saw her movement now.


    He would be lying to himself if he still believed in his delusion as he could sense her aura was no longer that of a maiden.


    ''Heh, Elder Jing''s invention of pills is really too godly. Even Deng Li can''t detect the effect.'' Su Mingxia smirked inwardly when she noticed Deng Li was sweating profusely.


    She decided to make the y more believable as she turned around and asked for Yang Wei to help her stand.


    Yang Wei could onlyply with her request as he reached his arm out for her to use as bnce.


    Meanwhile, everyone else soon noticed the clothing on Yang Wei now since their attention was mainly focused on Su Mingxia''s wobbling movement.


    "H-His clothes are shreddedpletely."


    "Oh my¡­ I thought the man was fierce but it seemed like thedy was even more ferocious in their act."


    The guests were soon gossiping with each other as they discussed Su Mingxia and Yang Wei''s bold action in making love despite the day being still bright.


    Deng Li''s blood vessel seemed to be seeping out as he red at Yang Wei in anger. "You damn bastard, you actually took our young miss chastity."


    He knew that his life would be over when the patriarch learned that not only did he fail to make the young miss return home, he also failed to protect her chastity.


    This is a huge scandal if the arranged family heard about this as they would definitely go to war with the Su n.


    "Hmph, who are you calling a bastard?" Su Mingxia snorted in anger as she exuded her aura, pressuring Deng Li.


    Deng Li was unable to resist the pressure or more precisely, he didn''t dare to attack Su Mingxia in her current state.


    She had just lost her chastity and was in no condition to fight so if he slightly injured her at this state, he was sure that the consequences would be unredeemable.


    "I-I''m sorry young miss. I have misspoken about¡­" Deng Li was going to say her boyfriend but came to realize that he doesn''t even know his name of his.


    He has been questioning Yang Wei''s identity but didn''t get to know his name as he was shocked when he noticed his low cultivation base.


    Yang Wei looked at Su Mingxia and she nodded her head in response.


    Yang Wei was thinking if he should use his real name or not and Su Mingxia''s nod meant that he was allowed to as it doesn''t matter anymore.


    "You can call me Yang Wei," Yang Wei said toward Deng Li. He didn''t extend his hand nor cupped his fist to greet Deng Li though.


    Deng Li didn''t seem to mind either as he shouted, "Deng Li,mander of the 5th division of the Su n."


    Now that this scandal has been exposed in public, Deng Li knows that the Su n would soon know about this matter where the young miss had moaned loudly in broad daylight in a hotel room.


    Not to mention, Su Mingxia appeared with a pale face and wobbling legs with a man that had his clothes torn into pieces.


    While everyone was holding different expressions at this incident, Su Mingxia wasughing inside.


    ''Oh my goodness, I can''t believe everyone really fell for it.'' Su Mingxia sneered inwardly as she never expected her n to go this perfectly.


    "A-Anyway, young miss, even though this happened, you should stille back to the Su n and exin yourself," Deng Li said as he red at Yang Wei.


    "And you, Yang Wei, you bettere back with us and face the consequences."


    "Why should I go back with you just because you told me to? You''re not my mom nor my woman unless you expect that you have a chance to be with me then no," Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders.


    "Pft"


    Everyone couldn''t help but startughing at Yang Wei''s remark toward Deng Li.


    Yang Wei had just said that Deng Li is a gay.


    Deng Li could feel his blood pressure rising as he wanted to attack Yang Wei for his cheeky remark.


    However, he stopped his action when he noticed Su Mingxia was defending him.


    "Young miss, since you refused toe back to the Su n then I shall report this matter to the patriarch even if it means that I will face death." Deng Li clenched his fist as he continued.


    "However, you should be prepared that the patriarch would not let that kid, Yang Wei off the hook this easily."


    "You don''t have to remind me as I can deal with my father''s wrath alone." Su Mingxia scoffed as she held onto Yang Wei''s arm and stuck her tongue out.


    "Shh, my dear, don''t be too agitated since it was your first time." Yang Wei said gently as he kissed her cheek.


    Su Mingxia was dazed by Yang Wei''s sudden affection but Yang Wei''s eye warned her to not try and struggle.

 Chapter 174 - Shopping

    Deng Li was shocked when he saw the public disy of affection between Yang Wei and Su Mingxia.


    He tucked his sleeve and ordered his men to retreat. Their destination; the Su n as they needed to report this matter urgently.


    ??


    "Why is everyone still staring at us?" Su Mingxia shouted as she red at everyone else.


    And she continued, "You never seen a couple disying public affection? The show is over already."


    She then exuded her Nascent Soul realm aura, shocking everyone as they all scurry away.


    Who were they kidding?


    If they decided to stay for more drama then they would have risked not only their lives but their loved ones as well if they offended a Nascent Soul realm cultivator.


    As everyone left the scene, Su Mingxia then red at Yang Wei.


    "What was that kiss for?" Su Mingxia asked as she touched her cheek where Yang Wei had kissed her.


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders. "You wanted others to believe that we have a rtionship and I doubt they would believe it until they really saw it with their own eyes. Hence, I decided to give you a light peck to show everyone our deep love."


    Su Mingxia held a fierce expression as she could tell Yang Wei was taking advantage of her in that situation.


    "D-Do you know the punishment of taking advantage of this young maiden?" Su Mignxia said in anger.


    "What young maiden?" Yang Wei showed a confused expression.


    "You are no longer a maiden since I took it just an hour ago," Yang Wei then said, correcting her usage of words.


    Su Mingxia gnashed her teeth as she couldn''t pummel him in public since she wouldn''t know if anyone was still secretly looking at them.


    Thus, she held Yang Wei''s arm and said loudly, "Then my darling, let''s go shopping since your clothes are shredded."


    Yang Wei was about to nod his head when he felt his arms being twisted by Su Minxia.


    "What''s wrong darling?" Su Mingxia asked in concern as Yang Wei''s face turned pale.


    She held an innocent smile and everyone''s hearts would melt from such an expression from her.


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly as he shook his head, "N-Nothing, I-I''m just excited to be able to go on a date with you."


    Yang Wei felt like tears were about to seep out from his eyes when Su Mingxia continued to twist it harder and only released it slightly when he gave her a correct response.


    ''Hmph, dared to take advantage of this youngdy? There is a price to pay and you''re lucky that I''m being this lenient already.'' Su Mingxia sneered inwardly as she smiled lightly at Yang Wei.


    "Great, then let''s head to a shopping store. I know of a popr one in the Ling City," Su Mingxia then said as she dragged Yang Wei.


    Sometimeter, they arrived at a shopping store and the manager quickly greeted Su Mingxia in a respectful manner.


    After all, Su Mingxia had stopped her disguise and revealed her profound cultivation to warn others from trying to plot against her.


    There was no point in hiding anymore since Deng Li had discovered her location somehow.


    "Respectable customer, how may I be of your assistance today?" The manager of the store asked politely as he bowed.


    Yang Wei could see him sweating profusely, clearly frightened by the aura emitting from Su Mingxia.


    "Do you really have to show your profound aura here?" Yang Wei whispered softly to Su Mingxia as they were being eyed everywhere for their dominance disy.


    Su Mingxia didn''t reply as she merely twisted his arm, prompting Yang Wei to keep his mouth shut.


    He was afraid of his arm being disfigured by the amount of twisting done by Su Mingxia.


    At the same time, he no longer dared to tease or take petty advantage of Su Mingxia.


    "Bring me the best clothes you got for this boyfriend of mine," Su Mingxia ordered as the manager quickly nodded his head.


    He soon shouted at a lovely worker to bring Su Mingxia and Yang Wei over to the men''s section to decide which clothes they want.


    "These customers are extremely powerful so you understand what to do right?" The manager whispered at the worker who nodded her head.


    "Yes, I will make sure to be polite at all times." The lovely worker said with a determined expression.


    They have been trained to treat customers like kings, especially those with a high cultivation base. The strong were always respected no matter where you go so they wouldn''t be dumb enough to offend an unknown powerful cultivator for no reason.


    Sometimeter, the lovely worker brought Su Mingxia and Yang Wei to the men''s section that was filled with dazzling clothes.


    "Excuse me, gentleman, but can you extend your arms out so I can take your measurement," The lovely worker said as she walked over to Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he extended his arms out.


    However, when the lovely worker was about to measure Yang Wei, she was suddenly stopped by Su Mingxia.


    "Uhh- guest?" The lovely worker asked in confusion as to why she was stopped.


    She couldn''t help but be nervous and wondered if she had somehow offended Su Mingxia.


    "Give me the measuring tape instead, I will do the measurement," Su Mingxia said as she revealed her hand.


    The lovely worker didn''tin as she handed the measuring tape to Su Mingxia.


    Su Mingxia grabbed the measuring tape as she stared at Yang Wei. "Don''t move and keep your hand extended otherwise, we might buy the wrong size for you."


    Su Mingxia''s movement was gentle and Yang Wei could feel her warmth as she touched him slightly.


    Su Mingxia measured Yang Wei''s arm as she reached his back, and started wrapping around him with the measuring tape where he could start feeling her bosom touching his back.


    ''Why did Su Mingxia want to do the measurement for me all of sudden?'' Yang Wei couldn''t help but ask inwardly as to why she would do this herself when a worker was going to do it.

 Chapter 175 - A Loving Couple

    Su Mingxia took her merry time with measuring Yang Wei''s size and when she''s done, she called for the lovely worker over.


    "Here''s the measurement size of my boyfriend. How long can you get it done?" Su Mingxia asked.


    ??


    "Uhh- it depends if you want the clothes to be custom-made or already pre-made." The lovely worker said in response as she exined.


    "Custom-made would take at least half a day whereas pre-made is already in our stock and it''ll be quicker."


    "Get a custom-made one for my boyfriend. He''s not someone to wear ordinary clothes," Su Mingxia threw a spirit stone at the lovely worker.


    The lovely worker bowed in understanding as she nced at the spirit stone.


    ''A-A high-grade spirit stone,'' The lovely worker eximed in surprise and her hand started shaking.


    "V-Very well, young miss, pleasee back at ater time. My name is Liao Suyin and you can call me whenever you''re back." Liao Suyin said as she left to tell her manager.


    Su Mingxia nodded her head.


    Meanwhile, the other customers in the store started gossiping about Su Mingxia and Yang Wei.


    "Look at those two lovely couples, the woman is even measuring her boyfriend''s size and paying for the clothes." A well-dressed and mature woman said in envy.


    "Hmph, isn''t he just a soft rice king, leeching off a wealthy woman." The man beside her snorted.


    "You''re the soft rice king. Look at the handsome man and the beautiful female. It''s like they are a match made in heaven unlike you, useless and ugly." The mature woman scolded.


    "Do you see those two old couples? They are calling us a loving couple," Su Mingxia giggled as she said to Yang Wei.


    "Sigh, now your reputation is really through the mud for being so intimate with me¡­ don''t you know that?" Yang Wei didn''t care what or how people would judge him.


    However, he was worried about Su Mingxia''s reputation as she was not only a beauty but a strong cultivator.


    Yang Wei knew his own limit and didn''t dare to think that Su Mingxia would really love him and was simply making a scene to show to her Su n.


    Meanwhile, Su Mingxia''s expression suddenly darkened as she turned around to leave the clothing store.


    "I''m hungry," Su Mingxia shouted from behind, prompting Yang Wei to quickly chase after her.


    "What happened?" Yang Wei caught up to Su Mingxia as he grabbed her arms.


    They were shopping happily for a second and she suddenly went angry when he asked her a question in concern.


    Su Mingxia made a pouting expression as she red at Yang Wei.


    "Why are you only thinking about me and not you?" Su Mingxia asked in anger. "Why didn''t you say something about yourself? After all, I have been the impulsive one in doing this and you are following my n without questioning."


    Yang Wei flinched as he was unable to reply to her.


    "Can''t you think for yourself for once? You are a human being too and there are a lot of people out there that care for you."


    Yang Wei lowered his head as he released his grasp on Su Mingxia''s arm. He was thinking about Su Mingxia''s words and he couldn''t help but understand her frustration now.


    He may have never said anything but it was clear that he doesn''t think much of himself such as reputation. After all, his reputation has always been in the dirt, no one cared about him, no one would even think about him.


    "You''re right, Su Mingxia. I really need to start changing my perspective." Yang Wei raised his head up and showed a genuine smile at her.


    Afterward, he held her hand and said cheekily, "Since your impulsive behavior has cost my reputation then I think you should treat me to lunch."


    "You cheeky little Yang Wei, I paid for the clothing." Su Mingxia puffed her chest out as she argued.


    They remained silent for a few moments beforeughing loudly as they held hands again.


    "Sigh, whatever, this youngdy would be generous today in treating the poor man." Su Mingxia added.


    "I''m happy to be treated to lunch by a rich and beautiful youngdy." Yang Weimented as they searched for a decent restaurant to dine in.


    Sometimeter, they arrived at a fancy restaurant where multiple people were lining up to enter.


    "Should we choose another restaurant?" Yang Wei suggested.


    The line seemed to never end as it barely moved at all and he didn''t want Su Mingxia to wait for hours just for lunch.


    "Yang Wei, you really are a country bumpkin with no basic knowledge." Su Mingxia suddenly teased.


    And she continued, "We are cultivators and I''m a very strong one to top it off. Do you think the restaurant would dare to make a Nascent Soul realm cultivator wait in line?"


    "Even so, wouldn''t it be unfair to the others who are patiently waiting in line?" Yang Wei then said but it was clear that he didn''t mean his words at all and was just putting up an act.


    "The cultivation world has never been fair and you know that as well. Stop trying to be the good man here and have your arms out for me to lean on."


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he extended his arm slightly for Su Mingxia to wrap it around.


    Afterward, they slowly stepped to the front, causing the people in line to raise an eyebrow in surprise.


    "Hey, the line is at the back, you can''t just skip it even if you''re rich."


    "Yeah, do you think the Flowery Restaurant is an ordinary restaurant?"


    Su Mingxia and Yang Wei ignored theirints as they looked at the receptionist who had been managing the line.


    "I''m sorry customers but the rules of the Flowery Restaurant is that everyone must line up to enter." The receptionist said in an apologetic tone.


    Su Mingxia didn''t say anything else and simply exuded her aura to show her answer.


    The receptionist realized that Su Mingxia was a Nascent Soul realm cultivator as she quickly bowed. "I didn''t know the customer is a powerful cultivator. Please head to the third floor."

 Chapter 176 - Flowery Restaurant

    The customers in line were shocked when they saw Su Mingxia and Yang Wei entering the Flowery Restaurant.


    They had been waiting for hours yet they still haven''t been able to enter.


    ??


    "Hey, receptionist, doesn''t the Flowery Restaurant restrict people from skipping the lines even if they''re cultivators."


    "How could you simply let them in just because she exuded some of her aura."


    The customers in line started shouting in anger as they weren''t unable to tell what kind of cultivation base Su Mingxia was at.


    It was rare for a Nascent Soul realm to appear at all so not many are familiar with them.


    The receptionist merely sighed at these customers without any knowledge and didn''t feel like wasting her time with them.


    "If you have anyints then feel free to find another restaurant. The young madam has given an order for us to let anyone with a cultivation base of a Nascent Soul realm be treated as VIP." The receptionist said, sending a chill down theiners as they took a step back.


    They all stoppedining as they went back to the line and waited diligently.


    Who were they kidding?


    A Nascent Soul realm cultivator could easily annihte their entire generation and they almost provoked such a being.


    The receptionist simply smiled at them for being smart to not make a scene.


    Meanwhile, Su Mingxia and Yang Wei had already entered inside and were greeted by a waitress.


    "Can I see your number slot?" The waitress asked politely.


    "We didn''t have a number slot," Yang Wei responded. "We were told to head to the third floor by the receptionist outside."


    ''T-The third floor?'' The waitress eximed inwardly as she nodded her head in understanding.


    "I see, please follow me this way," The waitress then said as she turned around and headed for the staircase.


    "Look, they''re going to the third floor."


    "Didn''t the young madam say that the third floor is off-limits?"


    The diners started whispering when they noticed Su Mingxia and Yang Wei being brought up to the third floor.


    Their surprise alerted Su Mingxia as she asked the waitress, "What is on the third floor?"


    The waitress seemed to notice that Su Mingxia had be cautious of their action as she gave her a smile.


    "We wouldn''t dare to plot something against a Nascent Soul realm. Our young madam has simply wished to request something of your service, of course, you can refuse but please hear our young madam out first." The waitress said as she stopped in front of a door.


    "I will notify the young madam while the food will arrive soon at the table, they will be free of charge."


    When the waitress left, Su Mingxia made sure to check the room in case there was a trap but noticed it only had a sound formation in it.


    "Let''s wait and see who this young madam is." Su Mingxia said as she entered inside followed by Yang Wei.


    They found a seat and sat down as they waited for the young madam to arrive.


    Sometimeter, the door opened and it was another waitressing in with multiple dishes as they ced them on the table.


    "Please enjoy the food." She said and bowed slightly before dismissing herself.


    "Do you think the food will be poisoned or contaminated?" Yang Wei asked in concern while sniffing the dishes.


    He wanted to smell if there was some other substance that wasn''t supposed to be in the dishes.


    However, Su Mingxia simply grabbed a pair of chopsticks as she ate a piece of meat from the dish, surprising Yang Wei.


    "It''s safe Yang Wei. Even if the food is somehow poisonous or that we failed to detect any abnormality, I can easily consume a pill or use my cultivation base." Su Mingxia said.


    Yang Wei wanted to rebuke but Su Mingxia quickly exined.


    "As a cultivator and one that has seen the world much more than you, I can tell if the food is drugged."


    Yang Wei sighed softly as he stopped trying to argue with her. Since she was confident that there was nothing wrong with the food, Yang Wei decided to believe her.


    After all, he had a pill clench in his hand as long as he felt the food tasted weird or anything.


    As they continued to dine on the food, the door opened once again and this time, it was a woman wearing a red cheongsam dress, exuding a mature aura.


    Yang Wei noticed his emotion started fluctuating when he stared at her, almost like his mind was telling him to pounce onto her.


    ''W-What are these weird feelings?'' Yang Wei questioned inwardly as he started sweating profusely as he kept getting impure thoughts about this woman.


    BAM!


    Su Mingxia suddenly mmed her palm at the table and Yang Wei finally regained hisposure and the weird feeling he got seemed to have vanished.


    "A woman with seduction and charm techniques. I didn''t expect to meet one with such familiarity with these techniques." Su Mingxia snorted as she held a fierce expression.


    "Apologies but I didn''t mean to charm your man or anything. It has be a natural habit of mine and I couldn''t control it." The woman said in an apologetic tone as she extended her hand out.


    "I''m Yan Meixu or as people referred to me as the young madam, owner of the Flowery Restaurant." Yan Meixu introduced herself.


    Su Mingxia nodded as she extended her hand as well and gave her a handshake. "Su Mingxia and this man is my boyfriend, Yang Wei."


    Yan Meixu smiled briefly as she turned around to look at her waitress who nodded and left the room.


    As the door closed behind, Yan Meixu''s expression changed as she took a seat down and stared at Su Mingxia.


    "I didn''t mean to offend you in any other way but as you can tell, I''m pretty desperate right now to have a powerhouse such as you, Su Mingxia to help me out." Yan Meixu sighed deeply.

 Chapter 177 - Yan Meixu

    "Help you out?" Su Mingxia raised an eyebrow as she could tell Yan Meixu was no ordinary woman.


    Thus, she found it suspicious that she would need her help.


    ??


    Yan Meixu chuckled softly as she stared at Yang Wei instead. "When you first met me, did you feel some attraction toward me?"


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "When I first took a nce at you, it was like my mind started to explode where they constantly tell me to ravage you." Yang Wei answered honestly.


    He didn''t feel any malicious intenting from Yan Meixu and he was a bit ashamed of himself for being suspicious in the beginning.


    However, Yang Wei suddenly felt his waist being in pain as he nced over and realized Su Mingxia was pinching him harshly.


    Her eyesight was clear that she was angry at Yang Wei for thinking such nefarious and dirty action.


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly as he wondered if Su Mingxia was too into the y about being his girlfriend.


    Meanwhile, Yan Meixu started to cover her mouth as she giggled at Yang Wei''s honest response.


    ''This boy¡­ he''s too straightforward,'' Yan Meixu eximed inwardly.


    Normally, a man wouldn''t dare to be honest about this kind of topic unless they are extremely shameless and perverted.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect your answer to be this honest but yes, men would always have those impure thoughts about me." Yan Meixu said as she got their attention again.


    "What is your point?" Su Mingxia spared Yang Wei the pinching for now as she red at Yan Meixu.


    For some reason, she was hating her more and more because of her enchanting tone that seemed to smite all the men around her.


    Yan Meixu doesn''t mind Su Mingxia''s re as she said, "My point is that, my charming beauty got me into a bit of a predicament where a powerful family wished to have me marry into their family."


    And she continued, "Of course, it wouldn''t have mattered much given my vast connection but their family ancestor seemed to have made a breakthrough and had reached the Nascent Soul realm now."


    Su Mingxia held a gawking expression when she realized she was being targeted by a family.


    Her anger toward her seemed to have vanished as well as she was a woman too and understood how humiliating and frustrating it is to have these unreasonable people.


    "Hmph, which family is this arrogant to force a woman to sell themselves to them?" Su Mingxia gnashed her teeth as she asked in anger.


    Yan Meixu took a few moments before sighing. "It''s the second-inmand of the Ling City, Wang n. It''s also because of their sudden gain in power that the City Lord was helpless to help me out."


    The Ling City was controlled by the City Lord who hailed from the Hung n. It was also known that the Wang n had been eyeing for the City Lord position a long time ago so it was a given that the City Lord wouldn''t meddle in this affair.


    Both ns were still friendly on the surface but if the City Lord was to intervene then it was a good excuse for the Wang n to rebel.


    "Hmph, a mere second inmand n want to do this type of atrocity." Su Mingxia sneered as she could easily pummel the Wang n in an instant.


    As long as she ordered, her family can easily send multiple Nascent Soul realm cultivators over to annihte a puny Wang n.


    "So the Wang n''s ancestor has only ascended to the first stage of the Nascent Soul realm?" Su Mingxia asked calmly.


    Yan Meixu nodded her head.


    For a city, it was extremely hard for a cultivator to reach the Nascent Soul realm unlike cultivators in a sect. After all, the resources they received is extremely vast and it was the main reason why everyone is eager to join a sect.


    Su Mingxia smiled at this piece of information as she was in the 3rd stage of the Nascent Soul realm whereas the ancestor had just breakthrough to the 1st stage.


    "Will you be able to help me? I''m willing to offer you a lot of spirit stones." Yan Meixu said as she noticed Su Mingxia has rxed her expression.


    Su Mingxia nodded her head but she wasn''t going to help her out based on a one-sided story.


    She needed proof and most of all, she wanted to get a lot of wealth out of Yan Meixu.


    Yes, she was jealous of Yan Meixu''s enchanting beauty that could charm even Yang Wei when he didn''t even have the same reaction for her when they first met.


    "I can definitely help you out by myself but how much can you offer?" Su Mingxia said as she started picking up some meat and eating it.


    "I can offer you 10,000 spirit stones if you can kill the Wang n''s ancestor." Yan Meixu said in a cold tone.


    As much as it seemed like she was a seductress, that doesn''t mean she wouldn''t be offended when someone tried to force her to marry a person that she felt no love with.


    Su Mingxia didn''t give her an answer as she kept eating in a calm demeanor, causing Yan Meixu to wonder if she was just ying with her.


    "Su Mingxia will agree to help you but you don''t have to pay her anything."


    A voice suddenly echoed and it caused Su Mingxia and Yan Meixu to shudder as they nced at him.


    "What are you saying, Yang Wei?" Su Mingxia red at him as she asked.


    Meanwhile, Yan Meixu''s expression brightened up as she looked at Yang Wei, "Can I really take your words for it?"


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Yang Wei, when did you get to control my decision?" Su Mingxia shouted at him.


    Yang Wei nced at Su Mingxia for a brief moment. "Since you are not willing to help then I will do it. It''s not like I haven''t killed a Nascent Soul realm before."

 Chapter 178 - Yang Wei’s Reason

    After Yang Wei agreed to help Yan Meixu out, she was thankful and gave Yang Wei a room to reside in for free of charge.


    Not only does this allow Yang Wei a ce to stay, but it also meant that she would be safer with him closer.


    ??


    "Why did you agree to help Yan Meixu without asking any other questions?" Su Mingxia''s angry tone echoed in the room.


    "Did you really fall for her charm and simply agreed to help her so that you can have a chance with her?" She continued and crossed her arms as she sat on the bed.


    She held a fierce expression at Yang Wei who was standing still.


    "Why aren''t you talking or did I guess it right? You want to insert your thing at her." Su Mingxia felt her temper rising whenever she thought that Yang Wei is more attracted to Yan Meixu than her.


    "Sigh, it''s nothing like that, Su Mingxia," Yang Wei suddenly said as he took a seat next to Su Mingxia.


    Surprisingly, Su Mingxia didn''t move away from Yang Wei in getting closer as she can tell his expression was different.


    She decided to wait for Yang Wei to give his reason and if it weren''t a satisfactory reasoning, she wouldn''t mind thrashing him.


    Yang Wei held a bittered expression as he started exining a little bit of his past before arriving at the Feather Wind Sect.


    "Well, before my family offended a cultivator, I actually had a childhood friend who is a female. Our parents talked to each other all the time and I treated her like a little sister."


    "Things turned bad when my family offended the cultivator as their family decided to cut off contact with us and the worst thing was¡­ she also turned cold toward us."


    Yang Wei couldn''t help but clench his fist as he recalled this piece of memories. After all, he still treated her as a little sister despite what she had done since she was simply trying to protect herself.


    Su Mingxia noticed his emotion as she held his hand and smiled at him. "You don''t have to go on if it''s painful. I was just being impulsive for my behavior previously."


    "No, I was the impulsive one because I agreed to help when you refused." Yang Wei shook his head.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Wei continued on with the story. "She was Lu Min and her situation is very simr to Yan Meixu. She was being forced to marry an old man because of her family and hade to me for help."


    "I- At that time, I was cold and refused to help her because it had happened after my parents died from the illness. Hence, two dayster, Lu Min was found dead in a river, her neck was strangled and i-it was clear that she was vited because of the blood leaking out from her lower part."


    Su Mingxia started to embrace Yang Wei when she felt him tearing up as he was feeling guilty about this oue.


    "It''s not your fault, Yang Wei. She chose her path when she decided to leave you alone," Su Mingxia held him tighter as she consoled him.


    "B-But it was because of my refusal that she ended up dead." Yang Wei clutched onto Su Mingxia''s sleeve as he buried his head in her chest.


    He hadn''t told anyone about this past of him as it was always a thorn in his heart.


    He could have saved Lu Min but instead of doing so, he gave her a cold look and sent her to her doom.


    "The cultivation world is always ruthless and there are things that cultivators couldn''t control. Even if they are powerful, they can''t change everyone''s life." Su Mingxia said soothingly as she rubbed his back.


    Yang Wei slowly closed his eyes as he relied on Su Mingxia''s strength to maintain his bnce.


    He felt relief for finally being able to tell someone this part of his story.


    "You may rest easy now. Everything is in the past now," Su Mingxia said calmly and slowly patted Yang Wei''s head as he slowly fell asleep in her embrace.


    Su Mingxia made sure he was deep asleep as she also sighed softly.


    "You''re not the only one who keeps secrets, Yang Wei." Su Mingxia mumbled softly as she stared at Yang Wei with a loving gaze.


    "I had introduced myself as Su Ling in the past yet I told you to call me Su Mingxia. You were surprised but at least you are respectful enough to not question it."


    Afterward, Su Mingxia brushed aside a bit of hair from Yang Wei''s forehead as she nted a light kiss.


    Sometimeter, Su Mingxia ced Yang Wei on the bed as she covered him with a nket.


    She then left the room after casting a spatial barrier to protect Yang Wei from any kind of danger.


    As she left the room, a waitress was on standby as she quickly greeted Su Mingxia and Su Mingxia wasn''t even surprised by her appearance.


    ''Heh, of course that seductress would have us spied at all times,'' Su Mingxia sneered inwardly.


    "Bring me to Yan Meixu, I want to talk to her alone." Su Mingxia ordered the maid.


    The maid kindly bowed as she said, "Right away, the young madam is at her office.


    The maid brought Su Mingxia to an office as she knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" Yan Meixu''s voice echoed from the inside.


    "It''s the esteemed guest, Su Mingxia. She wished to speak to you alone," The maid replied respectfully.


    "Let her in."


    "Yes, young madam."


    The maid nodded as she opened the door and moved aside for Su Mingxia.


    Su Mingxia held a calm demeanor as she stepped inside and took a seat as she red at Yan Meixu.


    "What are you plotting, Yan Meixu?" Su Mingxia said as she went straight to the topic without mincing her words at all.


    Yan Meixu held a dumbstruck expression as she ced her hand on her chin, "I don''t know what you mean by that,dy Su Mingxia."

 Chapter 179 - A Scheme

    "Don''t act innocent anymore, Yan Meixu," Su Mingxia snorted as she continued, "Yang Wei isn''t here with us so there''s no point in hiding it."


    Yan Meixu raised an eyebrow as she held an innocent expression. "What does Yang Wei have to do with this topic?"


    ??


    Su Mingxia''s expression darkened as she showed her fiery aura that seemed to surround the entire office.


    The atmosphere became constricted and it was easy to say that any ordinary personing in here would suffocate if they didn''t have a barrier to defend themselves.


    However, despite all these circumstances, Yan Meixu still remained calm and didn''t seem to have any trouble breathing.


    Su Mingxia sneered when she got her answer already. "Still nning on hiding your true cultivation base?"


    Yan Meixu covered her mouth slowly and giggled, "Ai~ why are you so fierce when I didn''t mean any harm toward you at all."


    "That''s because I can tell you are scheming against Yang Wei."


    "What do you mean by scheming against Yang Wei? I meant him no harm at all."


    Su Mingxia wrinkled her brows as she would be a fool to believe a single word from Yan Meixu.


    "If you didn''t n to do Yang Wei any harm then why would you lie about being forced to marry someone and needed help?" Su Mingxia asked.


    She was sure that Yan Meixu''s cultivation base was not lower than hers, in fact, Su Mingxia could feel that Yan Meixu was slightly stronger than her.


    Hence, it was questionable and suspicious that Yan Meixu would need a helper in dealing with some second-inmand family in the Ling City.


    Just a flick of her finger was enough to annihte the entirety of the Wang n.


    "Fufu, what fun would there be if I had to act against them, Su Mingxia? As a Nascent Soul realm cultivator such as yourself, don''t you feel it''s a little overboard or beneath you to get your hands dirty on some lowlife?" Yan Meixu giggled as she continued.


    "I wished to find a knight in shining armor myself and someone who is genuinely trying to help me."


    "Well then, I''m afraid you would have to look for another person because that knight in shining armor wouldn''t be Yang Wei."


    Yan Meixu tapped her finger lightly on the desk as she heard Su Mingxia''s tone was bing colder and harsher.


    However, she wasn''t mad nor bothered by her tone of speech. In fact, she was amused by Su Mingxia''s attitude and behavior in this situation.


    "Why? Did you fall for that boy''s charming look- no that wouldn''t be the case since almost all cultivators are handsome like him." Yan Meixu shook her head as she rebuked her own reasoning.


    Instead, she continued with a smirk and said, "Maybe, you fell for his personality as he is truly different from the rest."


    "That is none of your business to pry," Su Mingxia hissed as she mmed the desk with her palm.


    The palm was filled with spiritual qi as it created a crack in Yan Meixu''s desk.


    It created a loud sound that the waitress asked from the outside in concern, "Y-Young madam, are you alright?"


    "Everything is fine here, do not panic over such small details and keep guard," Yan Meixu said in reply as she kept her gaze at Su Mingxia.


    She was getting more and more interested in Yang Wei''s rtionship with Su Mingxia.


    ''A Qi Condensation realm boy was able to make a Nascent Soul realm to be this protective. What kind of secret does that boy hold?'' Yan Meixu eximed inwardly.


    She felt her heart beating rapidly as she wanted to find out Yang Wei''s background and identity.


    She had never felt so excited about a matter in a long time.


    Su Mingxia was disgusted by the sudden appearance of Yan Meixu who seemed to be thirsting for a man.


    "W-What the hell? Are you some kind of pervert?" Su Mingxia asked as she moved a little bit away from her.


    Yan Meixu cleared her throat softly when she realized her thought process was being revealed on the surface.


    It took only a few seconds for her to return to being a calm and beautiful woman.


    "My apologies, I lost my cool for a second," Yan Meixu then apologized as she decided to keep her fantasy thoughts to herself.


    Su Mingxia snorted as she warned her in a cold tone, "I don''t care what you are scheming or trying to do in the Ling City but I will tell you one thing only- stay away from us."


    Afterward, she stood up and opened the door as she left the room.


    Sometimeter, the waitress walked into the room and asked, "What happened to Su Mingxia? She seemed to be very frustrated and angry for some reason."


    However, the waitress soon shuddered as she felt Yan Meixu''s cold re.


    "I-I''m sorry young madam, I shouldn''t have said anything," The waitress quickly knelt down as she begged for forgiveness.


    "Sigh, it''s fine, the little girl simply made me more interested in Yang Wei so quickly sent people to work on the investigation," Yan Meixu waved her hand to dismiss the waitress.


    The waitress quickly nodded as left the room to do the task that she just got assigned.


    The door closed as Yan Meixu took a deep breath. "How long have I been intrigued by a person?"


    Yan Meixu smiled in a blissful mood as she nced at the person with a face attached and a name next to it, Wang Jang.


    "An old man like you wished to take me as a concubine." Yan Meixu curled her lips upward as she held a menacing aura.


    She crumpled the paper and threw it in a trash bin. "Originally, I was going to have your limbs cut off and stuff your mouth with your own organs. But you lucked out this time, Wang Jang."


    She then stood up and stared outside from the window. "Fufu, my knight in shining armor¡­ how would you solve this crisis of mine?"

 Chapter 180 - Cautious Person

    After being angered by Yan Meixu''s arrogant attitude, Su Mingxia hurried back to check up on Yang Wei.


    "You''re awake?" Su Mingxia was surprised that Yang Wei woke up so quickly.


    ??


    "Mhm, I''m sorry about my previous behavior," Yang Wei nodded his head as he apologized.


    It was clear that he remembered the intimate act he did where he embraced Su Mingxia andid his head at her chest.


    Su Mingxia also blushed slightly when she recalled her chest being embraced by Yang Wei.


    Although he wasn''t holding any nefarious intention when doing that, it still embarrassed her as she was ady.


    "Hmph, as punishment for taking advantage of this fairdy, I shall have you pay for everything when we go shopping again." Su Mingxia pouted as she crossed her arms.


    Yang Wei gave a bitter smile as he wondered if his pocket had enough money to pay for her shopping.


    As far as he remembered, women tend to buy a lot of things when they go shopping, especially when they are in an angry mood where they would just pick any items and buy them regardless if they liked them or not.


    "What kind of expression is that? Are you unwilling to pay for your actions?" Su Mingxia red at Yang Wei.


    "Willing¡­ I''m willing to pay for them," Yang Wei raised his hand in surrender as he gave in to her condition.


    He was in the wrong so it was obvious that he needed to pacify her and asked for forgiveness.


    Meanwhile, Su Mingxia''s expression did a 180-degree change, going from an angry, pouting attitude to one with a blissful and joyful mood.


    It was shocking, to say the least for Yang Wei as he admired and praised her constant mood change.


    "Well, tidy up your clothes first as I shall head out and wait for you." Su Mingxia said as she left the room.


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he started going toward the mirror to fix his clothing before following Su Mingxia.


    However, as soon as he opened the door, what greeted him was none other than the seductress that almost made him lose his mind.


    "Y-Yan Meixu? What are you doing here?" Yang Wei asked in confusion.


    "Hmm, am I not wee here?" Yan Meixu ced a finger at her chin as she tilted her head.


    "O-Of course not, this room belongs to you, Yan Meixu. After all, you''re the owner of Flowery Restaurant and it was us that is disturbing you." Yang Wei quickly shook his head in response.


    Yan Meixu sped her hand as she smiled at Yang Wei. "Great, then don''t mind meing inside."


    Yan Meixu forced herself into the room as she sat on the bed, rendering Yang Wei speechless about this scenario.


    Su Mingxia was still waiting for him outside so he couldn''t afford to waste any more time with Yan Meixu.


    "Uhh- Yan Meixu¡­ I still have some other business to do so is it possible to dy this conversation at ater time," Yang Wei asked politely as he scratched his head.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do that, Yang Wei." Yan Meixu shook her head as she continued, "I have heard the news that the Wang n are going to arrive today so if you aren''t here to protect me then I''m afraid today is thest day you would ever hear of me."


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded as he didn''t expect the Wang n to make their move today.


    After all, they had just discussed this problem yesterday and there weren''t any movements from the Wang n.


    Thus, he found it rming that the Wang n would make their move this quickly and abruptly.


    Yan Meixu smirked inwardly when she saw the confused expression of Yang Wei.


    ''This is just too fun, his confusing look.'' Yan Meixu showed a worried expression as she started fidgeting her hands.


    "Well, it seemed like the Wang n had gotten news that I had found a backup for me so they are now in a rush toplete their action." Yan Meixu exined in a pitiful tone.


    Yang Wei''s expression darkened as he nodded his head.


    "Since the Wang n ising for you then it''s better off that you follow us today." Yang Wei suggested.


    He wasn''t going to change his n on pacifying Su Mingxia as he owed her this one and the clothes that Su Mingxia had ordered yesterday were alreadypleted.


    "B-But that wouldn''t do," Yan Meixu disagreed with the suggestion. "Su Mingxia seemed to be cautious of me so it would only harm our corporation further if she noticed me following you guys."


    Yang Wei sighed softly as he nodded his head.


    "I understand your worries since I''m also cautious of you at the same time." Yang Wei suddenly said, causing Yan Meixu to turn pale.


    It was like Yang Wei had dropped a nuclear bomb at Yan Meixu as she didn''t expect Yang Wei to be on guard and cautious of her.


    "W-What do you mean by that, Yang Wei?" Yan Meixu asked in a sad tone. "D-Did you think I''m lying to you because I don''t seem like a decent woman?"


    "It has nothing to do with your personality nor appearance. I just found it suspicious that the timing seemed to be impable." Yang Wei exined as he shrugged his shoulders.


    As much as he sympathized with Yan Meixu''s situation, he wasn''t going to blindly believe someone whom he just met for a moment.


    After all, anyone can be an enemy, and sometimes, the most vicious enemy of all, would pretend to be your ally before backstabbing you.


    Yan Meixu was dumbfounded to realize that Yang Wei wasn''t as naive and innocent as he seemed.


    In fact, Yan Meixu finally figured out that Yang Wei was an overly cautious person.


    ''Hoh, this is getting me more interested in interacting with you, little boy,'' Yan Meixu eximed inwardly in excitement while making sure her emotion remained the same on the surface.

 Chapter 181 - Wang Clan’s Arrival

    "Heh, I don''t me you for being cautious of me." Yan Meixu said bitterly. "After all, I dressed in such revealing clothes so it''s easy for you to misunderstand my personality."


    Yang Wei rubbed his temples slightly as he wondered if Yan Meixu understood his exnation or not.


    ??


    "As I''d said, I''m not being suspicious of you because of your outwear. I''m simply being what every cultivator would do in this type of situation." Yang Wei said as he prepared to head out.


    He had kept Su Mingxia waiting for a long time because he was afraid she would be worried and head upstairs to check on him.


    After all, he wouldn''t be able to exin the current situation if she found him being alone with Yan Meixu in a room.


    As he turned around and started walking, Yan Meixu quickly chased after and wrapped her arms around Yang Wei.


    "Wait, don''t leave me here alone. The Wang n is reallying and they would force me to go into the bridal carriage." Yan Meixu said in a panic while making sure to let Yang Wei feel a bit of her warmth,


    ''I don''t think you would push me off when an alluring woman such as myself throws herself into you.'' Yan Meixu smirked inwardly as she tried to hug Yang Wei tighter.


    However, to her disappointment, Yang Wei grabbed her hands and pushed her aside softly.


    Afterward, he turned around and stared at Yan Meixu as he patted her head.


    "As a woman, you shouldn''t throw yourself into men too easily. I had promised to help you previously so my words still stand." Yang Wei then said as he continued.


    "Thus, even if the Wang n arrives, they will have to go through me first before they can eveny a finger at you."


    Yang Wei''s words were full of sincerity and in a gentle way that was trying to calm her agitated emotion.


    It was clear that Yang Wei wanted Yan Meixu to stop worrying about Wang n''s arrival as he assured her that they wouldn''t be able to do anything toward her.


    Meanwhile, Yan Meixu blushed slightly as she felt his big and warm palm rubbing her head, seemingly like an adult would do to coax a child.


    Yan Meixu felt her heartbeat suddenly start beating faster as she decided to be honest and stopped her childish game.


    "Yang Wei, I-"


    However, before Yan Meixu got to exin things to Yang Wei, a loud trumpet sound followed by multiple Chau Gong instrument sounds had echoed throughout the Flowery Restaurant.


    While the instrument was ying loudly, there were also multiple people shouting aloud for everyone to hear.


    "Wang n''s ancestor, Wang Jang has sent the bridal carriage for the young madam of Flowery Restaurant."


    BANG!


    The musician banged on the Chau Gong right as the person finished shouting their reason for arriving at the Flowery Restaurant.


    "The Wang n is really going overboard this time. The young madam has clearly rejected their marriage proposal yet they dared to send a group of men and a bridal carriage." A person in the crowd said loudly.


    "Shush, not so loud or do you want the Wang n ancestor toe for our head." Another person shouted and made the person shut his mouth.


    Everyone that lives in Ling City knew that Wang n''s ancestor, Wang Jang had recently ascended to the Nascent Soul realm. Also, there are multiple rumors that some sects are inviting Wang Jang to be an elder.


    Thus, offending Wang Jang now means the end of their lives as they are powerless against Wang Jang and Wang n.


    After all, it was clear for everyone to see that it was only a matter of time before the Wang n would be the ruler of the Ling City.


    Meanwhile, back inside the Flowery Restaurant, Su Mingxia looked for Yang Wei as he took a long time.


    She was worried about him being in danger because of Yan Meixu but her expression darkened when she saw Yang Wei patting Yan Meixu''s head lightly.


    She gnashed her teeth as she grumpily walked over to Yang Wei and shouted in his ears, "What the hell are you doing?"


    Yang Wei almost jumped in fear when he heard Su Mingxia''s shout that seemed to break his eardrumpletely.


    "W-What do you mean what am I doing?" Yang Wei rubbed his ear softly to soothe the pain as he asked her.


    "I''m asking why are you patting her head? Don''t you know how old Yan Meixu is and you still treated her as a little girl?" Su Mingxia snorted as she pulled Yang Wei away from Yan Meixu.


    "It wasn''t like that- Yan Meixu was frightened when she heard the Wang n''s people announcement so I tried to calm her down," Yang Wei quickly exined what had happened to Su Mingxia.


    He wasn''t trying to take advantage of Su Mingxia or anything as he was genuinely concerned for her well-being.


    "Hmph, do you think Yan Meixu would need your help?" Su Mingxia smacked Yang Wei''s head lightly as she turned around and red at Yan Meixu.


    "You should also stop pretending to be weak and let their idiotic y continue."


    "What do you mean, Su Mingxia? I don''t know what you are talking about." Yan Meixu feigned innocence as she showed a confused expression.


    Even Yang Wei was dumbfounded by Su Mingxia''s tone as he didn''t understand her meaning.


    Yang Wei wasn''t powerful enough to notice anything suspicious from Yan Meixu such as her true cultivation base. After all, Yan Meixu had hidden her power really well.


    In fact, Su Mingxia also didn''t know about her true cultivation base until she decided to test her briefly with her gravitational pressure.


    Su Mingxia wanted to argue further when the Wang n people barged inside the Flowery Restaurant as they shouted in a wicked tone, "Miss Yan, please follow us to the bridal carriage otherwise, I''m afraid of what we will do to your Flowery Restaurant."

 Chapter 182 - Egg Crack

    The people were disgusted at the conduct of the Wang n as it was clear that they were trying to force a marriage.


    However, none of them dared to shout any disagreement as they were afraid of the Wang n''s retaliation.


    ??


    Everyone except for Yang Wei who calmly stood up as he confronted the person that was tantly threatening Yan Meixu.


    "Who are you, little brat? Get out of the way right now before it''s toote for regret." The person from the Wang n warned Yang Wei as he had no intention of dealing with a brat.


    He was ordered by Wang Jang to not dy his wedding and that his head would be disconnected from his neck if he failed to hurry this up.


    Thus, the person decided to step forward but Yang Wei extended his hand and stopped him.


    "Brat, you''re ying with fire now," The person snorted as he tried to shove Yang Wei''s arm aside.


    However, Yang Wei''s arm seemed to have be a boulder as it remained still despite the person struggling in shoving it aside.


    "Men, cripple this brat for dying the ancestor," The person had enough of Yang Wei as he ordered his men.


    "Understood, Huang Bao."


    The men soon rushed upstairs with a menacing look as they leaped toward Yang Wei with their fists raised up.


    Yang Wei stood still as he narrowed his eyes on their action.


    "Pathetic fool." Yang Wei snorted as he flicked his hand and injected multiple true qi into the men''s forehead.


    The men were knocked by the impact of the true qi as they coughed a mouthful of blood and copsed to the ground downstairs.


    The crowd gasped in surprise when they saw Yang Wei attacking the men from the Wang n.


    "It''s over, this brat is too impulsive."


    "Sigh, he wanted to try to y the hero and rescue the young madam but look at his cultivation base."


    "At least, he got the guts to fight back unlike you people in the crowd who can only gossip on the sideline," Su Mingxia suddenly shouted when she heard the crowd dissing at Yang Wei.


    The crowd instantly shut their mouth when they heard Su Mingxia''s shout as they remembered her powerful aura that she exuded before.


    s, Huang Bao, the person who was threatening Yan Meixu didn''t know about Su Mingxia as his eyes turned lustful when he saw Su Mingxia''s heavenly appearance.


    "Hey, beautiful, you want to get in bed with me tonight?" Huang Bao asked as he leered at Su Mingxia''s body.


    And he continued, "I am a person trusted by the Wang n ancestor, Wang Jang and I can promise you a very good life if you follow me."


    Yang Wei was about to punch Huang Bao for his audacity to talk dirty at Su Mingxia.


    However, Su Mingxia suddenly shouted and stopped him.


    "Stop it, Yang Wei, let this man continue," Su Mingxia said in a graceful tone.


    Her facial expression was extremely dazzling, almost like she was enjoying the best day of her life.


    This shocked Yang Wei as he turned pale.


    It wasn''t because he thought Su Mingxia was interested in the fool, Huang Bao but because he was afraid of what Su Mingxia might do to torture Huang bao.


    "You heard her brat? Get the hell away," Huang Bao''s expression brightened when he thought Su Mingxia was interested in him.


    Thus, he pushed Yang Wei aside and this time, Yang Wei had no intention of stopping him whatsoever.


    ''You want to seek death then who am I to stop you?'' Yang Wei sighed inwardly as he shrugged his shoulders.


    Meanwhile, Huang Bao thought Yang Wei''s action was a victory sign for him as he believed that Yang Wei was trying to act like a hero to obtain some beauty for himself.


    However, he didn''t pay attention to Yang Wei any longer as he turned to stare at Su Mingxia and her heavenly appearance.


    "May I ask for your lovely name,dy?" Huang Bao bowed slightly as his eyes beamed with affection.


    "I-It''s a little embarrassing to tell my name here¡­" Su Mingxia said in a shy voice, almost making Yang Wei stumble in the staircases.


    Yang Wei felt his arms getting goosebumps when heard the tone of speeching from Su Mingxia.


    Even Yan Meixu raised an eyebrow in surprise at Su Mingxia''s behavior.


    ''This littless, she is a feisty one like me,'' Yan Meixumented inwardly as she smiled in amusement at how this y will go on.


    Oblivious to the situation, Huang Bao nodded his head in understanding.


    "You don''t have to be shy, beauty. No one will dare tough at you with me around." Huang Bao then said as he continued to leer around her body.


    Su Mingxia nodded her head.


    "T-Then pleasee closer and close your eyes as I whisper into your ears." Su Mingxia mumbled softly.


    Huang Bao didn''t waste any more time as he quickly approached Su Mingxia as he closed his eyes and perked his ears up to listen for her name.


    Su Mingxia made an evil grin when she saw Huang Bao had his guardpletely lowered in front of her.


    She slowly walked forward and suddenly paused, causing Huang Bao''s men to wonder what she was nning.


    "Isn''t our boss getting too lucky in having that beauty?"


    "I know right, Huang Bao is ugly so how is it possible for him to attract her."


    The men started whispering to each other as they slowly got up from the ground due to Yang Wei''s true qi damaging them.


    They couldn''t help but be envious of Huang Bao as they saw Su Mingxia walking closer to Huang Bao.


    "Well then, Huang Bao¡­ here is my lovely name that you will remember for life." Su Mingxia said in an enchanting tone, causing the men in the crowd to stagger back from such a melody tone.


    It was a given that Huang Bao was grinning in joy as he nodded his head. "Yes, I will forever engrave your name in my heart."


    "Then please remember it well." Su Mingxia said as she raised her leg up.


    The crowd soon watched in horror as Su Mingxia lowered her leg and kicked at Huang Bao''s lower part as they heard a loud crack.


    "The name is called Egg Crack."

 Chapter 183 - City Guard

    "The name is called Egg Crack."


    As Su Mingxia said it, Huang Bao''s eye had already turned white with foams popping out of his mouth.


    ??


    His hand clenched hard onto his lower part as he dropped and rolled down the stairs.


    He was in so much pain that he couldn''t even utter a single sound and when his men tried to help him out.


    They unconsciously clenched their own crotch with a pale expression when they saw Huang Bao''s crotch continued to bleed.


    Silence!


    The entire atmosphere seemed to have shut down in the Flowery Restaurant as they could only nce in horror about the fate of Huang Bao.


    In the future, whenever there is a lecherous man, they will always be reminded about the fate of Huang Bao and his broken egg.


    "T-This is inhumane¡­ how can she kick his crotch in such a ferocious manner?" One of Huang Bao''s men stuttered as he could no longer watch Huang Bao groaning in silence.


    It was clear for everyone to know that Huang Bao''s pain was at an unimaginable level and no man would ever wish to experience this kind of pain.


    Suddenly, they heard a pping sound as they nced around to look for the source.


    They were angered by someone pping at this scenario but their expression soon turned pale as they took a step back.


    After all, the person pping was none other than the person that inflicted this kind of damage to Huang Bao, it was the one and only one, Su Mingxia.


    "So who else wants to know about my name and leer at me in a disgusting manner?" Su Mingxia asked nicely.


    Everyone shuddered as they shook their heads in response. They would be out of their mind if they still want to know her name after the egg cracking scene.


    "ARGHH"


    Suddenly, Huang Bao groaned loudly for the first time as he gnashed his teeth at Su Mingxia.


    "You fucking bitch, I''ll have you capture for the ancestor to enjoy. I''m sure the ancestor wouldn''t mind fucking a whore like you." Huang Bao shouted in a furious tone while his hand continued to clench in his bloody crotch.


    Su Mingxia narrowed her eyes as she gave a deadly stare at Huang Bao.


    Huang Bao involuntarily shuddered as he lowered his head, afraid of ncing at Su Mingxia''s threatening gaze.


    "Huang Bao''s men, I shall ask you all one question," Su Mingxia scoffed as she ignored the cowardly Huang Bao and nced at the others instead.


    "Do you wish to suffer the same fate as Huang Bao?" Su Mingxia then asked once she got their attention.


    It was a simple question for Huang Bao''s men to answer as they all shook their heads and shouted no.


    "No, it was all Haung Bao''s lustful behavior."


    "Yeah, it has nothing to do with us. We''re innocent."


    The men quickly shove the me at Huang Bao and refused to be the next victim in the egg cracking scenario.


    They rather keep their crotch safe and sound instead of going against Su Mingxia who clearly doesn''t care about the ancestor, Wang Jang.


    "Good answer, now do me a favor and drag Huang Bao out while you destroy the bridal carriage." Su Mingxia ordered.


    The men trembled in fear as they would offend Wang Jang if they destroy the bridal carriage but their life would also be in danger if they refused toply with Su Mingxia''s order.


    "Su Mingxia, I believe they don''t need to destroy the carriage." Yan Meixu suddenly said as she realized the show was over.


    Meanwhile, Su Mingxia raised an eyebrow as she turned around and looked at Yan Meixu.


    "You''re not really thinking about marrying that fool right?" Su Mingxia then asked.


    Yan Meixu covered her mouth as she giggled softly. "Of course not, I was thinking about raiding the Wang n for trying to humiliate me like this."


    Yan Meixu''s tone was soothing and enchanting but Su Mingxia knew she was going tomit a massacre.


    "Yang Wei,e over here," Su Mingxia ignored Yan Meixu as she waved her hand.


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he walked over to Su Mingxia who quickly wrapped her arms around him, shocking the entire crowd.


    Realization soon dawned upon them as they realized Huang Bao had been talking down to her boyfriend and wanted to get cozy with Su Mingxia.


    Huang Bao clenched his fist in anger as he watched them being intimate. "You wrench couple, I swear that you will not live for long."


    Huang Bao wanted to get up but soon, the pain of his crotch began as he staggered down once again.


    Meanwhile, outside of Flowery Restaurant suddenly made a loud noise as multiple footsteps could be heard.


    BAM!


    The door opened abruptly and multiple armed guards entered inside as they started ncing around.


    "Where is the young madam?" The guard that seemed to be the leader started shouting for Yan Meixu.


    Yan Meixu raised her hand as she walked forward a little bit to reveal herself.


    "What does the city guard, Cui Gang, want from me?" Yan Meixu then asked.


    Cui Gang nced at Yan Meixu before taking a deep breath.


    "We have been assigned to escort the young madam, Yan Meixu, to be married to Wang Jang." Cui Gang said in a nonchnt expression.


    Yan Meixu''s expression remained the same as she ced a hand on her chin as she stared at Cui Gang.


    "Is that the City Lord''s order or your order?"


    "It was the City Lord''s order so could the young madame down peacefully or do we need to resort to violence to escort you?"


    Yan Meixu smiled at the answer from Cui Gang as she muttered, "It seemed like the City Lord also wanted to die."


    Yan Meixu ignored Cui Gang as she turned around and walked toward Yang Wei as she also wrapped her hands around his other unupied arm.


    "Dear, so many people want to force me to marry an old man. Are you going to eliminate them?" Yan Meixu said coyly as she leaned her hand at Yang Wei''s shoulder.

 Chapter 184 - Impersonating

    "Darling~, so many people want to force me to marry an old man. Are you going to eliminate them?"


    Yan Meixu held a loving gaze as she embraced Yang Wei''s arm, shocking Cui Gang and the rest for this development.


    ??


    It was an unbelievable scene as they had heard the rumors that You Meixu, the madam of Flowery Restaurant never had a love interest.


    Thus, they were all shocked and held a gawking expression when they saw how affectionate Yan Meixu was.


    "W-What do you mean by dear, Yan Meixu?" Yang Wei suddenly asked her in a low tone as he tried to fling her arms off.


    However, it seemed like Yan Meixu had be a viper that wrapped around his body the more he tried to fling her off.


    "You said you would help me so are you nning on going back on your words?" Yan Meixu then said pitifully, hoping to make Yang Wei feel guilty about his current action.


    "Stop hugging his arms and get off," Su Mingxia intervened as she said in an annoyed tone.


    She had enough of Yan Meixu''s behavior that kept on changing. It was almost like Yan Meixu had a bipr personality.


    Yan Meixu ignored Su Mingxia''s tone as she started touching Yang Wei''s chest with her hand.


    Yang Wei was getting a headache in this scenario. As much as he remembered, he had never shown any affection toward Yan Meixu except for their first meeting.


    Thus, Yang Wei couldn''t understand Yan Meixu''s loving gaze at him.


    "Hmph, Yan Meixu, do you know what you are doing right now?" Cui Gang suddenly shouted as he started walking up the stairs and saw Yan Meixu embracing Yang Wei.


    "Wang Jang has be an elder for the Purple Scorpion Sect." Cui Gang continued as he informed Yan Meixu about Wang Jang''s current influence.


    ''Purple Scorpion Sect?'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as the sect name was familiar to him.


    "Purple Scorpion Sect¡­ do you mean the sect that specializes in poison?" Yang Wei suddenly turned around while having two women in both his arms as he asked Cui Gang.


    "Since you heard about the Purple Scorpion Sect then you should know that the Ling City cannot offend such a powerhouse." Cui Gang snorted as he thought Yang Wei was some country bumpkin based on his clothes.


    "Cui Gang, you should watch your mouth when you speak to my darling~'' Yan Meixu interrupted Cui Gang as she became possessive of Yang Wei.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei felt a chill when he heard Yan Meixu calling him darling.


    ''Woman, we just met yesterday¡­ We are not even that close.'' Yang Wei cried inwardly as he wanted to exin that he was innocent.


    However, the current situation didn''t allow him to as he knew contradicting Yan Meixu would make the situation moreplicated.


    "Hmph, whether you are a couple or not, the City Lord has already ordered that you must marry Wang Jang." Cui Gang shrugged his shoulders as he raised his hand up.


    The guards that were stationed downstairs saw the signal as they all rushed upstairs and surrounded Yan Meixu, Yang Wei, and Su Mingxia.


    Yang Wei suddenly startedughing as he remembered the Purple Scorpion Sect and how he killed one of their renowned sect elders, Elder Du Hanli.


    "Did your mind go crazy?" Cui Gang sneered as he thought Yang Wei became frightened from their imposing aura.


    "Hahaha, so it was the Purple Scorpion Sect that made you all afraid huh?" Yang Wei continued tough as he brushed Su Mingxia and Yan Meixu''s hands aside.


    Afterward, he walked toward and smiled evilly at Cui Gang as he retrieved something from his storage ring.


    Cui Gang was confused by Yang Wei''s action but allowed him to struggle onest time as they were going to snatch his lover.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei found the item he wanted as he took it out and showed Cui Gang something.


    Cui Gang was about to scoff at the item that Yang Wei was trying until he paid closer attention to it.


    His pupil constricted as he stared at the token that Yang Wei was holding.


    "H-How did you have that token?" Cui Gang asked as his breathing became heavy.


    He has gone into shock as the token that Yang Wei was holding represented a great elder in the Purple Scorpion Sect.


    Yang Wei smirked inwardly as he praised himself for keeping the token in his storage ring.


    After all, the Purple Scorpion Sect wouldn''t announce to the entire world that one of their great elders has died in the mystery realm as it would not only harm their reputation but it would also allow other sects to target them.


    A great elder wasn''t someone you can find anywhere in the street and losing one would cause massive damage to their forces.


    Thus, Cui Gang was ignorant to know that Elder Du Hanli had long been dead in the mystery realm and still believed he was alive in the Purple Scorpion Sect.


    "W-What is your rtionship to the great elder in the Purple Scorpion Sect?" Cui Gang asked as he made sure his guards also heard him so that they wouldn''t make any mistakes.


    Cui Gang needed to confirm if Yang Wei truly has a rtionship with the Purple Scorpion Sect or not.


    After all, Wang Jang was only epted to be an elder in the Purple Scorpion Sect whereas Yang Wei was holding a great elder token.


    Yang Wei ced his hands at his hip and started acting haughtily.


    "Originally, my master wanted me to stay low-key and avoid conflict while being outside of the sect. But who would have thought that there would be someone who wanted to snatch my woman using my master''s sect." Yang Wei said in anger as he kicked Cui Gang in the stomach.


    Cui Gang was about to retaliate as he refused to believe Yang Wei''s words just because of a token.


    However, he halted his movement when he noticed Yang Wei was holding a smooth and round pill in his hand.


    "Heh, I knew you wouldn''t believe my words blindly but I''m sure you heard of our sect''s specialty, the Toxic Smoke." Yang Wei eximed as he yed around with the Toxic Smoke.

 Chapter 185 - Direct Disciple

    "T-The infamous Toxic Smoke," Cui Gang uttered as he held a gawking expression.


    His face has turned pale as he believed Yang Wei really had a disciple-rtionship with a great elder in the Purple Scorpion Sect.


    ??


    After all, the Toxic Smoke was not some cabbage in the street where you could just get it if you wished for it.


    "Heh, do you still doubt my words, Cui Gang?" Yang Wei smirked as he tossed the Toxic Smoke up and down.


    Yang Wei''s previous behavior in acting as a side character had been thrown aside as he was now acting like aplete scoundrel.


    Yang Wei needed to act haughty in this situation to make everything seem believable.


    "Cui Gang, why are you so quiet all of sudden?" Yang Wei said as he continued, "Do you want to test whether or not this Toxic Smoke in my hand is real or fake?"


    Yang Wei had no intention in sparing Cui Gang from humiliation as he is a City guard that was supposed to protect civilians from injustice.


    Instead of doing a duty that a City guard should have, Cui Gang was forcing a woman to marry someone else.


    However, Yang Wei wasn''t surprised by Cui Gang''s action since the weak is always suppressed by the strong.


    Except for this time, the tide had now turned and it was Yang Wei''s turn in being the strong and suppressing Cui Gang.


    Cui Gang swallowed nervously as he knelt down and begged, "Esteemed sir, I didn''t know you were a disciple to the great elder."


    "Direct disciple," Yang Wei red as he corrected Cui Gang''s words.


    "D-Direct disciple?" Cui Gang was ashen as he knew a direct disciple was treasured by the master and would receive all the resources as long as they asked for it.


    The status and influence between a normal disciple and a direct disciple were as vast as the Earth and sky.


    Cui Gang banged his head on the floor as he apologized, "Please forgive our offense, we were only doing this because Wang Jang has threatened to utilize their Purple Scorpion Sect to attack and poison every civilian in the Ling City."


    Yang Wei narrowed his eyes as he nced at Yan Meixu instead.


    Yan Meixu giggled when she saw Yang Wei looking at her and ignored the pleading from Cui Gang.


    Cui Gang noticed Yang Wei''s eyesight and understood his meaning. The person he needed to beg for mercy wasn''t him but Yan Meixu.


    "Young Madam Yan Meixu, your heart is magnanimous and should understand that we, the City Guard, can only obey orders." Cui Gang said as he started crawling toward Yan Meixu.


    The rest of the guards also had their knees on the floor as they bowed before Yan Meixu and pleaded for mercy.


    After all, they all knew who to choose between a direct disciple or an elder. A direct disciple of a great elder had more future in the sect than a lowly elder like Wang Jang.


    "Yan Meixu, what do you want to do with them?" Yang Wei walked over as he asked.


    However, Yang Wei suddenly felt some pain in his waist as he smiled bitterly at Su Mingxia.


    "Why are you asking her and not me?" Su Mingxia hissed as she rolled her eyes at Yang Wei.


    She has been harassed by Huang Bao yet Yang Wei showed zero sign of concern about how she was feeling.


    Yang Wei gave a bitter smile at her action as he held her hand that was pinching his waist.


    Su Mingxia was angered as she tried to fling him off but Yang Wei held on tightly at her hand.


    Thus, Su Mingxia snorted as she allowed Yang Wei to hold her hand as she walked closer to him.


    Yan Meixu was silent the entire time as she watched their interaction and she couldn''t help but feel a bit envious of Su Mingxia.


    However, she quickly shook her head and nced at Cui Gang and the rest of the city guards.


    "I really wanted to cripple all of you for forcing a weak woman like me to marry some disgusting old man," Yan Meixu scoffed as she walked forward.


    Looking down at Cui Gang who had sweats all over his forehead, Yan Meixu couldn''t help but be disgusted at Cui Gang.


    He had barged into the Flowery Restaurant with an arrogant attitude but as soon as he saw someone with a higher status, he cowered before them.


    "Hmph, dirtying my hand at you would ruin my appetite for the day." Yan Meixu snorted as she didn''t even want to touch a lowly man like Cui Gang.


    Meanwhile, Cui Gang thanked Yan Meixu for mercy and was about to stand up when Yan Meixu suddenly kicked him down again.


    "Did I give you permission to stand before me?" Yan Meixu uttered in a cold tone, sending chills down Cui Gang''s bone and even Yang Wei couldn''t help but be frightened a bit by her sudden tone.


    "Yan Meixu was always giggling and smiling but it seemed it was all a facade," Yang Wei mumbled softly as he became even more cautious of Yan Meixu.


    He was sure that Yan Meixu had the power to go against Wang Jang and the city guard yet he doesn''t know why she would act like some weak woman.


    ''Sigh, I can never fathom the mindset of a woman.'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he decided to just watch the show.


    Yan Meixu continued to kick Cui Gang for a few more moments before stopping herself as she asked the waitress nearby to wipe her shoe clean.


    Her shoe was stained with blood as she had kicked Cui Gang with a lot of force and made him bleed.


    The waitress kindly retrieved a small cloth as she wiped the blood away from Yan Meixu''s shoe.


    "You''re lucky that you are themander and still have some uses for me, Cui Gang," Yan Meixu said in a cold tone. "You and your men shall escort me personally to the Wang n as I still have a score to settle with them."

 Chapter 186 - Marching To The Wang Clan

    "Do you understand your task, Cui Gang?" Yan Meixu asked again when she heard no response from Cui Gang.


    "Yes, we shall escort the young madam to the Wang n," Cui Gang nodded his head as he answered back.


    ??


    "And then?"


    "We will abide by your order on how to deal with Wang Jang."


    Yan Meixu curled her lips upward as she nodded her head.


    At least Cui Gang understood his current position and task well enough otherwise, she might just have to thrash him once again.


    "Lead the way," Yan Meixu then said as she waved her hand in annoyance.


    It was clear that Yan Meixu was being distracted by the scene happening between Yang Wei and Su Mingxia.


    Yan Meixu doesn''t know why but she felt jealous for some reason when she originally wanted to tease Yang Wei only to pass time.


    She grumbled angrily as she walked toward Yang Wei and wrapped her hand around his unupied arm.


    "Why are you holding Yang Wie again?" Su Mingxia asked in an irritated tone.


    She had a pleasant conversation with Yang Wei until Yan Meixu suddenly barged in for no reason.


    "Didn''t you order Cui Gang to escort you to the Wang n so leave us alone already?" Su Mingxia hissed as she tried to fling her arms away from Yang Wei.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei smiled bitterly as he wondered why the two of them started fighting again when they had resolved this issue previously.


    Sometimeter, it was agreed that Su Mingxia and Yang Wei would apany Yan Meixu to the Wang n.


    "Remember what you promised Yan Meixu otherwise, don''t me me for not being polite," Su Mingxia warned as she held Yang Wei''s arm tighter.


    "Fufu, I''m not the type to break my promises. As long as you helped me deal with the Wang n then I wouldn''t mind offering you a spiritual treasure in return," Yan Miexu''s giggled as she started moving around, causing her breast to jiggled around.


    Yang Wei could feel the soft texture that showcased Yan Meixu''s true asset.


    ''H-Her chest is really big whenpared to Su Mingxia,'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he tried to keep calm.


    If Su Mingxia were to find out what he was thinking then Yang Wei was sure that Su Mingxia would give him hell.


    However, Yang Wei was never good at lying from the start, and given Yan Meixu''s shrewd nature, she was able to detect that Yang Wei''s emotion is fluctuating because of her ample breast.


    ''Hehe, at least Yang Wei''s body is honest, unlike his attitude.''


    Yan Meixu smirked as she pushed her breast more forward, colliding with Yang Wei''s arm as she allowed him to feel her warm and soft breast that any man would wish to touch.


    "Vixen."


    Su Mingxia hissed at Yan Meixu''s behavior as they head outside the Flowery Restaurant.


    "Y-Young Madam, the carriage has been prepared," Cui Gang quickly bowed when he saw them as he guided them toward the carriage.


    The red and morous bridal carriage was practically torn down by Cui Gang and the other City Guards as they made it obvious that this was just a normal carriage.


    Cui Gang did not wish to suffer another beating from Yan Meixu as he made sure everything was in order and he had already be afraid of Yang Wei, or more precisely, his identity and the Toxic Smoke.


    Meanwhile, Yan Meixu kept her hands around Yang Wei''s arm as she nodded her hand.


    "Good arrangement, Cui Gang," Yan Meixuplemented.


    However, her tone was ice cold and Cui Gang wondered what he did wrong this time.


    ''Damn it, Cui Gang, I wanted to sit on the bridal carriage with Yang Wei and you decided to ruin my day and destroy it.'' Yan Meixu cursed inwardly as she red at Cui Gang.


    Cui Gang shuddered as he quickly bowed down to avoid her gaze and Yan Meixu couldn''t fault him since everyone was watching.


    "Let''s go," Yan Meixu then said as she dragged Yang Wei toward the carriage.


    When they sat inside and closed the door, Yang Wei breathed a sigh of relief as he nced at Yan Meixu.


    "You can release your hand now, Yan Meixu," Yang Wei asked politely.


    He had allowed her to wrap it around in public to make a false rtionship between them and to keep up his fake persona of a direct disciple.


    ording to Su Mingxia and Yan Meixu, they all heard of the direct disciple from the Purple Scorpion Sect to be extremely haughty and arrogant in their behavior.


    This wasn''t surprising for Yang Wei to know but what surprised him the most was that Yan Meixu knew he wasn''t from the Purple Scorpion Sect.


    She had said only one sentence for him when she exposed his lie, ''A man like you can never be an associate with the vile and disgusting Purple Scorpion Sect.''


    "I refuse, I''m tired and I will rest my head here," Yan Meixu suddenly said as she leaned her head at Yang Wei''s shoulder.


    Su Mingxia didn''t want to lose to a vixen either as she did the same, causing Yang Wei to smile blissfully and bitterly at the same time.


    He wasn''t going to lie that he didn''t enjoy such feelings but he was afraid of what would happen if they started fighting again.


    ''Please heave, make this a smooth journey, and spare my puny life.'' Yang Wei prayed inwardly as the carriage started moving.


    The City Guard made an imposing aura as they marched toward the Wang n and everyone was dumbfounded by this action.


    They all thought the Wang n''s ancestor is marrying the beautiful owner from the Flowery Restaurant but as things stand right now, it doesn''t seem to be going to their n.


    "How are we nning to annihte the Wang n and Wang Jang?" Yang Wei said as he reminded them that the Purple Scorpion Sect might be alerted of their action.

 Chapter 187 - Meeting Wang Jang

    "Simple, we go in, we see, we kill." Yan Meixu shrugged as she didn''t n on wasting her time with a disgusting old man.


    She was fine with people lusting after her because she knew her charm is unparalleled.


    ??


    However, that doesn''t mean she allowed others to try and force her to marry them to be their wife or concubine.


    "Sigh, I mean what will you deal with the consequences if we kill Wang Jang," Yang Wei said, hoping to rify his worries.


    "Oh, you mean the retaliation of the Purple Scorpion Sect if Wang Jang dies?" Yan Meixu raised her eyebrow.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    Yan Meixu started giggling as she ced a hand in his chest. "You are overthinking too much about the importance of Wang Jang."


    "What do you mean by that, Yan Meixu?" Su Mingixa suddenly interrupted as she tried to fling her vixen hand away from Yang Wei''s chest.


    Yan Meixu smoothly avoided her p at her hand as she began drawing a circle around Yang Wei''s chest as she exined.


    "The Purple Scorpion Sect always invites multiple people to be their sect''s elder and they wouldn''t care if one or two of them managed to die. After all, they knew exactly what kind of people they invited."


    And she continued, "Not to mention about the uing sect tournament that is going to take ce soon. The Purple Scorpion Sect wouldn''t waste their effort in a lowly city such as the Ling City."


    Yang Wei held a gawking expression at Yan Meixu on her calctive thinking.


    Yan Meixu seemed to have noticed Yang Wei''s expression as she stared at him.


    "Did you think I was extremely hot before on my exnation?" Yan Meixu teased.


    However, to her surprise, Yang Wei nodded his head. "Un, I couldn''t help but be impressed by your foresight in this matter, unlike mine."


    Yang Wei couldn''t help but start thinking about the situation as a whole and include variables beforeing up with a conclusion.


    He had been worrying about the retaliation of the Purple Scorpion Sect when there wasn''t anything to worry about, to begin with.


    "Fufu, I''m d that you see a different perspective of me," Yan Meixu giggled as she rubbed her head closer to Yang Wei''s shoulder.


    Su Mingxia had stopped being petty as her mind wandered somewhere else.


    ''Right, the uing sect tournament and Yang Wei''s inner disciple exam that ising up soon. There''s not much time left.'' Su Mingxia eximed inwardly.


    She clenched her fist as she decided to leave Ling City as soon as this incident was over. She didn''t want to dy Yang Wei''s training because of her impulsive decision in running from her family.


    Sometimeter, the carriage suddenly stopped as Cui Gang''s voice echoed from outside.


    "Y-Young Madam and sir, we have arrived at the Wang n." Cui Gang''s tone was polite as he waited for a response.


    "There seemed to be multiple servants in the Wang n preparingnterns and fireworks. Does the young madam wish for us to massacre them?" Cui Gang then suggested as he knew Yan Meixu had no intention of marrying anyone here.


    There was going to be a bloodbath in the Wang n today because they had messed with the wrong person.


    "Hmm, let them live for now since they are just doing their job." Yan Meixu said enchantingly as she opened the door.


    Yang Wei and Su Mingxia followed after Yan Meixu as they walked outside and nced at the massive building from Wang n.


    It wasn''t a tall building but something simr to the great wall as it stretches in a long acre ofnd.


    "This is the Wang n huh?" Su Mingxia said as she held a nonchnt expression.


    It was clear that she wasn''t impressed by the size of the Wang n. In fact, it seemed like Su Mingxia despised Wang n''s building.


    "A trash n like this wants to force a marriage against someone beyond their boundary. The Wang n has truly made a name for themselves on how to put them in demise," Su Mingxia chuckled as she sneered.


    "Aren''t you a feisty littless now?" Yan Meixu intervened as shemented on Su Mingxia''s poisonous words.


    Su Mingxia shrugged her shoulders. "Right back at you, Yan Meixu. I bet you want to shred every Wang n member into pieces."


    Their eyes met each other as there seemed to be an invisible spark among them that was about to explode and create massive damage.


    "I''m a side character. No one can see me," Yang Wei mumbled softly as he slowly took a step back in this development.


    However, before he could even take another step, Su Mingxia and Yan Meixu soon red at Yang Wei with a menacing gaze.


    Yang Wei paled as he saw them waving their hands to make him go over to them. He sighed in defeat as he slowly headed over to them.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere started to change as a menacing aura started to gloom over from the Wang n''s building.


    With a loud st, a person started walking out as he held a lustful expression at Yan Meixu.


    "My dear wife, it took you a while to arrive. I have been waiting for a long time," The person startedughing and stroked his white beard.


    His wrinkles could be recognizable in his forehead and if he wasn''t a cultivator then he would have been long dead, buried in a cold coffin.


    Yan Meixu narrowed her eyes as she showed a disgusted expression. "Don''t call me your wife when I have no intention of marrying you at all, Wang Jang."


    And she continued, "I''m here to warn you to slice off your tongue and cripple your own cultivation base if you want to live along with the rest of the Wang n members."


    Wang Jang suddenlyughed heartily at Yan Meixu''s words but he wasn''t offended in any way.


    "Hahaha, whether you like it or not, today, you shall be my bride." Wang Jang then said as he increased his aura, creating a deadly pressure around him.

 Chapter 188 - Public Affection

    Wang Jang exuded his Nascent Soul realm cultivation base as he warned the other City Guard to back off.


    "Cui Gang, you should know not to mess with me when even the City Lord has to cower before me." Wang Jang nced at Cui Gang as he sneered.


    ??


    Today was his big day and he wasn''t going to allow anyone to interfere nor disrupt his day.


    "You don''t have to warn me, Wang Jang. I am just here as an escort." Cui Gang shrugged his shoulders.


    "Suit yourself then," Wang Jang scoffed as his attention soon returned to Yan Meixu.


    "A lovely mature woman like you needs to be taught a lesson when I ravage you in my bed," Wang Jang said as he licked his tongue.


    Yan Meixu was disgusted by Wang Jang as she walked over to Yang Wei and hugged him.


    "Dear, he''s being disgusting to your wife. What are you going to do about it?" Yan Meixu then said coyly as she pecked her lips at Yang Wei''s cheek.


    The affection from Yan Meixu shocked everyone, including Yang Wei as he almost froze in ce like a statue.


    Yang Wei tilted his head slowly as he nced at Yan Meixu in disbelief.


    "W-Why did you suddenly kiss me?" Yang Wei then asked in a low tone.


    Yan Meixu rubbed her chin softly and sighed.


    Then with a loud voice, she said, "Sigh, my darling is really excessive, he doesn''t want just a peck in the cheek. He also wanted a passionate kiss on the lips."


    Afterward, Yan Meixu grabbed Yang Wei''s face as she kissed him passionately in front of everyone, causing everyone''s jaw to drop as they witnessed something unbelievable.


    ''This damn vixen,'' Su Mignxia clenched her fist in anger as she cursed her inwardly.


    However, she knew now was not the time to have a dispute among them as she despised Wang Jang even more.


    "An old man like him who probably can''t even lift up his thing properly dared to spout nonsense. No wonder Yan Meixu was angered by the Wang n''s action." Su Mingxia crossed her arms as she allowed Yan Meixu to take her own revenge.


    Meanwhile, veins had started appearing from the wrinkled old man, Wang Jang as he shouted in anger.


    "What the hell do you think you are doing?" Wang Jang''s aura spiraled out of control as he couldn''t believe what he just witnessed.


    His soon-to-be wife, Yan Meixu, was openly cuckolding him with a young man, and the fact that he''s still in the Qi Condensation realm enraged him further.


    "You adulterous couple, watch how I''ll deal with you," Wang Jang screamed as he kicked the ground hard and propelled himself forward.


    His speed was extremely fast as Wang Jang drew out his true qi and embedded them in his punch as he prepared to ughter Yang Wei.


    He wanted to make yang Wei''s head explode into multiple pieces for daring to openly kiss Yan Meixu in front of everyone else.


    Meanwhile, Yan Meixu suddenly pulled out from their passionate kiss as she licked her lips softly in a seductive manner.


    "You are not an amateur when ites to kissing. I didn''t know you were an expert." Yan Meixu teased as she ced a finger at Yang Wei''s lips, ignoring the iing Wang Jang.


    Her continued public affection with Yang Wei had made Wang Jang rage further as he decided to go after Yan Meixu instead.


    "Bitch, you shall crumble before me." Wang Jang shouted as he appeared behind Yan Meixu.


    Yang Wei was about to deflect him when Yan Mexiu stopped his movement as she embraced him tightly.


    "Don''t worry about a raging clown. We should continue what we left off before." Yan Meixu then said as she started kissing him passionately again.


    Wang Jang couldn''t take this anymore as he raised his fist to punch Yan Meixu.


    He no longer cared if his punch would kill Yan Meixu as his reputation is on the line and everyone would beughing at him if words of this were to get out.


    However, to his dismay, when his punch was about to connect to Yan Meixu, there was an invisible force stopping him and before he realized it, Wang Jang was sent flying back as he crashed into multiple buildings behind.


    Su Mingxia held a gawking expression at Yan Meixu when she was unable to tell what technique she just used.


    ''T-This-'' Su Mingxia was in disbelief as she wondered if she could even win against Yan Meixu if she had used this technique on her.


    Meanwhile, Wang Jang had coughed up a mouthful of blood as he stood still in horror.


    His face paled as he did not understand what had just happened to him. One moment he was about to ughter Yan Meixu, the next moment though, he was sent flying back.


    However, he didn''t have time to find an answer when he realized Yan Meixu started wrapping her hands around Yang Wei''s neck as the only sound that came from them was the smooching sound.


    Yan Meixu''s tongue was extremely aggressive as she invaded Yang Wei''s mouth and started sucking on his saliva.


    Yang Wei wanted to push her off but as a man, how could he possibly resist such a great disy from a seductress like Yan Meixu that exuded a mature and shrewd aura.


    Slowly, Yang Wei startedplying with Yan Meixu''s aggression as he returned the passionate kiss.


    Yan Meixu started giggling in between their kiss as she wanted to obtain Yang Wei right now.


    s, her n was once again ruined when Wang Jang started attacking again, this time, with a more fierce and powerful aura.


    Wang Jang has given his all to destroy the adulterous couple.


    "Great Ebony Deadly Strike."


    Wang Jang screamed as hebusted his true qi together and fired toward Yan Meixu.


    Wang Jang smiled wickedly as he watched his technique collide with Yan Meixu and Yang Wei.


    Yan Meixu clicked her tongue as she flicked her hand and dispelled the Great Ebony Deadly Strike.

 Chapter 189 - Mirage Tempest

    Wang Jang held a gawking expression when his technique was dispelled effortlessly.


    "How is this possible?" Wang Jang shouted in anger as he couldn''t understand what''s going on anymore.


    ??


    However, no one even bothered to exin to him, even Cui Gang had stopped spectating.


    From the two exchanges so far, Cui Gang was sure that Yan Meixu held a stronger and mysterious power.


    ''We have all underestimated the owner of Flowery Restaurant,'' Cui Gang sighed inwardly as he feared that the Ling City would soon changepletely.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei held his hand at Yan Meixu''s waist as he asked, "What cultivation level are you?"


    "Hmm, do you really want to know?" Yan Meixu replied swiftly as she licked her tongue.


    Yang Wei was rendered speechless as he wondered what was on Yan Meixu''s mind.


    Yan Meixu giggled at his reaction as she leaned closer and whispered, "Just know that I''m not some weak woman nor a damsel in distress."


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow before nodding his head.


    "You are really a poisonous woman that cannot be grasped onto." Yang Wei said as he agreed with Su Mingxia''sments on her.


    Yan Meixu doesn''t seem to be offended by his words at her as she smiles seductively at him.


    "A poisonous woman, indeed I am. Yet, there''s nothing you can do because I have marked you as my man now." Yan Meixuughed as she pecked on his lips.


    Meanwhile, Su Mingxia had taken this chance to walk toward them as she ced her hands at her hips.


    "Have you done showing your public affection yet?" Su Mingxia said as she red fiercely at Yang Wei.


    Her expression was clear that she would deal with him as soon as this was over.


    "Such a fiery temper you have. No wonder my darling prefers me over you." Yan Meixu teased as she turned around to face Su Mingxia.


    "Let''s stop arguing for now and deal with Wang Jang first." Yang Wei coughed as he suggested to them to focus on the task ahead.


    He didn''t want them to start fighting when Wang Jang was still a potential threat despite being deflected twice by Yan Meixu in an unknown method.


    Yan Meixu and Su Mingxia both nodded their heads as they agreed it was time to finish Wang Jang off.


    As women, they were both disgusted and hated men like Wang Jang who think of women as trophy wives or mere objects that he can forcefully get.


    "Do you want to handle this alone or do you need help?" Su Mingxia smirked as she offered to help.


    Yan Meixu shrugged her shoulders and said, "I can deal with him alone but that would contradict my acting before so I shall kindly request for your assistance."


    And she continued, "After all, I did offer you payment in helping me to deal with Wang Jang."


    Su Mingxia clicked her tongue at this shrewd woman. "Tch, I was hoping you would suggest fighting solo since Wang Jang is nothing but a clown to you."


    "Even if he''s a clown, I prefer keeping my hands clean from disgusting and unruly men such as Wang Jang." Yan Meixu added.


    Their conversation wasn''t in a low tone so everyone was shocked by their words as they openly dissed Wang Jang who was a Nascent Soul realm cultivator.


    "L-Leader, is the Nascent Soul realm really that almighty?" A City Guard couldn''t contain his curiosity anymore as he asked Cui Gang.


    The other City Guards also nodded their heads in unison as they were all frightened by the Nascent Soul realm yet to the women, it seemed like it was nothing special at all.


    Cui Gang twitched his lips as he nodded his head.


    "I know that the current disy of Wang Jang is a disgrace but I have seen a real Nascent Soul realm cultivator fought before." Cui Gang then said as he continued.


    "I remember seeing one of the cultivators cut a huge mountain in half with his sword and the other cultivator retaliate with a palm of his and shattered the ocean into nothingness."


    While saying so, Cui Gang held a pale expression as he still remembered the horror of such an intense battle.


    However, when his gaze returned to Wang Jang, Cui Gang couldn''t help but wonder if Wang Jang was a fake and that his cultivation base was created by an alchemy pill.


    Meanwhile, Wang Jang slowly walked toward Yan Meixu and Su Mingxia as he held a solemn expression.


    "I have underestimated you, Yan Meixu." Wang Jang then said as he continued, "You are also a Nascent Soul realm cultivator."


    Wang Jang was sure that Yan Meixu''s cultivation base must be equal if not, above him in terms of cultivation base otherwise, he wouldn''t have suffered loss from thest two exchanges.


    Yan Meixu merely smiled briefly as she wasn''t going to tell Wang Jang anything to confirm his suspicion.


    Wang Jang scoffed when he didn''t get a confirmation but he was sure that his guess wasn''t far-fetched at all as he clenched his fist.


    "Indeed, it''s my fault to try and force a Nascent Soul realm to be my wife and we all know powerful cultivators cannot be disrespected." Wang Jang slowly released his fist as he said calmly.


    "I wished to offer my apologies in my action toward you, Yan Meixu, and of course, I would use the Wang n''s treasury to mend things between us."


    Wang Jang cupped his fist as he decided to end this as it is.


    "Ai, haven''t you ever seen such a shameless man before, Su Mingxia?" Yan Meixu started giggling as she tilted her head and asked Su Mingxia.


    "I have seen worse actually so Wang Jang could be considered a decent man if I were topare." Su Mingxia didn''t try to argue with Yan Meixu as she added her ownparison.


    Yan Meixu nodded her head before turning ice-cold as she nced at Wang Jang.


    "Mirage Tempest."


    Yan Meixu said as she snapped her fingers and Wang Jang''s vision soon blurred.

 Chapter 190 - Wang Jang’s Demise

    Wang Jang''s vision blurred and when his eyes became clear, he realized he was no longer near Wang n''s building.


    Instead, he was now in a cold environment where everywhere is simply snow around with zero sign of people.


    ??


    "Where am I?" Wang Jang mumbled softly as he tried to use his spiritual perception around him.


    s, it was futile as the spiritual perception scan only showed him snows everywhere and nothing else.


    "Damn it, that vile woman has tricked me hard." Wang Jang cursed loudly as he med everything on Yan Meixu.


    "If that whore had just shown her cultivation base from the start then I wouldn''t have lusted after her." Wang Jang kicked the snow lightly as he started to glide around the air.


    Seconds turned into minutes, minutes turned into hours, hours turned into days, and days soon turned into years.


    Wang Jang had struggled in this snow environment for more than 3 years yet he still hadn''t found a way out of here.


    There was frostbite all over his skin and he had been surviving this entire time because of the items he had stored in his storage ring beforehand.


    His body temperature had constantly been dropping and Wang Jang was suffering from time to time when he encountered magical beasts.


    "That cursed woman, just where had she sent me into," Wang Jang cursed as he killed the magical beast in front of him.


    However, there wasn''t an ounce of happiness as the magical beast would seemingly vanish after dying, causing him to have no food to fill his stomach.


    Wang Jang''s eyes soon lost their brightful color when another 2 years had passed where he encountered nothing but magical beasts and the constant snows that kept falling from the sky.


    "Is this my retribution?" Wang Jang startedughing evilly as he had lost his mind during this time.


    As a cultivator, one will always be isted away from others so it wasn''t anything special but this snowy environment seemed to affect Wang Jang''s inner heart directly as his will to live continued to dwindle down.


    Wang Jang''s demise had been set in stone as he no longer tried to resist the magical beasts that seemed to spawn every few hours.


    He closed his eyes as he allowed the magical beasts to tear his flesh apart.


    Wang Jang didn''t utter a single scream during this process as he slowly died from being eaten alive.


    However, when he realized his heart was still beating, Wang Jang opened his eyes and became dumbfounded to see Yan Meixu and Su Mingxia standing right in front of him.


    It took him a few minutes before he finally recalled this moment as he staggered back.


    "H-How are you two still here?" Wang Jang screamed in horror as he was stuck in the snowy environment for 5 years yet they were still waiting here for him.


    "What kind of technique did you use? The old man had been frightened so badly," Su Mingxia sped her hand as she stared deeply at Yan Meixu.


    Yan Meixu giggled as she spouted, "It''s a trade secret."


    Su Mingxia gnashed her teeth as she stomped her feet at the ground and started walking toward Yang Wei.


    Yan Meixu smiled at Su Mingxia who went to Yang Wei andined about her.


    "Yang Wei, that Yan Meixu is no good. She keeps too many secrets," Su Mingxia pouted as she wrapped her arms around him.


    Yang Wei chuckled softly at Su Mingxia''s behavior which ispletely unlike her behavior back in the sect when she was still the instructor.


    Yang Wei patted her head as he said, "Well, it''s a given that Yan Meixu wouldn''t tell her technique to anyone this easily. As far as I can tell, Wang Jang must have experienced some trauma to be acting crazy when only a few seconds had passed."


    Yan Meixu happened to be eavesdropping on their conversation as she curled her lips up from Yang Wei''s inference.


    ''What a smart man. To be able to tell so much from one nce.'' Yan Meixu eximed inwardly as she shook her head and walked toward Wang Jang.


    While walking toward Wang Jang, Yan Meixu was smiling happily at him but for Wang Jang, it was definitely not a smile at all.


    "D-Don''te any closer," Wang Jang shouted as he took a step backward.


    He was frightened by Yan Meixu as he did not want to experience another 5 years in istion where the only way to escape was being devoured alive.


    Yan Meixu smiled wickedly as she whispered, "If you had known better to not try and vite me then I might have just let you die an easy death. However, you are just too lustful and forceful at the same time."


    Yan Meixu slowly raised her finger and did a snapping motion, causing Wang Jang to panic ever further as he copsed on the ground.


    Any willsing from him in retaliation have disappeared along with the snowy environment.


    "Y-You can''t kill me. I-I''m an elder of the Purple Scorpion Sect," Wang Jang shouted as he remembered he was now a sect elder in a renowned sect.


    Thus, he wanted Yan Meixu to reconsider her decision since he thought he had a powerful backup.


    However, Yan Meixu merelyughed at Wang Jang in hisst-minute struggle.


    "Did you really think the Purple Scorpion Sect had time to back you up?" Yan Meixu scoffed as she continued, "Haven''t you heard of the uing sect tournament? The Purple Scorpion Sect is busy training their disciples to get a high ranking this year so why would they spend any resources on an old man like you."


    Wang Jang felt like the world had copsed on him when he heard Yan Meixu''s reasoning.


    ''Haha, no wonder why I didn''t receive a reply when I sent an invitation to have the Purple Scorpion Secte to Ling City,'' Wang Jang startedughing bitterly as Yan Meixu kindly pierce his forehead with her true qi.

 Chapter 191 - End Of Wang Clan

    Wang Jang copsed on the ground without any sign of life after being pierced by Yan Meixu''s true qi.


    "Hmph, dying this quick is really letting him off easily," Yan Meixu pouted as she kicked Wang Jang''s lifeless corpse to the side.


    ??


    Afterward, she waved her hand to have Cui Gange over.


    "What is yourmand, young madam?" Cui Gang asked politely as he bowed.


    "Drag this corpse and hang it in the city wall tomorrow," Yan Meixu pointed at Wang Jang''s body as she warned Cui Gang to not mess things up.


    She wanted to send a message to everyone that if they ever tried to force marriage upon her then their fate would be simr- if not worse than Wang Jang.


    Cui Gang simply nodded his head as he echoed for some guards toe over as they dragged Wang Jang''s leg to the side.


    "Anything else the young madam wishes?" Cui Gang asked again as he wanted to satisfy Yan Meixu''s requests to be in her good book.


    He had no intention of crossing Yan Meixu who had concealed her strength for a long time until today where he witnessed the true horror of a powerful cultivator that can ughter the Nascent Soul realm easily.


    "Hmm, the Wang n members are a bunch of arrogant people anyway so it''s best to cleanse the Ling City from some filth." Yan Meixu mumbled softly as she red at Cui Gang.


    "Kill every male from the Wang n and leave only the women as they shall be my ve and work for my Flowery Restaurant." Yan Meixu then ordered.


    "What about the children?" Cui Gang asked nervously.


    However, he instantly regretted asking when Yan Meixu scoffed as she shouted, "Did I stutter?"


    Cui Gang shook his head as he ordered the guards to charge inside and begin a massacre, sparing only the women alive.


    There was screaming and a bunch of loud footstepsing from the Wang n''s building as soon they charged inside.


    Meanwhile, Yan Meixu shrugged her shoulders as she walked toward Yang Wei.


    "Hm, you didn''t have any change of expression despite my previous cold demeanor," Yan Meixu teased as she held Yang Wei''s unupied arm.


    "Why would I have any change in my expression?


    "Fufu, didn''t you hear that I ordered Cui Gang to massacre the entire Wang n, leaving only the women alive?"


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "I heard them but what does that have anything to do with my perspective of you?" Yang Wei asked as he looked her in the eyes.


    "I love you even more now, Yang Wei," Yan Meixu suddenly said as she pulled Yang Wei closer to her and kissed him.


    While doing so, Su Mingxia couldn''t help but pinch at Yang Wei''s waist fiercely for his intimate rtionship with Yan Meixu.


    Yang Wei was on the borderline of pain and pleasure at the same time as he tried to use his spiritual qi to deflect the pain inflicted by Su Mingxia.


    s, it was futile because Su Mingxia didn''t spare Yang Wei at all and had used her full strength to give Yang Wei''s waist a makeover- one that is full of redness.


    Sometimeter, Yan Meixu pulled out from the kiss as she licked her lips seductively.


    "Although I know you will leave Ling City soon, I hope that you understand that there is no longer an escape for you." Yan Meixu then said as she whispered softly.


    "You have been marked by me already and no matter where you go, I can still find you."


    Yan Meixu started heading out alone when Cui Gang and the guards came back with multiple women that had their hands tied up in a role as it formed a single line.


    From their expression, some were distraught, some in disbelief, and others holding a lifeless look.


    It was clear that they had just witnessed a nightmare today when all the males belonging to the Wang n were extinguished, meaning it was the end of the Wang n.


    Yan Meixu gave a wink toward Yang Wei for onest time as she ordered Cui Gang to bring them back to the Flowery Restaurant, leaving Yang Wei and Su Mingxia alone.


    The Wang n''s building had been demolished and a fire was also spreading throughout.


    Yang Wei watched as the buildings copsed in a calm expression.


    This was the fate of a n that had offended someone they could never offend.


    "Have you looked enough?" Su Mingxia pouted as she asked him.


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly as he knew she wasn''t asking him about watching the building copse but rather about the enchantress Yan Meixu.


    "Why are you acting like this, Su Mingxia?" Yang Wei asked as he tilted his head to look at her. "Are you perhaps jealous of her or did you really fall in love with me after all those pretending?"


    They were a false couple to fool the public''s eyes or more precisely, Su Mingxia''s family to avoid the so-called arranged marriage.


    Thus, Yang Wei had no obligation to exin his romantic life with Su Mingxia.


    "Hmph, I may not have the right to question you but I''m sure Elder Jing would really love to hear this story on what you did in the Ling City." Su Mingxia crossed her arms as she sneered.


    Yang Wei held a gawking expression as he never expected that she would stoop this low.


    "How could you betray me and snitch on me?" Yang Wei held a pitiful expression as heined.


    "You are the one that started it and I would make sure to exin everything in precise details." Su Mingxia scoffed.


    "You were holding a loving and fiery expression when you decided to kiss the vixen, Yan Meixu passionately, on the lips. I wonder what Elder Jing would do when she heard about this juicy news."


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth slightly as he knew he would be doomed if this news were to get to Elder Jing''s ear.

 Chapter 192 - Su Mingxia’s Prank

    Su Mingxia grinned evilly as she made Yang Wei stumped.


    "Heh, I have amunication device on me right now," Su Mingxia then said as she retrieved a square token.


    ??


    "Should I call Elder Jing now about his medicine boy being wild in the Ling City?"


    Yang Wei started sweating profusely when he saw Su Mingxia was activating themunication device.


    In his reflex, Yang Wei quickly stopped themunication device as he held her hand tightly.


    "I''m sorry, Su Mingxia," Yang Wei then said sincerely.


    His eyes remained on her and Su Mingxia was dazed for a moment as his face was very near her.


    Su Mingxia tried to free her hand but Yang Wei held it tightly as he leaned even more closer.


    "Please don''t tell Elder Jing. I know this is my fault and I would speak to her directly without needing someone else to snitch on me." Yang Wei sighed as he released his hand.


    He knew that no matter what, this counted as cheating and he felt like he had betrayed Elder Jing''s expectation.


    Elder Jing had trust issues with men and what he had just done could possibly cause Elder Jing to shut herself again.


    Su Mingxia saw the painful expression of Yang Wei as she nodded her head.


    "Hmph, you better be honest and tell her as soon as we return." Su Mingxia added as she walked over.


    Yang Wei nced at the sky deeply as he started to think heavily on how to exin himself.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei followed Su Mingxia to the clothing store to retrieve their custom-made clothing.


    As soon as Su Mingxia and Yang Wei entered, the manager quickly elbowed a worker to bring over a bag of items to him.


    "Thank you for your purchase," The manager said as he handed over the custom-made clothing.


    Su Mingxia simply nodded as she left immediately with Yang Wei.


    The manager didn''t mind the behavior of Su Mingxia as the news of Wang n was over because of Su Mingxia and Yang Wei.


    Su Mingxia was surprised when she heard the gossip and people pointing their fingers at her with a pale expression.


    ''That damn vixen, Yan Meixu must have spread this rumor to hide her strength,'' Su Mingxia cursed inwardly as she will deal with her when she bes stronger.


    Not willing to stay in the Ling City anymore as everyone had recognized her, Su Mingxia decided to take out her flying treasure.


    "Hop in," Su Mingxia then said.


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he leaped up to the flying treasure while Su Mignxia started to control it to head back to the sect.


    The journey was silent the entire time as Yang Wei was still filled with guilt with his conduct in the Ling City.


    Su Mingxia knew what Yang Wei was thinking and couldn''t help but sigh as she wasn''t used to this sulking Yang Wei.


    "When are you going to stop acting pitifully?" Su Mingxia asked. "As a man, you should be confident and deal with every problem with a smile- sulking is for women only."


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly at Su Mingxia''s remark as men should be allowed to sulk as well.


    "Sigh, maybe you are right that I shouldn''t sulk but do you know how anxious I''m feeling at the moment?" Yang Wei mumbled softly as he could guess his fate if Elder Jing was truly angry.


    His training would intensify and he might be forced to swallow multiple Stomach Killer. The worst-case scenario would be Elder Jing ending their ambiguous rtionship and Yang Wei felt his tightened up every time he thought about this scenario.


    Su Mingxia shook her head as she didn''t know what else to say in his current predicament.


    Days passed and Su Mingxia finally stopped the flying treasure.


    "We''re back at the sect," Su Mingxia said as she dropped down to the ground.


    Yang Wei lifted his head up as he nodded and nced at the sect. His breathing became difficult as he clenched his fist tightly.


    "I''ll be heading off first then, Su Mingxia," Yang Wei then said as he rushed toward Elder Jing''s courtyard.


    Meanwhile, Su Mingxia nced at his back as her lips started to curl upward.


    "Hahaha, this naive little brat is really on a guilt trip," Su Mingxia suddenlyughed as she held her stomach. "Ai, Yang Wei, and his mindset really make one wonder if he is in this world."


    Su Mingxia was unable to hold herughter as she tried to keep a solemn expression during their entire journey.


    She created an atmosphere that would make Yang Wei frightened by his so-called cheating scandal.


    However, little did Yang Wei know, it was pretty obvious for a cultivator to have multiple lovers, in fact, it was rare to find a cultivator with only one lover.


    "Hmph, that Yang Wei deserved this kind of treatment," Su Mingxia sneered as she ced the flying treasure back to her storage ring. "Who told you to pay more attention to that damn vixen over me? I''m a topping beauty that can cause chaos everywhere with men fighting over me."


    Su Mingxia pouted as she headed to her own courtyard while activating themunication device that she used to threaten Yang Wei with.


    Themunication device soon connected as a voice echoed from it.


    "You''re back already?" Elder Jing''s voice resounded as she asked in a surprised tone.


    "Mhmm, the trip was more than sessful as I managed to fool that guard of my father that I''m taken and unchaste," Su Mingxia said blissfully.


    "I''m d you managed to seed and I suppose Yang Wei is heading over to me to apologize." Elder Jing said teasingly.


    "Un, Yang Wei was really cute when I scared him thoroughly about his action with that damn vixen."


    "I promised to do one favor for you but never did I imagine you would be asking me to y along with your prank. It''s just some fling here and there, his love for me has never changed." Elder Jing sighed as she closed themunication device when she heard a knock.

 Chapter 193 - Letting His Emotions Out

    Knock


    "Elder Jing, are you inside?" Yang Wei''s voice resounded in the courtyard as he asked politely.


    ??


    "Un, I''m inside." Elder Jing replied as she stored hermunication device.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei entered her room as he became a bit nervous.


    ''No wonder Su Mingxia really wanted to y such a prank. Yang Wei is indeed a little cute when he bes nervous.'' Elder Jing eximed inwardly as she raised an eyebrow.


    "Why are you being so tense? Take a seat," Elder Jing ordered, acting like she had no idea why Yang Wei was here.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    He took a seat down and took a deep breath as he held a solemn expression.


    "E-Elder Jing¡­ about the mission I went with Su Mingxia- I mean Instructor Su." Yang Wei said awkwardly as he started sweating.


    Elder Jing smiled as she gave him a small cloth to wipe the sweat.


    Yang Wei kindly took the small cloth and wiped his sweat as he continued, "I-I had kissed with a young madam who is the owner of Flowery Restaurant in Ling City."


    Yang Wei said straightforwardly as he lowered his head. He was afraid of seeing Elder Jing''s reaction.


    However, nothing was happening and Yang Wei couldn''t help but lift his head slightly to nce at Elder Jing.


    "E-Elder Jing, you''re not mad?" Yang Wei stuttered as he saw her calm expression.


    Elder Jing kept a calm demeanor as she shook her head. ''At least you are honest and didn''t hide anything otherwise, I might just follow what Su Mingxia wanted me to do''


    "I''m not mad since you didn''t hide anything from me," Elder Jing then said.


    Yang Wei''s expression quickly brightened up but Elder Jing raised her hand and made Yang Wei shudder as he realized her hand was holding a pill.


    A pill that had caused him trauma- the Stomach Killer.


    Yang Wei paled as he quickly bowed down with his head touching the ground and begged. "Elder Jing, you can hit me, increase my training, but please- don''t make me consume a Stomach Killer."


    Elder Jing kept a deadpan expression as she shouted, "Consume it or we can end this rtionship of ours."


    Yang Wei gritted his teeth as he slowly reached for the pill in Elder Jing''s hand.


    After all, this was an easy decision to choose from. His rtionship or his stomach, the obvious sacrifice would be his stomach for sure.


    Elder Jing held an evil grin as she watched Yang Wei''s hand tremble.


    Yang Wei was shaking so much that he decided to close his eyespletely to consume the Stomach Killer.


    However, Elder Jing suddenly flicked her hand and caused the Stomach Killer to fly away.


    Yang Wei opened his eyes in confusion as he nced at Elder Jing for an exnation.


    "I was just joking and it''s not umon at all for men to have flings here and there. After all, powerful female cultivators also have a harem of their own," Elder Jing shrugged her shoulders as she exined men and women are no different in the cultivation world.


    As long as one is powerful, they can have many lovers around them- whether they are women or men.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei held a gawking expression as he realized his mindset needed to be broader.


    ''Elder Jing is right that cultivators are inherently different from mortals.'' Yang Wei breathed a sigh of relief at Elder Jing''s mindset but soon, he became suspicious.


    "Wait a minute, if you knew that this is normal then why did Su Mingxia make it seem like I hadmitted an unforgivable crime?" Yang Wei raised his eyebrow as he asked in a stern tone.


    Elder Jing tried to avoid his gaze as she didn''t want to exin how she was going along with Su Mingxia''s prank to make Yang Wei nervous.


    However, Yang Wei didn''t need to hear her reply as her behavior confirmed everything.


    He was yed by Su Mingxia and Elder Jing.


    "Jing Feng, tell me the truth." Yang Wei approached closer as he asked, "Did Su Mingxia already tell you everything about the event in the Ling City?"


    Elder Jing nodded her head.


    Su Mingxia had been rying their current progress and information every day to her when Yang Wei was upied with something.


    Yang Wei gnashed his teeth as he cursed Su Mingxia inwardly. Moreover, he was even more surprised by Elder Jing''s willingness in going along with Su Mingxia''s prank.


    "Why did you toy with me like this?"


    "Well, Su Mingxia had helped me obtain some rare ingredients from her grandfather so I owed her a favor."


    "And that favor was to toy with my feelings?"


    Elder Jing nodded her head and before she realized it, Yang Wei had pounced onto her as his hand grasped onto her wrist.


    "I was worried the entire time about how I might hurt your feelings- I was so angry at myself since I could have be the culprit in making you hate men again." Yang Wei shouted in anger.


    "Even though you aren''t mad at me and still pranked me, I was still filled with guilt by my behavior. After all, I was unable to control myself when Yan Meixu forced herself onto me."


    Yang Wei let out his emotion in one go that he had been keeping during their journey.


    Elder Jing saw tears dripping down in his eyes as she tried to wipe it off.


    s, her hand was still being restricted by Yang Wei''s grasp so she tried to calm him down.


    "We''re both wrong then, so let''s just forget about it," Elder Jing said.


    Yang Wei took a few seconds to calm down as he nodded his head. "Yes, we are both wrong, and do you want to know something interesting?"


    "Interesting?"


    "Yes, when I was being seduced by Yan Meixu, she said something really interesting," Yang Wei chuckled softly as he whispered into her ears.


    "Yan Meixu''s cultivation base was stronger than me so I tried to stop her action but she told me that normal sex is possible."

 Chapter 194 - No Mercy [R-18]

    "W-What are you saying, Yang Wei?" Elder Jingughed awkwardly as she tried to calm Yang Wei down.


    "Oh, then let me exin it to you. You have been lying that we cannot do it because of the difference in our cultivation base."


    ??


    Yang Wei grinned as he leaned closer and kissed Elder Jing on the lips.


    His tongue started prying Elder Jing''s mouth to open up as it wanted to invade the inside of her.


    Elder Jing held a gawking expression as she struggled to prevent Yang Wei from invading her.


    s, it was futile as Yang Wei started to grope on Elder Jing''s ample breast.


    Elder Jing gasped at the sudden grope and Yang Wei smirked as he quickly took this chance to invade the inside of her mouth.


    Yang Wei''s tongue started colliding with Elder Jing as he sucked on her saliva.


    "You taste extremely sweet as usual, Jing Feng," Yang Wei teased as he began stripping Elder Jing''s clothes.


    "Wait, we can''t¡­ it''s too early," Elder Jing held his hand and stared at him.


    She was panting heavily as she touched his face. "I-I still have a meeting to attend regarding the inner disciple exam."


    "Is the meeting more important than us?" Yang Wei whispered seductively as he began reaching for her pussy.


    Elder Jing felt his hand slipping inside her clothes and shuddered.


    "Why are you being so forceful all of a sudden," Elder Jing pouted as she slowly spread her legs open, making it easy ess for Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei chuckled softly at Elder Jing''s tsundere act as he started rubbing her pink jewel.


    "Ahnn~"


    Elder Jing moaned slightly upon feeling the contact of Yang Wei''s hand on her most private part.


    She mped her legs unconsciously from the sudden wave of pleasure as she gasped, "Y-Your hand movement is too experienced."


    "Not experience, I only understand biology briefly and know what women feel the most pleasure from," Yang Wei shook his head as he pecked her on the cheek.


    Elder Jing''s face turned red as she red at him. "If this doesn''t make me feel good or worth it then I''m going to increase the difficulty of your inner disciple examination."


    "That''s a deadly threat. Seems like I need to work extra hard and earn a good grade then."


    Afterward, Yang Wei started kissing Elder Jing''s neck, marking her everywhere with a hickey.


    It wasn''t just on Elder Jing''s neck as Yang Wei continued his action onto her beautiful and dazzling shoulder.


    His hand did not remain still as he started to finger the inside of Elder Jing''s pussy and caused Elder Jing to curl her back upward.


    "Damn it, stop teasing me with those damn fingers of yours." Elder Jingined as she hugged Yang Wei''s head tightly.


    Yang Wei was being suffocated under her breast but he didn''t care as he ripped her bra apart and started kissing her breast.


    Slowly, the pink mini volcano shape of Elder Jing''s nipple erupted, clearly a sign of Elder Jing being aroused.


    "I''m truly the luckiest man to enjoy this dish," Yang Wei eximed as he bit on her pink nipple gently.


    "AHHN~"


    Elder Jing felt her nipples being teased by Yang Wei as he coated her breast with his saliva.


    Her hand slowly reached for Yang Wei''s crotch area as she started rubbing his almighty cock.


    Yang Wei groaned as he felt Elder Jing''s hand started jerking him off.


    "Did you think I would be the submissive one, Yang Wei?" Elder Jing smirked as she reached inside and rubbed his cock directly.


    Yang Wei felt his cock being grabbed tightly by Elder Jing''s hand as she began stroking it rapidly.


    Yang Wei knew it was useless to stop her so he decided to turn around and ripped off the pants, revealing the majestic hole that he had been waiting for.


    Elder Jing''s pussy was leaking yin qi already and some of it had stained her pants already.


    "I didn''t know you were such a naughty girl, Jing Feng," Yang Weimented as he touched her pussy slightly.


    Elder Jing trembled but as her eyesightnded on Yang Wei''s mighty cock, she swallowed some of her saliva nervously.


    ''This damn brat. He has been concealing such a huge cock under his innocent persona.'' Elder Jing hissed as she grabbed Yang Wei''s butt and lowered him down as she opened her mouth.


    Yang Wei staggered at this unexpected action and before he realized it, he started feeling a heavenly pleasure from his cock.


    Elder Jing had his entire cock coated inside of her mouth as she wrapped her tongue around it.


    "Damn, aren''t you too good at this?" Yang Wei groaned as he felt like cumming already.


    Elder Jing''s mouth was extremely warm that gave himfort but as a gentleman, Yang Wei wouldn''t remain idle.


    Thus, he lowered his head and started licking Elder Jing''s pussy as he swallowed some of her yin qi in the process.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei couldn''t handle it anymore as he stuttered, "J-Jing Feng, I''m about to cum."


    "Then cum already. What the hell are you hesitating for?" Elder Jing snorted as she hastened her mouth movement, causing Yang Wei to clench his fist.


    "Argh," Yang Wei groaned as he released his entire milky white liquid inside Elder Jing''s mouth.


    Elder Jing''s eyes widened in surprise by the amount Yang Wei released as she had no choice but to pull out and started gasping for air.


    "Cough, how much have you been storing?" Elder Jing coughed some of his yang qi out of her mouth. Afterward, she grabbed a small cloth to wipe some of his yang qi away from her mouth.


    However, she became dumbfounded when she realized Yang Wei''s cock began rising up from the ashes again.


    "I''m sorry Jing Feng, but today, there is no mercy," Yang Wei gave a light smile as he turned around and lifted one of Elder Jing''s legs up as heid it on his shoulder.


    He then started adjusting the angle on Elder Jing''s pussy with his mighty cock.

 Chapter 195 - Love Session [R-18]

    "Be gentle with me Yang Wei." Elder Jing rolled her eyes as she could tell Yang Wei wanted to pierce her in one go.


    "This is my first time so you should be d to be the only one that can enjoy this body of mine."


    ??


    Yang Wei nodded his head with a silly smile.


    "Then I will go in slowly." Yang Wei said as he slowly pokes the entrance of her pussy with his cock.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing gritted her teeth as she could feel her insides being stretched open by his cock.


    When Yang Wei felt the obstruction, he knew it must be her hymen as he leaned down and kissed Elder Jing''s lips.


    "This would hurt for a while," Yang Wei warned as he pushed his cock in a little further.


    "Just prate it and get it over with." Elder Jing rolled her eyes at him. "I''m not some innocent girl that would act coyly."


    Yang Wei smiled as he kissed her passionately and thrust his cock all the way into Elder Jing''s pussy.


    His cock burst her hymen open and blood started leaking out from her pussy.


    Although Elder Jing didn''t utter anyint about her pain, her hand was clutching tightly on his clothes.


    Yang Wei didn''t move as he waited for the pain to subside for Elder Jing.


    His hand started roaming around Elder Jing''s body as he started sucking on her tongue.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei whispered, "I''m going to thrust it inside of you now, Jing Feng."


    Elder Jing nodded her head.


    She wrapped her hand around his nes and spread her legs further for Yang Wei to pound on her.


    Yang Wei smiled cheekily at her action and started thrusting back and forth on her pussy.


    "Ahn~"


    "Ahhn~"


    Elder Jing continued to moan throughout the pounding as Yang Wei''s cock pierce deeply inside her.


    Her tongue lolled out as she enjoyed Yang Wei''s pounding and wondered if this was what made every man crazy about.


    "Ahh~ how does it feel to be inside of me, you lustful brat?" Elder Jing moaned as she started teasing Yang Wei once she gotfortable with the thrusting.


    "Amazing." Yang Wei said as he groped her butt and sat down.


    Afterward, he started thrusting her as she sat on top of him, and to make things even better, Elder Jing was moving her hips as well.


    Her pussy seemed like a devil, wanting to swallow Yang Wei''s cock entirely as she tightened her pussy every now and then.


    Yang Wei would groan in pleasure as he sucked on her pink nipples and wrapped his hand around her smooth back.


    Time slowly passed by with only the moaning sound being emitted out from Elder Jing.


    "I''m going to fill your pussy with my yang qi," Yang Wei eximed as he showed a loving gaze at Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing curled her lips upward as she hugged him tightly, "You better take responsibility for taking my chaste."


    "Of course, from now on, you are my woman officially."


    Yang Wei then filled Elder Jing''s pussy with his yang qi and due to the excessive amount, it began overflowing the entire floor.


    Elder Jing could feel her stomach being filled in every nook and cranny.


    She smiled as sheid down once Yang Wei finished injecting her with his yang qi.


    "Huff, although this isn''t the dual cultivation technique that I kept from you. This kind of love session is still exhausting," Elder Jing panted heavily as she nced at her pussy that continued to gush out Yang Wei''s yang qi.


    Yang Weiid his head on Elder Jing''s shoulder as he ced his hand on her stomach.


    "Do you think I impregnated you in one shot?" Yang Wei then teased, knowing full well that it would be impossible for Elder Jing to be pregnant.


    For a cultivator like Elder Jing, she could easily be pregnant if she wanted as long as she sealed Yang Wei''s yang qi inside her pussy.


    "Heh, stop talking nonsense and let me take a bath." Elder Jing pinched Yang Wei''s cheek slightly as she stood up.


    Yang Wei''s eyes leered around every inch of her peerless body and couldn''t help but smile at her.


    "If someone else were to know I get to watch this in high resolution then I''ll probably be beaten up or even killed." Yang Weiughed as he stood up and held her waist.


    "I will be d to see you die in some dirty corner," Elder Jing teased as she started walking.


    When she entered and started filling the water up, she nced at Yang Wei.


    "Are you not going to sit outside and wait?"


    "Why should I wait outside when I can enjoy this bath with my woman?"


    Yang Wei kissed her neck as he lifted her up and got into the bathtub with Elder Jing.


    They were naked and it doesn''t seem like they were a new couple at all. They werefortable with each other and Elder Jing would asionally draw some circle around his chest with her finger.


    "Now that you have taken my chaste, do you want to learn more about me?" Elder Jing asked in a low tone.


    Yang Wei simply groped her breast and smiled at her.


    Elder Jing nodded her head. "I was a hot-headed girl back then and I loved adventures, especially one that could take your life in an instant."


    "I didn''t care about the danger ahead as I have full confidence in my ability. But never would I have thought- the cause of my demise would be from mypanion."


    Elder Jing gave a bitter smile as she interlocked Yang Wei''s hand, feeling safe in his embrace.


    Yang Wei took a few moments before asking, "Can you tell me that bastard name that betrayed you?"


    And he continued, "I know I''m weak and unable to do anything at the moment but I promise you, I will get stronger before I seek revenge."


    Elder Jing turned around and hugged him tightly.


    She gave him a peck and smiled, "His name is Yi Renshu."

 Chapter 196 - The Meeting

    Yang Wei kept the name ''Yi Renshu'' to his heart as he will remember to give him a very generous present.


    "Let''s not talk about him anymore." Elder Jing then said as sheid on his chest. "He''s a nobody in my life anymore whereas you have entered my heart forcefully."


    "Heh, I''m really thankful for that nobody then," Yang Wei smirked and hugged her.


    After that, they kissed passionately for another few minutes until Elder Jing pushed him off.


    "I''m alreadyte to my meeting and if I stall any longer, I will probably be punished," Elder Jing said as she got up and grabbed a bath towel.


    Yang Wei bathed for a little longer before walking out as well and saw Elder Jing dressed in her usual elegant clothes.


    "For some reason, you look even more beautiful." Yang Weiplimented.


    "Does that mean I wasn''t beautiful previously?"


    "Cough, that''s not what I mean at all."


    "Whatever, learn to flirt better next time. In the meantime, you should continue training your Octane Punch and the pill recipe I left on the desk," Elder Jing said as she left the courtyard.


    Yang Wei smiled briefly as he sat down and read the pill recipe.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing walked toward arge meeting hall and the guards there bowed when they saw her.


    "Elder Jing, the other elders, and sect leader had arrived." The guard kindly informed her.


    Elder Jing nodded her head as she headed inside.


    Upon entering, Elder Jing heard the elders arguing at each other in a heated discussion.


    "I told you not to send Elder Jing to the mystery realm. Look at the trouble she had caused us."


    "The other sects are ming their elders and disciples'' death on us. After all, we''re the only third-rate sect that managed toe out alive."


    Elder Jingughed at those old fogeys that always tried to me her on something.


    "I''m surprised you two old men are still alive and kicking. I thought it would be your funeral by the time I return." Elder Jing sneered as she took her seat.


    "Hmph, watch your tone,ss. Don''t forget we are still your seniors," One of the old men mmed his palm at the table and scoffed.


    Elder Jing chuckled as she red at him. "Senior? Which part of you act like a senior when all you do is shove the me on someone else?"


    "Don''t forget that it was because of me that our sect managed to gain tremendous resources." She then added.


    "This and that are two different matters."


    "Now now, Elder Tan, although I never liked Elder Jing, you can''t just shift the me to her." Elder Shan suddenly intervened as she helped Elder Jing.


    Meanwhile, Elder Tan twitched his mouth as he wanted to argue back but Sect Leader Kong suddenly coughed.


    His meaning was clear as day and that he better drop this matter for now.


    Kong Yusheng smiled at Elder Jing as he asked, "What took you so long to arrive, Elder Jing? You are usually early or on time."


    Elder Jing shuddered briefly as she wondered what answer to give. There was no way she was going to tell Kong Yusheng that she was having sex with Yang Wei.


    "Cough, I was taking care of some pill recipes and forgot about the time," Elder Jing cleared her throat softly as she gave her excuse.


    Kong Yusheng simply nodded his head and no one else questioned her exnation except for Elder Shan.


    Elder Shan smiled wickedly as she nced at Elder Jing. `Her rosy lips are suspicious and why is she covering her neck with some clothes?''''


    Since they were both women, Elder Shan could detect the change in Elder Jing no matter how much she tried to hide.


    "Anyway, now that Elder Jing has arrived, we can finally begin today''s agenda for the meeting." Kong Yusheng said as he tapped on the table. "We need to discuss which area is suitable to conduct the inner disciple examination."


    "Aren''t we going to be conducting the inner disciple examination through a formation?" Elder Jing raised an eyebrow.


    During the inner disciple examination, they would usually set up a formation and test the willpower of the disciples to determine their qualification.


    After they confirmed they had the willpower to be a true cultivator, they would then be tested on their strength, agility, and spiritual qi.


    Thus, Elder Jing was confused by this sudden change where they needed to find an area for the disciples.


    "Um, Elder Shan, would you kindly exin the changes this year to Elder Jing?" Kong Yusheng said.


    Elder Shan nodded her head.


    "Elder Jing, the time has changed and the sect decided to aim for 1st ce this year after hiding our strength for a long time. Thus, we would only want the best to be an inner disciple and gain a slot to participate in the grand sect tournament." Elder Shan said in excitement.


    Elder Jing was dumbfounded as she pondered on why Kong Yusheng would suddenly reveal their strength.


    Kong Yusheng stroked his beard as he smiled at Elder Jing. "You must be wondering why I decided to reveal our strength this year right?"


    Elder Jing nodded her head.


    "Well, isn''t it because of that lovely disciple of yours?" Kong Yushengughed as he caused Elder Jing to shudder.


    Elder Jing was afraid that Kong Yusheng had seen through her rtionship with Yang Wei and that she had given her chaste to him.


    "I was strolling around the sect before the mystery realm began and I was fortunate enough to meet Yang Wei in the Lecture Hall." Kong Yusheng then said.


    Elder Jing breathed a sigh of relief when it wasn''t rted to her.


    "I had someone check on him and I was surprised that the sect rated him an Earth spiritual root." Kong Yusheng startedughing heartily as he mmed the table.


    "I didn''t know which fool rated him that so I decided to investigate and punish the sect elder when he almost made us lose a genius- an unparalleled genius who held the legendary spiritual root."

 Chapter 197 - The Legend

    "Legendary spiritual root?"


    Everyone held a confused expression as they stared at Kong Yusheng for an exnation.


    "Do you all remember that legendary cultivator that split the sky open?" Kong Yusheng held a solemn expression as he spoke in a deep tone.


    "It was said that his spiritual root was an unprecedented one and had the power toprehend anything in an instant. It was a fearsome talent because as long as the person is given enough time to study, no one would be able to challenge him." He then added.


    "D-Don''t tell me?"


    "Yes, Elder Tan, I have confirmed it with my eyes when I secretly spied on him." Kong Yusheng nodded his head.


    Everyone in the meeting turned silent as they realized a monster had just joined their sect as a disciple.


    "M-May I ask for that disciple name?" Elder Tan raised his hand as he asked nervously.


    Kong Yusheng gave him a re and shrugged his shoulders.


    "You should be asking Elder Jing and not me. After all, that disciple is going to boost our sect to new heights because of Elder Jing."


    Elder Tan shuddered as he slowly tilted his head to face Elder Jing.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing was the most shocked in the meeting room as she had never noticed Yang Wei being this special.


    ''I-Impossible, Yang Wei had that kind of spiritual root?'' Elder Jing eximed inwardly.


    She was so distracted that Elder Tan thought she was ignoring him on purpose after he tried to put the me on her.


    "E-Elder Jing, I apologize for my offense but can you at least not outright ignore me?" Elder Tan stuttered.


    However, Elder Jing remained in a daze and Elder Shan giggled at this scenario.


    She decided to elbow Elder Jing and whispered, "Stop thinking now and look at Elder Tan''s expression."


    Elder Jing snapped out of her daze as she nced around. She then noticed everyone was staring at her.


    "Why are you all looking at me?" Elder Jing asked in confusion. "I''m not interested in any old fogeys so you can stop thinking about being in a rtionship with me."


    Elder Tan almost vomited a mouthful of blood at Elder Jing''s remark.


    He was genuinely asking for the disciple''s information yet Elder Jing used him of trying to chase after her.


    "Haha, Elder Jing, you are really a muddlehead sometimes," Elder Shan couldn''t help but tease Elder Jing. "Elder Tan wished to know about your lovely medicine boy and not your affection."


    Elder Jing''s expression darkened as she red at Elder Tan. "Are you trying to harm my disciple?"


    Her tone was threatening and Elder Tan felt like copsing into aa.


    "Why are you doing this to me?" Elder Tan screamed. "I''m only asking for the disciple''s information and wished to protect him at all cost."


    "Hmph, you probably want to snatch my disciple and have him regard you as master." Elder Jing sneered.


    Elder Tan wanted to rebuke her but couldn''t as she wasn''t wrong. It was a given that he would want such a powerful cultivator in the future as his disciple.


    In fact, everyone else in the meeting room had the same thinking but none dared to give their opinion out.


    After all, Kong Yusheng didn''t even ask to take away her disciple and seems to be on the side of having Elder Jing continue to train the disciple.


    "Cat got your tongue?" Elder Jing scoffed as she stood up. "Anyway, that disciple is called Yang Wei and I''m telling you this because you would never be able to snatch him from me- no matter how good your offer is."


    Afterward, she started walking to the door in the meeting room.


    "Wait, Elder Jing, aren''t you going to stay here to discuss the suitable area?" Kong Yusheng suddenly said as they haven''t even finished their reason for this meeting.


    Elder Jing shrugged her shoulders.


    "Just have the examination conducted in the Misty Forest near our sect." Elder Jing added as she shut the door.


    Elder Shan smiled at the rest of the elders before leaving the meeting room as well. "Well, I need to catch an unruly disciple now so see youter."


    Kong Yusheng smiled bitterly when he basically had no authority over those two women. Even he was afraid of them and didn''t wish to get on their bad side.


    "Sigh, we should continue with some more topics now," Kong Yusheng said as he passed out the documents to everyone.


    Meanwhile, Elder Shan got outside as she looked for Elder Jing.


    When she spotted her, Elder Shan used her movement technique and appeared in front of Elder Jing.


    "What do you want?" Elder Jing asked in an irritated tone.


    "Isn''t that a bit rude for someone who helped you out in the meeting room?"


    "It wouldn''t have mattered if you kept quiet either way. Hence, I feel no obligation to be polite to you."


    Elder Shan twitched her brows. "Hmph, since you want to be like that then I might as well be direct. Hand over Yang Wei."


    "You can dream about it." Elder Jing rolled her eyes as she walked around her.


    There was no way she would hand Yang Wei over to Elder Shan who could possibly devour him whole.


    However, Elder Shan grasped her wrist as she sent a mental transmission to her. "You should probably listen since you wouldn''t want the entire sect to know that a sect elder had a sexual rtionship with a disciple."


    Elder Jing held a cold expression as she flung her hand away. "So what if I did? The worst-case scenario would be expulsion."


    "Heh, the more you act like this, the more I want Yang Wei." Elder Shan giggled as she said, "Don''t forget Yang Wei has broken the sect rules and escaped from punishment. I still have to punish him ording to the sect rules."


    "If I remember correctly, it was your disciplinary hall elder being unruly and biased so why should Yang Wei be held responsible."


    Elder Jing and Elder Shan soon shed with their auras, causing the ground to start cracking.

 Chapter 198 - Bloodline Awakening

    Elder Jing and Elder Shan''s aura collided together, causing a gust of wind to form around them.


    Trees started to shake around and the root was about to be plugged out.


    The guards on standby turned ashen as they quickly tried to stop them from fighting.


    "Elder Jing, Elder Shan, please stop your aura otherwise, the sect is going to be destroyed." The guard struggled to breathe as he shouted in horror.


    The grounds started cracking, creating multiple fissures around the area.


    The guard was panicking as he wished to run to inform the other elders in the meeting room but couldn''t due to the immense pressure.


    The pressure continued for a few more minutes before Elder Jing and Elder Shan both stopped.


    Afterward, they both nced at each other briefly before using their movement technique to flee.


    The guard was shocked as he didn''t understand what just happened.


    However, he soon regretted staying in the scene when Kong Yusheng, followed by other elders arrived at the scene.


    "Hmph, a mere guard caused this much trouble, your sry is subtracted and you shall clean the entire sect courtyard for a month," Elder Tan snorted as he pointed at the poor guard.


    The poor guard tried to look for hispanion for help but noticed that they had also left the scene a long time ago.


    With an unwilling expression, the guard bowed and epted his punishment as he cursed hispanions to hell.


    While the guard received an unfair judgment, Elder Jing and Elder Shan rushed toward the courtyard belonging to Elder Jing.


    "Why are youing to my courtyard?" Elder Jing shouted in anger as she flicked some of her true qi at Elder Shan.


    "Hmph, I''m noting to your courtyard." Elder Shan snorted as she dodged the true qi. "I''m here for Yang Wei and I know that you would be keeping him here after you got plowed by him."


    "I did not get plow by him," Elder Jing became distracted for a moment as she rebuked Elder Shan''s im.


    It was a rtionship between two people in love.


    "Whatever you say," Elder Shan shrugged as she waved at Elder Jing.


    "Damn it," Elder Jing cursed as she watched Elder Shan enter her courtyard first. "What happened to the formation I set beforehand?"


    She then chased after Elder Shan and by the time she entered, she saw Elder Shanying on top of Yang Wei.


    However, the most shocking thing was, Yang Wei was groping Elder Shan''s breast.


    "YANG WEI!" Elder Jing shouted in anger as she pulled Elder Shan away.


    As she prepared to thrash Yang Wei for his lustful behavior, she suddenly halted her movement when she realized Yang Wei had his eyes closed.


    She sat down to check on his pulse.


    "His pulse is normal yet he seemed to be unconscious," Elder Jing mumbled softly.


    Elder Jing then red at Elder Shan, who shrugged her shoulders.


    "Don''t stare at me like that. I''m innocent and have nothing to do with Yang Wei fainting." Elder Shan said.


    "Hmph, yet you somehow managed to have your breast groped by Yang Wei. Very believable." Elder Jing sneered.


    Elder Shan gnashed her teeth as she pointed at the messy room. "Look at your room, it''s all a mess. Of course, I would trip over andnd on Yang Wei."


    Elder Jing only noticed the room had be a mess after ncing around.


    There were multiple herbsying out in the room and based on it, Elder Jing could determine that Yang Wei was studying the pill recipes she gave him.


    However, she became dumbfounded when she sniffed a powerful scent of medicine in the cauldron in front of her.


    Elder Jing quickly checked on the inside of the cauldron and tried to smell the pill that Yang Wei refined.


    "This doesn''t smell like the pill recipe I gave him at all." Elder Jing raised an eyebrow as she nced at the burnt herb beneath the cauldron.


    "Jing Feng, Yang Wei is acting weird," Elder Shan suddenly said in a panic as she directly called Elder Jing by her full name.


    "What''s the matter now Shan Liqin?" Elder Jing said irritatedly as she walked over.


    She was about to determine the pill that Yang Wei consumed until Elder Shan decided to interrupt her thinking.


    "Yang Wei''s body is heating up." Elder Shan ignored her as she pointed at Yang Wei''s body. "I doubt it''s normal for a Qi Condensation realm cultivator to heat up like this."


    Elder Jing checked Yang Wei''s pulse again and became dumbfounded.


    She staggered backward and stared at Yang Wei. "B-Bloodline awakening?"


    "What did you just say, Jing Feng?" Elder Shan raised her voice and quickly covered her mouth.


    "Are you sure it''s a bloodline awakening?" Elder Shan then lowered her voice as she cast a sound barrier around them.


    Elder Jing sweated profusely as she nodded her head.


    "Do you think I would be mistaken?"


    "N-No- but this means that Yang Wei''s background is not ordinary at all."


    Elder Jing smiled bitterly as she asked, "You wouldn''t tell this to anyone else right?"


    "Of course not, do you think I''m dumb," Elder Shan crossed her arms as she sat next to her. "A bloodline awakening could only be possible if Yang Wei''s ancestor was some powerful cultivator that had ascended in an unimaginable realm."


    "Un, which means we''ll need to investigate Yang Wei''s background once again. His mortal life in the small vige is suspicious now- especially Yang Wei''s parents who seemingly died of an illness." Elder Jing said.


    "Argh,"


    Suddenly, Yang Wei screamed in pain as he clenched his fist tightly.


    Elder Jing grasped his hand quickly to calm him down. "It''s going to be okay, Yang Wei."


    Yang Wei opened his eyes briefly and saw it was Elder Jing. However, his body continued to burn up, and holding Elder Jing''s hand seemed to have made it worse.


    His face soon turned red and his eyes seemed to have lost their focus.

 Chapter 199 - Foundation Core Realm

    "Ugh, Elder Jing- what''s happening to me?" Yang Wei struggled to get up as he held onto Elder Jing''s hand tightly.


    His inside seemed to be boiling hot, almost like it had be a habitat for magma to be flowing around.


    Elder Jing felt his hand bing hotter by the minute as she quickly retried a pill and fed it to Yang Wei.


    "It''s a Chilling Ice Pill and it should help cool your temperature down," Elder Jing said as she exined the function.


    Yang Wei nodded his head with difficulty as he swallowed it.


    The Chilling Ice Pill quickly formed a chilly temperature inside his body tobat the heat.


    It managed to help lower the temperature down from his body but only for a few moments as the heat soon overcame the coldness.


    "Argh"


    Yang Wei then groaned in pain as he felt his bones melting from the inside and there was nothing he could do about it.


    The spiritual qi seemed to be vanishing as well and he needed to release the excessive heat in his body.


    Elder Jing sighed at the current situation and knew Yang Wei would most likely die if this continued on.


    She turned around to look at Elder Shan who held a gawking expression.


    "Elder Shan, do you mind leaving the courtyard?" Elder Jing asked nicely.


    Elder Shan narrowed her eyes as she looked at her suspiciously. ''Why would Jing Feng suddenly want to kick me out?''


    "Wait- don''t tell me you''re going to do that with him?" Elder Shan suddenly said.


    Elder Jing nodded her head.


    "You''re really head over heels for him huh?" Elder Shan held a gawking expression as she wondered if this was the same Elder Jing who fought with her every single time.


    "Where did the ice-cold beauty go? Where did the Elder Jing who hated men to the gut go?" She added.


    Elder Jing wanted to reply but Yang Wei pounced on her as he kissed her deeply.


    Elder Jing gasped as she felt the hot breathing from Yang Wei as she closed her eyes to help him dissipate the heat.


    While they began smooching, Elder Shan was dumbfounded by their intimate act.


    "Hey, don''t just go and kiss in front of me." Elder Shan pouted. "I''m not some lightbulb."


    Elder Jing pushed Yang Wei''s mouth slightly as she red at Elder Shan. "Then get out of my courtyard already."


    "Jing Feng, you''re beautiful," Yang Wei interrupted as he stripped Elder Jing''s clothes away.


    Elder Shan covered her eyes with her hand as she couldn''t bear to watch this scene any longer.


    Thus, she utilized her movement technique to get out of the room and cover it with a sound formation.


    "Hmph, no wonder she was thiste." Elder Shan stomped the ground in anger as she sat in a lotus position.


    Meanwhile, inside the room, Elder Jing was constantly moaning under Yang Wei''s aggressive behavior.


    "Ahn~''


    Elder Jing wrapped her legs around Yang Wei as he pierces her insides with his hot cock.


    "Damn it, why is this feeling even better than thest time?" Elder Jing cursed as she felt her insides being ravaged.


    Time passed quickly and by the time Yang Wei regained consciousness, he noticed Elder Jing''s half-naked body and was panting heavily.


    "Jing Feng, why are you-" Right when Yang Wei wanted to ask what happened, he recalled his previous action and how he had sex with her again.


    "Ugh, you really fool me with that innocent persona of yours." Elder Jing groaned as she red at him. "My pussy was about to split open and look at your yang qi. It is still flowing out of me."


    Elder Jing then pointed at her pussy and Yang Wei startedughing as he held her up.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing asked, "So what happened to you? What kind of pill did you consume to cause such a reaction?"


    Yang Wei pondered for a moment before exining the situation.


    "I was refining the pill recipe when I suddenly felt heat rising up in my body. It was so intense that I couldn''t control my body."


    "Afterward, I unconsciously grabbed the pill in the cauldron and consumed it, thinking it would help me calm the heat."


    "By the time I regained consciousness, I was already kissing you, and I-I kind of pretended to be out of my mind-" As Yang Wei got up to this part, he quickly stood up and retreated far away from Elder Jing.


    "Yang Wei, you scoundrel," Elder Jing clenched her fist in anger as she never expected Yang Wei to be this mischievous into pounding on.


    She quickly used her movement technique and grasped Yang Wei''s waist and pinned him to a wall.


    She made an evil grin as her legs started pointing at Yang Wei''s cock and asked, "It seems like this thing here shouldn''t exist any longer right?"


    Yang Wei swallowed nervously as he shook his head vigorously.


    "Jing Feng, it wasn''t like-"


    Yang Wei started coughing up blood when he tried to exin himself and soon he felt his spiritual core rotating crazily.


    Elder Jing held a gawking expression as she quickly checked on Yang Wei''s condition.


    Yang Wei''s aura soon exuded and Elder Jing was in disbelief.


    "Yang Wei broke through just like that?" Elder Jing was confused at Yang Wei''s cultivation base turning into a Foundation Core.


    The blood that Yang Wei coughed up was the impurities in his body.


    Yang Wei''s aura continued to rise up for a few more moments before stopping as he officially stepped into the Foundation Core realm.


    Yang Wei nced around and looked at his hand in a daze. "I-I broke through to the Foundation Core?"


    He then stared at Elder Jing lovingly as he hugged her and started kissing her cheek, neck, and soon, her rosy lip.


    Elder Jing returned the kiss as she forgot about being tricked by Yang Wei.


    "Ahem, shouldn''t you two lovebirds exin what happened before smooching again?" Elder Shan knocked on the door as she asked them.

 Chapter 200 - Yang Wei’s Bloodline

    Elder Jing looked at Elder Shan suspiciously. "I thought you left already. Why are you still here?"


    Elder Shan staggered as she almost fell down.


    "You have the nerve to kick me out when I helped you out. Your Yang Wei was breaking through yet do you know the chaos urring outside?"


    Eder Shan added as she pointed outside that numerous trees had copsed down and some walls seemed to be demolished by an abnormal cause.


    "Yang Wei did that?" Elder Jing stuttered. She was here with Yang Wei when his aura was increasing but there doesn''t seem to be any change in the room itself.


    In fact, the room was still intact as it was when she first arrived.


    Elder Shan was about to go crazy until she realized the room didn''t have any craziness urring. "What the- is this rted to Yang Wei''s bloodline?"


    "Bloodline?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    "Yes Yang Wei, do you not realize your bloodline?" Elder Shan pointed her finger at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei shook his head.


    "I don''t really know much about bloodline but I have read this once from Elder Jing''s note. Bloodline is a rare urrence that only a certain individual that met a specific requirement could receive." He then added.


    "Yang Wei, do you know anything about your parents aside from the fact that they are mortals?" Elder Jing held Yang Wei''s hand as she asked calmly.


    Yang Wei sighed softly as he shook his head.


    "Seems like I have been colluded by my own conclusion." Yang Wei then said.


    Elder Jing nodded her head. "We would have someone investigate this detail moreter on."


    "Anyway, back to the topic, can you sense any changes in your body?" Elder Jing asked.


    "Like any increase of strength or profoundness in your true qi?"


    Yang Wei closed his eyes to sensed his strength and spiritual qi. However, a few momentster, Yang Wei opened his eyes as he shook his head.


    "I don''t feel any special changes other than the fact I stepped into the Foundation Core realm."


    "Try using your Octane Punch on that wall." Elder Jing then pointed outside of her courtyard.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    Sometimeter, they walked outside and Yang Wei took a deep breath before circting his true qi in his core.


    "Octane Punch," Yang Wei then used the technique on the wall and a loud st resounded through the courtyard.


    The walls cracked into tiny pieces of debris and the damage shocked Yang Wei.


    He had never managed to create such a deadly force previously.


    "Is this the power of Foundation Core?" Yang Wei mumbled softly as he doubted this was rted to his bloodline.


    "Hmm, I guessed so and your bloodline still remains a mystery." Elder Jing sighed as she nced at her broken wall. "We might have to go back to my home ce to test what bloodline you have."


    "Y-Your home ce?" Yang Wei was dumbfounded as he thought this was about meeting his inw.


    "Hoh, after having sex with the man, Elder Jing is already eager to bring him home to meet her parents." Elder Shan started teasing as she grinned at Elder Jing.


    "Tch, what''s wrong with Yang Wei meeting my parents?" Elder Jing shrugged her shoulders.


    Afterward, Elder Jing snapped her fingers and waved her hand at Elder Shan. "Goodbye vixen, I''m going to chat with Yang Wei alone."


    "What do you mean?" Elder Shan raised an eyebrow.


    Meanwhile, a sudden gust of wind started forming and Elder Shan became dumbfounded by this change.


    "Elder Jing- you damn bitch" Elder Shan shouted in anger before she got kicked out of Elder Jing''s courtyard.


    Elder Jing sped her hand as she grinned, "Finally, that dirty vixen is out of my courtyard."


    Yang Wei pretended to see nothing and heard nothing regarding this.


    "Come inside."Elder Jing then ordered Yang Wei as she pointed at the mess in her room.


    "Clean everything right now otherwise, I wouldn''t mind kicking you out of my courtyard as well."


    "Yes madam," Yang Wei gave a salute as he started cleaning everything thoroughly.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei made the room spotless as he turned around to stare at Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing had her smooth and beautiful legs crossed as she read on a manual with a calm expression.


    Yang Wei was admiring this scenery as he imprints this into his memory permanently.


    His eyes leered at her peerless appearance as he slowly looked down at those ample breasts of her- and Yang Wei could tell she wasn''t wearing any bra.


    While Yang Wei tried to peek a bit more, he suddenly staggered when he realized what kind of manual she was reading.


    ''W-Why is Jing Feng reading that manual again?'' Yang Wei cried inwardly as he remembered what that manual had caused him.


    It was the manual recording of the dual cultivation technique and he had to steal it sneakily to read it before getting caught.


    "Seeing how your eyes have been staring at my body for a while, I''m guessing you finished cleaning the room." Elder Jing suddenly said as her eyesight remained on the manual.


    Yang Wei swallowed nervously as he nodded his head. "Yes, I made sure the room is spotless without any mess."


    He then walked over to Elder Jing as he sat next to her and held a gawking expression.


    "Is there something on my face?"


    "No- I was wondering why you are reading this manual."


    Elder Jing chuckled softly as she closed the manual and stared at him. "Are you thinking something naughty again?"


    "It''s not what your perverted mind is thinking. I was hoping the manual would give me some clues about your bloodline." She then added.


    Yang Wei turned solemn as he took a deep breath.


    Afterward, he grabbed Elder Jing''s hand tightly, "Jing Feng, I think I should tell you about something- a mysterious encounter to be precise about a person iming to be my ancestor and called himself Yang Kang."

 Chapter 201 - Cultivation Room

    When Yang Wei finished telling Elder Jing everything, she sighed softly and smacked Yang Wei''s head.


    "This is good enough clues for us to know where to begin the investigation." Elder Jing said as she med Yang Wei for hiding too many secrets.


    Yang Wei wanted to rebuke that she was also the same in keeping many secrets to herself but didn''t dare to do so.


    At least not now as Yang Wei would find the perfect chance to gain the advantage when he confronts her.


    "Anyway, the inner disciple exam has been decided to start in another 3 days from now." Elder Jing changed the topic.


    "That quick?" Yang Wei held a dumbfounded expression as he thought there was still more time left.


    "What do you mean by quick?" Elder Jing rolled her eyes at Yang Wei. "Don''t forget your little adventures with Su Mingxia and a restaurant owner."


    Yang Wei coughed as he feigned innocence. "Restaurant owner? Who''s that?"


    "Anyway, I should head off to training now," He then added as he quickly fled the room and went outside to practice Octane Punch.


    Elder Jing giggled at Yang Wei as she began going through some documents on her desk.


    Sometimeter, a guard knocked on the door.


    "Elder Jing, these are the documents regarding the inner disciple exam." The guard bowed in respect as he handed the documents over.


    Elder Jing grabbed the documents and nodded her head.


    "Yang Wei, stop punching ande over." Elder Jing then shouted at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei stopped training and went toward Elder Jing. "Did I do something wrong in the training?"


    "No, these are the documents for the inner disciple examination and a map." Elder Jing said and ordered Yang Wei to follow after her.


    After entering her personal room, Elder Jing snapped her finger and a formation started activating.


    The ground began changing structure and a staircase popped out, leading downward.


    Yang Wei gasped in surprise as he stared at Elder Jing.


    "Are we going to do it there?" He then teased Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing smacked his head and said in a stern tone, "Down there is a cultivation room where the spiritual qi is more profound and concentrated."


    "You will cultivate there from now on until the start of the inner disciple exam."


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he walked downstairs.


    "The center is the best position so go sit in the lotus position." Elder Jing said as she flicked her hand and the cultivation room illuminated.


    Yang Wei proceeded to walk toward the center and sat in a lotus position. As soon as he closed his eyes, Yang Wei could feel himself absorbing the spiritual qi faster than normal.


    "T-This is unbelievable." Yang Wei muttered in disbelief as the speed of absorption increased by at least 7 times.


    "Heh, you should be thankful since this is my personal cultivation room and you are the first person to cultivate here beside me." Elder Jingughed as she held a prideful expression.


    Yang Wei smiled at Elder Jing. "I promise to take care of you in bedter on as thanks."


    Elder Jing blushed as she red at him. "When did your mouth be this flirty all of sudden?"


    "Ever since the day, we did it. I figured there''s no point in hiding my emotions any longer."


    Elder Jing was rendered speechless by Yang Wei''s boldness.


    However, she soon turned ice-cold. "Enough flirting and focus on cultivating. I do not wish to be the reason to dy your cultivation."


    Although she doesn''t mind Yang Wei''s flirty behavior, she wished that he would be stronger without being distracted.


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he began cultivating in the lotus position. His mind soon became focused and the surroundings became quiet around him.


    Spiritual qi started circting around Yang Wei as he absorbed them into his core whereas Elder Jing became refining pills next to him.


    Days passed by quickly and by the time Yang Wei opened his eyes, 3 days had gone by and it was time for the inner disciple exam to begin.


    "How''s your cultivation?" Elder Jing asked as she stored her cauldron.


    "Although I didn''t advance, my foundation has stabilized and I could feel myself bing stronger." Yang Wei replied.


    "In that case, let''s go. We are to meet in the open courtyard as we gather everyone else." Elder Jing said as she stopped the formation that helped support the cultivation room.


    Sometimeter, they arrived at the open courtyard where many outer disciples have gathered already.


    When they saw Elder Jing walking closely with Yang Wei, an envious gaze soon appeared in their eyes.


    "Those eyesights from them are really annoying," Yang Weimented as he could feel all their eyesight seem to be piercing him every inch.


    "You should expect to have difficulty in the Misty Forest soon." Elder Jing grinned as she pointed at them. "All those eyes are filled with jealousy because you get to walk with a beauty such as me."


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly. "I didn''t know you still had time to joke.


    "Scared?" Elder Jing teased further.


    "I''m not scared- just that I feel pity for those people because you are already mine." Yang Weiughed as he headed over to the gathering area.


    "Tch, look at him acting all cheeky with Elder Jing."


    "Hmph, I still remember his beggar appearance in the beginning."


    "A toad trying to eat swan meat is hrious. Let''s target him when the examination begins."


    While walking, Yang Wei could hear them gossiping about him and how they made an alliance to target him.


    Yang Wei rubbed his temples slightly as he turned around and red at them. "Hey, I know you are all a bunch of jealous people but please, I have already eaten the swan meat."


    Yang Wei then grinned evilly as he rubbed his stomach. "And that swan meat was one of a kind that none of you people can eat in your lifetime."

 Chapter 202 - Formation Of Willpower

    The disciples were in an uproar when they heard Yang Wei''s words.


    "This damn bastard- I''m going to kill him." One of the disciples said as he rolled his sleeve up and prepared to attack Yang Wei.


    However, his friend quickly pulled him back and muttered, "Are you stupid? Elder Jing is looking right at us."


    The disciple regained hisposure and realized he had almost fallen into the trap set by Yang Wei.


    "Tch, you''re lucky your friend has a brain cell unlike you- a hotheaded fool that is impulsive." Yang Wei sneered as he turned around and walked away from them.


    ''This Yang Wei- his behavior has really changed from the quiet and obedient type.'' Elder Jingughed inwardly as she nced at the disciple who got dissed by Yang Wei.


    The disciple had veins popping off his forehead and his tightly clenched fist seemed to be exploding at any moment.


    "Attention everyone," Elder Jing ignored the angry disciples as she stood in the center, exuding a profound aura.


    Everyone stopped their mini-conversation as they all stood still and waited for Elder Jing to speak.


    "I''m sure all of you are here to get rid of that outer disciple outfit and to truly be one of our sect disciples." Elder Jing then said.


    "Yes, Elder Jing."


    The entire disciples replied in unison and Elder Jing nodded her head.


    She then turned around to look at another elder who quickly understood her intention.


    The elder stepped forward and pointed at the door behind them.


    "As you all know, bing an inner disciple isn''t enough and one of the most basic requirements is a cultivator''s willpower. Hence, behind the door is a Formation of Willpower and you mustst for a minimum amount of time."


    "Form a line as only 10 people would be allowed inside and remember carefully- there is only one chance."


    Sometimeter, all the disciples lined up as they waited for their turn.


    When the elder finished counting the number of outer disciples trying to take this test, he nced at Elder Jing.


    "You can send people in now." Elder Jing said in a cold tone.


    Once Elder Jing gave permission to begin the test, 10 people proceeded to walk inside the room.


    However, within a few moments, the elder in charge of supervising shook his head as he reported back to Elder Jing.


    "Elder Jing, those 10 disciples fainted and none were able to meet our requirements." The elder said as he opened the door.


    Inside the room, the 10 disciples had blood leaking out of their ears and nose with some even clutching onto their heads tightly with their hands.


    It was a horrifying scene and the next in line were frightened for a bit.


    "It hasn''t even been a minute yet."


    "They just went in and eliminated straight away."


    The disciples were trembling as they wondered how they could pass the Formation of Willpower when the first batch had failed miserably.


    "Next." Elder Jing said coldly when she realized the next batch wasn''t going toward the room.


    "If you are getting cold feet from such a sight already then get the hell out of here. Don''t waste my time." She added.


    The next batch swallowed nervously as they quickly walked inside the room.


    As soon as everyone went inside, the elder supervising closed the door and activated the formation.


    s, just like the first batch, it hasn''t even been a minute yet before the elder opened the door again and saw the same oue.


    The test began for another few hours before someone finally managed to handle the willpower test.


    "Finally someone decent at least." The elder muttered as he handed a token to the disciple that passed the test.


    The disciple had a blissful expression as he held the token in his hand. "Heh, with my talent, it''s only obvious that the Formation of Willpower is a walk in the park."


    However, he soon regretted his gloating words as Elder Jing halted his movement with her cultivation technique.


    "Elder Kun, I suggest you send him back inside the formation and if hests for 10 minutes then he shall directly be our inner disciple." Elder Jing then said to the elder.


    Elder Kun was dumbfounded for a moment before nodding his head. "Understood, Elder Jing."


    Afterward, Elder Kun shouted at the disciple who tried to run away in fear. "You- get back inside the formation otherwise, we will directly disqualify you."


    The disciple trembled as he stuttered, "B-But I passed the willpower and should have been allowed to go to the next stage."


    "Did I ask you a question?" Elder Kun snorted as he flicked his hand.


    A gush of spiritual qi soon impacted the disciple as he was thrown back inside the room.


    Elder Kun then activated the formation.


    "Elder Kun, show the projection as well." Elder Jing suddenly said as she continued, "I want to see how this formation is a walk in the park for him."


    Elder Kun nodded his head.


    Sometimeter, a projection screen was disyed for everyone to see and the disciple sitting inside the room was sweating profusely.


    5 minutes passed and the disciple started leaking blood from his body.


    "Elder Jing, should we stop the formation now?" Elder Kun asked nervously as he could tell the disciple would soon die in the illusion created by the formation.


    The Formation of Willpower was different for everyone as it uses their heart demon to see if they will run away from their fear.


    It was a gruesome test and not many are able to evenst more than a few minutes because heart demon was not a simple thing to avoid.


    "Not yet, wait a little bit longer." Elder Jing shook her head and turned around to face the other disciples waiting in line.


    "Remember, just passing our minimum requirement doesn''t mean you''re any good. Always be humble in your achievement and not brag about it."


    Everyone else turned pale and nodded their heads when they saw the disciple in the room begin coughing up blood.

 Chapter 203 - Heart Demon

    "Elder Kun, you may now stop the formation and bring that trash bag out," Elder Jing said in a cold tone.


    Elder Kun nodded his head as he stopped the formation.


    Afterward, he brought the disciple out and fed him an alchemy pill. "As per Elder Jing''s order, your qualifications are now revoked and you have failed the test."


    The disciple held an ashen face but didn''t dare to protest the judgment from Elder Jing.


    "Next batch," Elder Jing then said.


    The disciples held a solemn expression as they began heading inside the room and this time, the projection screen remained out for everyone to spectate.


    Time slowly passed and many more disciples became qualified for the next test but none of them held a haughty or prideful expression.


    "Elder Jing is indeed wise. The disciples are more humble and know their ce now." Elder Kun said as he ordered for the next batch.


    "Sometimes, it''s better to kick them down before they get ahead of themselves." Elder Jing shrugged her shoulders as she sneaked a nce at Yang Wei.


    "I love it when they are more humble and never boast about their achievement."


    Elder Kun showed a confused expression about Elder Jing''sstment.


    However, he didn''t dare to ask for rification as the disciples that went inside the room had failed.


    Sometimeter, it was Yang Wei''s turn to enter the room.


    Yang Wei held a calm expression as he walked inside the room and before the door closed on him, he received a mental transmission from Elder Jing who wished him good luck.


    Yang Wei smiled briefly as he sat down in a lotus position.


    The room started illuminating and a formation circle was blinking brightly at them.


    Yang Wei''s vision soon blurred and before he noticed, he woke up at the scene where he was still a child.


    "Isn''t this the time that I offended the cultivator?" Yang Wei mumbled softly as he nced around the surroundings.


    Yang Wei''s expression darkened when he recognized the cultivator''s clothes slowly walking in front of him.


    His hand slowly turned into a fist as Yang Wei wished for nothing more than to kill the bastard who ruined his life.


    However, Yang Wei became shocked when the cultivator seemed to be staring at him, almost like he knew who he was exactly.


    Yang Wei shuddered when their eyes met.


    ''H-How could his face look like him?'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he held a gawking expression.


    The cultivator''s face was none other than the mysterious person that called himself Yang Kang.


    "Are you surprised that it''s me?" Yang Kang curled his lips upward as he stood in front of the child-version of Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei swallowed nervously as he asked, "H-How is this possible? Your face is different from that time."


    "Hahaha, that''s because I''m just an illusion, something created from your mind." Yang Kangughed heartily. "Everything you see here is fake and simply your heart demon acting up."


    Yang Wei staggered backward and before he got to ask for further questions, the scene blurred again.


    This time, he was standing afloat and saw Elder Jing standing near a cliff. She was holding a blissful smile and her hand seemed to clench onto an item.


    As Yang Wei tried to call out for her, his expression soon darkened when he saw a person approaching Elder Jing from behind.


    The person was holding a poison dagger and to top it off, Elder Jing waspletely off-guard.


    "Yi Renshu," Yang Wei cursed loudly as he tried to block his action.


    s, it was futile as he witnessed Yi Renshu''s evil grin as he stabbed the poison dagger at Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing showed a shocked expression as she lowered her head to see the wound inflicted by her trustedpanion.


    A few moments passed and Elder Jing no longer had any sign of life as Yi Renshu kicked her lifeless corpse off the cliff.


    Yang Wei was full of rage as he wanted to burst out of the restriction that locked him in ce.


    Meanwhile, on the projection screen, Elder Jing showed a dumbfounded expression. Yang Wei was sweating profusely and seemed to be struggling.


    "What is Yang Wei witnessing right now?" Elder Jing muttered as she looked at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei''s body began leaking blood but Elder Jing didn''t order Elder Kun to disqualify him. She had faith in Yang Wei to be able to ovee the hurdle.


    "Let him continue, Elder Kun." Elder Jing then said as she halted his movement.


    Elder Kun raised an eyebrow but nevertheless, he nodded his head and followed Elder Jing''s order.


    The other disciples that were in the same batch with Yang Wei were in worse condition than him, with some of them disqualified already.


    While Yang Wei''s real body continued to leak blood, inside the illusion, Yang Wei''s pupil was constricted when he witnessed Yi Renshuughing evilly.


    "This dumb slut is really naive. I can''t believe it was this easy." Yi Renshu shouted in joy. "Ai, I should have vited her body first but whatever- now, our Yi family would take over her Jing family."


    Yang Wei was angered and the restriction around his body started failing. His heart rate became faster and his eyes soon turned bloodshot.


    His consciousness was slowly falling into demise.


    When Yang Wei was about to turn into a demon due to anger- a person slowly appeared in his vision.


    "The Yang Wei I know isn''t some weak-willed person to fall because of some heart demon."


    Yang Wei nced at the person in disbelief. "Jing Feng- you''re alive?"


    "Of course I''m alive you dumbass. You should have been more clear-headed when everything is fake." Elder Jing scoffed as she smacked his head.


    "Anyway, you should stop paying attention to what the illusion is showing you. Its purpose was to mess with one''s mind and create a realistic scene on something they never want to see."


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly as he nodded his head. "Well, the illusion is really terrifying indeed- they knew exactly what pains me the most."

 Chapter 204 - Qualified

    "Hmph, you''re indeed a useless brat that no one likes. Stop wasting time and break the heart demon." Elder Jing teased as she disappeared.


    Yang Wei smiled as he closed his eyes to concentrate.


    After that, Yang Wei showed a solemn expression and shattered the heart demon.


    The scene started flickering in between the scene of Yi Renshu stabbing Elder Jing and the scene of Elder Jing avoiding a fatal injury from Yi Renshu.


    Sometimeter, the scene brokepletely and Yang Wei''s vision blurred again as he opened his eyes.


    "Seems like I''m back to the real world." Yang Wei mumbled softly as he wiped off some sweats.


    ''Those vivid scenes are really terrifying. Thankfully Jing Feng was there to wake me up.'' Yang Wei then stood up as he walked out.


    "Disciple Yang Wei, here is your token." Elder Kun said as he threw the token toward Yang Wei. "Stand in the line over there as you wait for the next test."


    Yang Wei cupped his fist and gave his thanks to Elder Kun.


    Afterward, he started walking to the designated waiting area while sweating nervously when he saw Elder Jing re.


    "Seems like your mind is filled with perverted thoughts to be struggling in this Formation of Willpower." Elder Jing sent a mental transmission to Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei trembled slightly as he looked at her briefly.


    However, he quickly regretted his action when Elder Jing''s gaze seemed to be a ferocious tiger- threatening to devour him alive.


    "I''m innocent Jing Feng. Those illusions aren''t anything naughty at all." Yang Wei replied back.


    "Hmph, then tell me what kind of scenes you witnessed."


    "I-It was a scene of you."


    Yang Wei was nervous about telling her that he was spectating her backstab scene since it wasn''t a pleasant thing at all.


    Elder Jing''s aura began rising, shocking everyone as they wondered who enraged Elder Jing.


    Yang Wei turned pale as he decided to say screw it all.


    Thus, he quicklymunicated with Elder Jing in mental transmission about the scene he witnessed and how she was backstabbed by Yi Renshu and kicked off the cliff.


    Elder Jing retracted her aura as she startedughing, confusing the other disciples for her sudden mood swing.


    "Is there something bothering you, Elder Jing?" Elder Kun asked respectfully in concern.


    "Oh, nothing- I just remember a funny incident so I lost control of my aura for a moment." Elder Jing waved her hand to shake off his worries. "You may continue the test now."


    Elder Kun nodded as he turned around and shouted for the next batch.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing couldn''t help but tease Yang Wei. "I didn''t know you were such a simp, Yang Wei. How could you even imagine that I would die on a cliff when the incident didn''t even happen there?"


    Yang Wei scratched his head in embarrassment. "Isn''t it all Yi Renshu''s fault? I was simply being a great husband for you."


    Elder Jing was stumped at how Yang Wei proimed to be her husband right away.


    She stoppedmunicating with him in a mental transmission as she turned around to focus back on the test. However, her face has be slightly rosy, clearly bashful by Yang Wei''s words.


    Sometimeter, all the outer disciples finished testing their willpower, and only around a tenth percentage of them have managed to qualify for the next round.


    "This result is pretty good already considering how the test of willpower difficulty has increased." Elder Kun announced as he then ordered the disciples that qualified to go back to their courtyard and wait for tomorrow.


    Yang Wei and the rest of the outer disciples started walking out until a voice suddenly shouted from behind.


    "Yang Wei, I have finally found you."


    Yang Wei halted his movement as he nced around to search for the source of this voice.


    His expression becameplicated when he saw the person calling out to him was none other than Meng Yan- the person who helped him enter the sect.


    "Meng Yan?" Yang Wei asked in confusion.


    "Hmph, I was wondering where you have been this entire time after ourst departure." Meng Yan scoffed as she rushed over to Yang Wei.


    "Uhh- why were you looking for me?" Yang Wei asked. "Are you here to ask me to return the favor to you?"


    Meng Yan was ticked off by Yang Wei''s attitude. He seemed to be avoiding her purposely and didn''t want to interact with her.


    "Is this the attitude to a person that helped you out?" Meng Yan said as she ced her hands on her hips.


    At the same time, she red at the other outer disciples in anger and shouted, "What are you all looking at? Do you want to get cripple by me?"


    The outer disciples quickly shook their heads as they ran away from Meng Yan.


    After all, Meng Yan was wearing a core disciple outfit and it didn''t take long for Yang Wei to guess that she got the core disciple status due to her identity.


    "Meng Yan, I have to do something right now so I''m going to head off now." Yang Wei asked nervously as he turned around to try and run.


    s, Meng Yan quickly stopped him and sneered, "The reason you''re avoiding me is because of my identity right?"


    "Am I really that annoying? I just want to have a true friend to interact with and doesn''t look at me or act nicely toward me simply because of my status." She then added.


    Yang Wei stared at Meng Yan deeply as she continued to rant about how people would purposely interact with her to gain benefit.


    "Do you know what it''s like to have fake friends that only chatted with me, yed with me, and all they wanted was to boost their family status?"


    Yang Wei remained silent as she saw Meng Yan start tearing up.


    He sighed softly as he retrieved a small cloth and handed it to her.


    "I didn''t mean to avoid you but our identity is too vast and it would affect you given my low status." Yang Wei exined.

 Chapter 205 - Friend

    Meng Yan was irritated when she heard Yang Wei''s exnation.


    "Are you really giving me that crappy exnation?" Meng Yan said in anger.


    "If I really look at people in their status then why would I have helped you back then when you were no different than a beggar."


    Yang Wei was stumped as he became speechless.


    "All I''m asking is for you to be my friend- is that really such a difficult request?" Meng Yan then said.


    Yang Wei shook his head. "No, it''s because I treated you as a friend that I didn''t want others to gossip about you. I don''t exactly have a great reputation in the sect with most still judging me that I sold my body to the beautiful elders."


    Meng Yan raised an eyebrow. "Sell your body to beautiful elders?"


    Yang Wei raised his hand in surrender as he exined. "You should know most of the males in the sect are jealous of me because I get to interact with many beautiful women."


    "Jealousy is a dangerous thing and sometimes, it could lead them to do something crazy such asmitting murder." He added.


    Meng Yan was dumbfounded but she wasn''t surprised by such a thing.


    In fact, she startedughing aloud. "Haha, I knew you were going to attract femme fatale when you transform from a beggar into a handsome man."


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded as he looked at Meng Yan.


    "There are many other handsome men in the sect." He then added as he turned around to walk away.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei arrived at a library in the sect to gain more basic knowledge regarding the cultivation world.


    Yang Wei took a few moments before finding the receptionist''s desk as he walked over and asked for direction.


    "Hello, elder, I wanted to ask about the geography section." Yang Wei cupped his fist as he asked in respect.


    The elder nodded his head and pointed in a direction.


    However, his expression changed when he noticed a person behind Yang Wei.


    "C-Core disciple?" The elder quickly stood up as he bowed in front of Meng Yan. "What can our library help you with?"


    Meng Yan waved her hand. "It''s fine, I''m just following him so you don''t need to help me out."


    The elder held a gawking expression at Yang Wei and wondered what their rtionship was.


    ''A core disciple is following after an outer disciple?'' The elder eximed inwardly as he nodded his head and returned to his receptionist''s desk.


    He was afraid of knowing more could possibly cause his life since a core disciple can kill people like him without suffering any consequences.


    "Yang Wei, aren''t you impressed by my demeanor?" Meng Yan said happily as she skipped around him.


    Yang Weiughed as he nodded his head.


    "Indeed, it''s pretty amazing to be able to walk around the sect-like it''s your home." Yang Wei added.


    Sometimeter, they arrived at the geography section where Yang Wei grabbed a thick booklet and found a ce to sit down.


    Afterward, he began reading it while Meng Yan kept her focus on Yang Wei.


    "Why are you reading the geography map of the Phoenix Kingdom and the surrounding area?" Meng Yan asked in curiosity.


    "Everything recorded there is something basic and every cultivator knows about it already."


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly as he exined. "Well, it''s because of my poor education back in the small vige, there are many things that I don''t know of so I nned to study more."


    Meng Yan raised an eyebrow. "How is it possible for you to be uneducated in basic stuff when you are in the Foundation Core realm already?"


    "Let''s just say a lot of things happened and I never had the time to learn more until now." Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders.


    He stopped answering Meng Yan''s question as he focused on reading everything.


    Time slowly passed by with Yang Wei studying all night whereas Meng Yan walked around with a bored expression.


    "So boring- the library is empty as well since no one cares about this kind of knowledge." Meng Yanined as she sat on top of the table, dangling her dazzling legs around.


    Her expression soon changed cold when she noticed many more disciples were gathering at the library which is usually empty.


    Their eyes were staring at her and some disciples were having a ball of steel as they tried to approach her.


    "Senior Meng Yan, is it possible for us to get along?" A disciple said and showed his bright white teeth with a smile on his face.


    Meng Yan nced at him briefly with a disgusted expression.


    "Scram before I cripple your limbs." She then said as she exuded a frightening pressure on him.


    The disciple trembled in fear as he quickly nodded his head and left the library.


    "Ugh, these disciples are really annoying." Meng Yan pouted afterward as she red at the other disciples who came in just to look at her.


    Yang Wei chuckled softly at her annoyance. "It wouldn''t be a problem anymore if you just enter the core disciple area. After all, they wouldn''t be qualified to enter there."


    Yang Wei wanted to tease Meng Yan but unknowingly gave her an idea.


    Meng Yan got off the table as she pped her hand in excitement.


    Her action surprised Yang Wei as he wondered if she was plotting something.


    "Why are you suddenly excited?" Yang Wei asked cautiously.


    He feared that Meng Yan came up with a mischievous plot when he saw her wicked grin.


    Meng Yan tilted her head as she nced at Yang Wei.


    Her grin became wider as she said loudly, "Yang Wei, why don''t youe to my courtyard then? Core disciple courtyard is different from others and I even have a cultivation room."


    Yang Wei twitched his brow as he sighed inwardly when he suddenly felt many killing intents directed toward him from the other disciples.


    "I thought we were friends¡­" Yang Weiined as he closed his book.

 Chapter 206 - Core Disciple Courtyard

    "We are friends, Yang Wei." Meng Yan proudly proimed. "Friends always make sure they''ll suffer."


    Yang Wei was rendered speechless as he couldn''t help but agree with her words.


    True friends would always prank each other whereas fake friends would always try to be humble and be polite.


    "Sigh, I kind of regretted being your friend now." Yang Wei shook his head as he stood up.


    Afterward, he nced at the fiery expression from multiple disciples from different angles.


    Yang Wei turned around to face them all and said, "You can all emit your killing intents since I understand you''re angry at yourself for being useless in having a chance to be friends with Meng Yan."


    And he continued, "However, I shall warn you- don''t mess with me since I don''t know how to show mercy."


    Yang Wei exuded a cold aura as he threatened the disciples to not think of doing something stupid like ambushing him.


    He had kindly warned them and if they still disregard his kindness then Yang Wei wouldn''t mind putting them out of their misery.


    "Let''s go now, Meng Yan," Yang Wei then said as he exited the library.


    "So manly~'' Meng Yan giggled as she quickly followed after Yang Wei.


    Sometimeter, they arrived at the checkpoint for the inner disciple courtyard.


    "Outer disciples are not allowed in here." The guard said when he noticed Yang Wei approaching him.


    "He''s with me." Meng Yan intervened as she revealed her token to the guard.


    The guard sweated profusely when he saw the token as he quickly bowed down in reverence.


    "Apologies core disciple- I didn''t know he was with you." The guard said nervously.


    "It''s fine, just make way for us." Meng Yan waved her hand as she didn''t care about his attitude previously.


    The guard was simply doing his duty and it was technically Yang Wei''s fault for walking too fast.


    "Next time, let me walk ahead since I should be the one guiding you to my ce." Meng Yan then said as they walked into the inner disciple courtyard.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "The inner disciple courtyard isn''t much different than the outer disciple courtyard." Yang Wei then said as he nced around the surroundings.


    There wasn''t anything special and the buildings looked exactly the same as his own courtyard.


    Meng Yan chuckled as she exined things to Yang Wei. "There isn''t much difference between the courtyard itself but it''s the status that matters."


    "Status is a crucial factor in the cultivation world and as you can tell- I practically owned the sect given my identity." She added.


    "You mean your identity as the princess of the Phoenix Kingdom." Yang Wei said as he exposed her so-called identity.


    Meanwhile, Meng Yan curved her lips upward as she nodded her head.


    "Mhmm, due to my status as princess, there is no one in this sect that can order me to do something I don''t want to do." Meng Yan shrugged her shoulders.


    "I was expecting you to deny your identity or say you''re someone else instead." Yang Wei was a bit surprised to see Meng Yan admitting her identity to him.


    After all, he was merely doing an educated guess and if Meng Yan denies it then there was nothing he could do about it.


    "You say the dumbest thing sometimes, Yang Wei." Meng Yan said as she waved her hand to dismiss the guard for the core disciple courtyard checkpoint.


    "I never tried to hide my identity nor status from you and I''m even inviting you to my ce."


    "That''s correct but aren''t you afraid that I might have some insidious plot against you."


    Meng Yan halted her movement suddenly as she turned around and stared at Yang Wei.


    "Why should I be afraid?" Meng Yan teased as she walked closer to him. "Are you going to thrust my body with your mighty dragon?"


    Yang Wei staggered as he took a few steps back. "You shouldn''t be talking about something like that as a princess."


    "Tch, if you have the guts to do so then, by all means, go ahead." Meng Yanughed as she turned around. "After all, you should be prepared to take responsibility for your actions."


    Sometimeter, after many walking, Meng Yan arrived at her own ce that seemed to be a pce itself.


    The building was constructed in a majestic aura and Yang Wei could see the formation surrounding the ce.


    "Hehe, are you jealous of my living quarters?" Meng Yan teased as she saw Yang Wei staring in a daze.


    "Not jealous- just surprised by the amount of resources used to build these magnificent buildings." Yang Wei shook his head.


    He was never the type to indulge himself in luxurious things and prefer the most basic.


    As long as one can sleep in a ce then Yang Wei wouldn''t mind living there. It was just like how he slept in an alley when he first arrived at the Phoenix Kingdom.


    "Is that so?" Meng Yan was surprised by Yang Wei''s attitude in her living quarters.


    She decided to disregard teasing him and instead, unlocked the formation around the building as she guided Yang Wei inside.


    It didn''t take long before Meng Yan brought Yang Wei to her living room and asked him to take a seat down.


    Yang Wei sat down and nced at the luxurious items in the room. There was jewelry everywhere and what surprised him the most was the jadeite rock collection hanging on a shelf.


    "I didn''t know you had a hobby of collecting jadeite rock." Yang Wei said in surprise.


    Meng Yan smiled as she poured some tea for Yang Wei. "Well, those are what I won in the gambling rock contest."


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow as he sipped some tea. "Seems like rich people really have their own set of games to pass time."


    "How about we have a game of chess?" Yang Wei then suggested. He wanted to have some rxing time before tomorrow''s exam begins.

 Chapter 207 - Chess

    "Game of chess?" Meng Yan was dumbfounded by Yang Wei''s suggestion.


    Normally, he was serious and focused on a task.


    "Un, a game of chess- do you dare to y?" Yang Wei nodded his head as he showed a solemn expression.


    "Hmph, you think I''m scared?" Meng Yan scoffed as she lifted her sleeve up.


    Sometimeter, a chessboard wasid on top of the table. It was a chess game called Xiangqi- a strategy board game.


    "Do you want to be the red one or the ck one?" Yang Wei asked kindly.


    "Tch, you seem to be confident in winning already and are offering me to choose the color." Meng Yan sneered as she would definitely make him regret this.


    "So what are we betting on?" She then added.


    Yang Wei pondered for a moment before smiling at her. "Winner gets to make the loser do whatever the winner wants. Of course, that does not mean you can ask for something outrageous like spreading your legs open."


    Meng Yan was ticked off as his exnation seemed more to be for him than for her.


    ''This Yang Wei- just wait till I destroy you in chess.'' Meng Yanughed inwardly as she nodded her head.


    "Since that''s the case then I shall pick the red side and go first." Meng Yan picked up a chess piece and made her first move.


    Yang Wei smiled calmly at her first move. "I won''t go easy on you, Meng Yan."


    Afterward, Yang Wei picked up his ck piece and moved it up by 2 spaces.


    The game continued for a while before Meng Yan startedughing heartily.


    "My goodness Yang Wei. You made it sound like you are a pro or something but look at my red pieces. They are gobbling up your ck pieces like it''s nothing." Meng Yan teased as she took out another ck piece.


    The chessboard only had 5 ck pieces left whereas Meng Yan had 10 red pieces.


    Meng Yan''s gloating expression was a sight to see but Yang Wei held a calm expression.


    "Meng Yan, has no one ever taught you something in the imperial family?" Yang Wei suddenly asked.


    "What do you mean by that?" Meng Yan raised an eyebrow. "Are you trying to make me call this a draw considering how I destroy you?"


    Yang Wei shook his head.


    "No- What I''m trying to say is that your brain is still too naive to be roaming outside of the imperial family." He then added.


    Meng Yang was angered as she wanted to strangle Yang Wei for underestimating her.


    However, her movement stopped when she saw Yang Wei moving one of his chariot pieces and her face ashen.


    "Checkmate!" Yang Wei smiled at Meng Yan who held a gawking expression.


    "H-How is this possible?" Meng Yan stood up in disbelief as she pointed at the chessboard.


    She had the advantage the entire time yet one move from Yang Wei was enough to destroy her king''s piece.


    There were no other possible moves left- meaning she had lost the entire game without knowing why.


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders as he stood up. "It doesn''t matter how many ck pieces you took away from me- it''s about who gets to the king first."


    "Your mind and focus were colluded by the baits I sent to you hence, your king became vulnerable. As for the bet, I will tell you when the time is right."


    After that, Yang Wei turned around and left Meng Yan''s courtyard as he returned to Elder Jing''s courtyard.


    "Where did you go?" Elder Jing asked him as she read over some documents. "We''re going to head out to the Misty Forest tomorrow so you''ll need to prepare yourself."


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "I had already prepared them ahead of time when you mentioned it yesterday. Also, I think there are going to be a lot of people targeting me tomorrow."


    Yang Wei then walked over to Elder Jing as he hugged her from behind. He was a bit exhausted today dealing with a bunch of hot-blooded youths that were jealous of him.


    Elder Jing remained in her position and teased, "Let me guess, you attracted another beautiful female in the sect and got many enemies."


    Yang Wei shuddered as he was rendered speechless by Elder Jing''s foresight.


    There seemed to be nothing he could hide from her.


    "I didn''t really attract another female since we met from the beginning when I entered the sect." Yang Wei answered honestly.


    "You mean Princess Meng Yan?"


    "Un, she spotted me and followed me around to the library. Afterward, we went to her courtyard-"


    Yang Wei suddenly felt a chill in his shoulders as he swallowed nervously.


    Elder Jing ced her documents down as she turned around and red at Yang Wei.


    "Are you really cheating on me right away?" Elder Jing then asked in an irritated tone.


    "I didn''t cheat on you."


    "Then why are you going to ady''s courtyard?


    Yang Wei turned solemn and said in a sincere tone, "I was ying a game of chess with her and managed to fool her into epting one of my requests in the future."


    "O-Of course the requests aren''t indecent as I figured it would help us in the long run."


    Although a bit doubtful of him, Elder Jing sighed softly in the end and nodded her head.


    "Even if that''s the case, I hope you know what you''re doing- after all, fooling a maiden''s love isn''t going to end well."


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly as he understood her meaning. He wasn''t naive nor dense enough to not realize Meng Yan''s feelings for him were more than friends.


    However, he wasn''t attracted to her in any way and he couldn''t just force himself to ept her as that would be unfair to her.


    "I understand, Jing Feng." Yang Wei then said as he held her hand. "I will let time decide what path we will take and I don''t want to risk the friendship we just made today."

 Chapter 208 - Preparation

    "Have you prepared everything in your storage ring?" Elder Jing asked as she tidied her clothes.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "I got everything prepared already." He then said as he tried to peck her on the cheek.


    However, he was pushed away by Elder Jing as she red at him. "Stop trying to be flirty and focus."


    "The test difficulty has increasedpared to the previous one so it''s not time for you to act carefree." She added.


    Sometimeter, they arrived back at the gathering area and as usual, Elder Jing headed off to the center stage.


    Elder Jing cleared her throat and started speaking once she got everyone''s attention.


    "I hope you all had abundant rest yesterday because today is the start of a gruesome test." Elder Jing announced.


    "Are there any outer disciples here that want to leave the test now?" She then asked.


    The disciples became agitated as they shook their heads and were ready for any test being thrown at them. None of them were willing to give up after managing to pass the willpower test.


    Elder Jing nodded her head when nobody raised their hand to give up this opportunity to be an inner disciple.


    "Great, it would be a shame if I saw any disciple giving up halfway." Elder Jing gave a rare smile, shocking the disciples with her majestic aura.


    Even the elders standing on the sideline were dumbfounded when they saw Elder Jing smiling.


    She was always ice-cold toward others and was only friendly to a few people so it was a rare urrence to see Elder Jing''s smile.


    Unbeknownst to everyone, Elder Jing was smiling because of Yang Wei''s cheeky expression.


    ''Stop distracting me, Yang Wei.'' Elder Jing warned Yang Wei through mental transmission.


    Yang Wei curled his lips upward as he shook his head. ''How can I be distracting you when your appearance is blinding me? I can''t even concentrate when I look at you.''


    Elder Jing was rendered speechless by his constant flirting.


    Ever since their rtionship had changed for the better, Yang Wei had stopped being timid toward her and treated her like a family member.


    However, she didn''t hate this feeling at all and was happy inside.


    Elder Jing quickly regained herposure as she changed back to her ice-cold expression. "Cough, for this test, we will be conducting it in the Misty Forest."


    "The Misty Forest- isn''t that a ce filled with magical beasts in the Foundation Core realm and above."


    "Wouldn''t we be sitting ducks if we were sent there?"


    The outer disciples held a gawking expression by the location of their next test.


    Most of them were in the Qi Condensation realm with only a few among them being in the Foundation Core realm.


    "Silence!" Elder Kun suddenly shouted.


    The outer disciples quickly shut their mouths upon hearing Elder Kun''s stern tone.


    Elder Kun nced at the outer disciples briefly before turning around to look at Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing nodded her head to give her thanks to Elder Kun for silencing the crowd.


    "If you are afraid of the mere mention of Misty Forest then I shall say this right now. None of you are qualified to be a cultivator." Elder Jing then said in a clear voice.


    "As cultivators, we are known to strive through dangers to break through and achieve an unfathomable dao in our cultivation path. Hence, no one can be a true cultivator if they are always afraid of dangers." She added.


    The outer disciples remained silent as they knew Elder Jing''s words were correct.


    "We will do it, Elder Jing."


    "Yes, we aren''t afraid of the Misty Forest."


    The outer disciples quickly shouted in unison as their eyes brimmed with determination in passing the test.


    Elder Jing nodded her head.


    "In the Misty Forest, you are only required to kill 3 magical beasts in the Foundation Core realm or above. After that, you cane back outside and you shall pass the test." Elder Jing then said.


    "Are there any rewards for killing more than the minimum requirement?" A disciple asked.


    "Indeed there are more rewards for doing more than the minimum." Elder Jing answered as she nced at Elder Kun.


    Elder Kun nodded his head as he stepped forward and stared at the disciple who asked the question.


    "I''m sure you know about contribution points in the sect right? Therefore, whoever goes above the criteria will be rewarded generously and those in the top 3 shall gain a ce in the ranking chart." Elder Kun exined.


    It took a few moments before the outer disciples cheered in an uproar as the rewards for passing the test in Misty Forest were far too good.


    "Alright, we have spent enough time exining so everyone has exactly 20 minutes to equip themselves before we set off to the Misty Forest." Elder Jing exuded her aura as she ordered everyone to leave.


    The outer disciples all dashed away to prepare themselves with necessary supplies to deal with the Misty Forest.


    While everyone left, Elder Jing stepped away from the center stage and walked toward Yang Wei.


    "You are getting way too cheeky." Elder Jingined as she stared at him.


    "Well, don''t you like it when I''m cheeky?" Yang Wei teased as he held her hand.


    His action shocked the elders apanying Elder Jing for his bold move.


    Although they had heard rumors about Elder Jing being in a rtionship with an outer disciple, it was hard to believe it until they witnessed it with their own eyes.


    "It seems like the ice-beauty elder of our sect has been conquered." Elder Kun suddenly said.


    "Elder Kun is right- I still wonder what ability that brat has to attract such high evaluation from the sect leader." Another elder added.


    The elders continued to discuss Yang Wei and Elder Jing as they wondered about their rtionship.


    20 minutes passed by quickly and all the outer disciples had returned, fully equipped and prepared.


    "It''s time to leave." Elder Jing shouted.

 Chapter 209 - Misty Forest

    After leaving the Feather Wind Sect, Elder Jing guided the outer disciples toward the entrance of Misty Forest.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing halted her movement as she turned around to nce at the disciples.


    "Behind me is the Misty Forest and you all will have a 3 weeks time frame toplete this test." Elder Jing then said.


    The outer disciples nodded their heads in understanding.


    Afterward, Elder Jing threw multiple talismans over to the disciples. "Those talismans are your life-saving tool. You simply activate the talisman and you will be sent outside."


    "What happens if we use the talisman?" One of the disciples asked.


    "Then you would have failed the test even if you manage to kill the minimum magical beasts." Elder Jing replied.


    The disciples shuddered as they clenched onto the talisman. It may be a life-saving tool to them but it was also their disqualification ticket.


    Elder Jing proceeded to answer the questions that the disciples had for another few minutes.


    When no other questions were raised, Elder Jing waved her hand. "Alright, you can start venturing into the Misty Forest."


    Swoosh!


    Almost all the outer disciples quickly used their movement techniques to head inside the Misty Forest.


    All of them had one goal in mind- achieving a great result and bing the top 3 for this test.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei started ncing around his surroundings as he took out a map.


    "Hmm, I should be around the Fiery Bull area now." Yang Wei muttered as he found his position.


    Following the direction of the map that he prepared, Yang Wei slowly found a Fiery Bull in the distance.


    His eyes narrowed as he focused on the cultivation base of the Fiery Bull.


    ''2nd stage Foundation Core realm.'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he covered his presence.


    Fiery Bulls are known for their tough hide and extremely fast counterattack with their horns.


    Hence, Yang Wei wouldn''t dare to fight it head-on and risked getting into a dangerous situation.


    Yang Wei slowly walked past the bushes while the Fiery Bull remained ignorant about his presence.


    When Yang Wei came near the Fiery Bull, he unsheathed his sword and closed his eyes briefly.


    Opening his eyes, Yang Wei grabbed a small rock from the ground and threw it in the opposite direction.


    The Fiery Bull was alerted as he turned around to where the rock was thrown and Yang Wei used this time to strike.


    Using his movement technique, Yang Wei quickly got behind the Fiery Bull and struck his weak spot with the sword.


    SHRIEK!


    The Fiery Bull screamed in pain as the sword stabbed through its internal organs and blood started seeping out.


    "Tch, I didn''t manage to pierce through itpletely." Yang Wei cursed as the Fiery Bull was still alive despite being ambushed.


    Yang Wei quickly pulled out the sword and used his movement technique to dodge the counterattack of the Fiery Bull.


    The Fiery Bull held a ferocious gaze at Yang Wei and it was clear that he wished to pummel Yang Wei into pieces.


    Yang Wei''s eyes remained focused as he started leaping upward to stand on a tree branch.


    Afterward, he retrieved a small pill from his storage ring and threw it at the Fiery Bull.


    Purple smog soon surrounded the Fiery Bull and started wobbling after inhaling the smog.


    A few momentster, the Fiery Bull copsed into the ground without any sign of life.


    Yang Wei waited in the tree branch until the purple smog dissipated before jumping back down to the ground.


    "I still underestimated the tough hide of the Fiery Bull." Yang Wei sighed inwardly as he had to waste a Toxic Smoke to deal with it.


    Yang Wei knelt down slowly and stored the Fiery Bull into his storage ring as proof of killing a magical beast.


    "Two more Fiery Bulls to go and I should be done." Yang Wei mumbled softly as he started leaving the area.


    However, to his disbelief, Yang Wei couldn''t find another Fiery Bull after traveling around.


    He thought about the possibilities of why there are no more Fiery Bulls since it was unusual when their habitat is here.


    Yang Wei suddenly halted his movement when he was about to search for a new magical beast to kill.


    "Stop hiding around ande out already." Yang Wei then said.


    There were no responses but Yang Wei was sure he was being watched by multiple people.


    "Your killing intent is too strong so stop trying to pretend." Yang Wei sneered as he would be a fool to not detect such heavy bloodlust on him.


    "Heh, another overconfident brat from a sect." A voice suddenly echoed and soon, five people showed up in front of Yang Wei.


    Each of them was holding a position that blocked Yang Wei''s path of retreat.


    "Brother Shun, he has the same uniform as the other person that we managed to kill." One of them suddenly said as he eyed Yang Wei maliciously.


    Yang Wei nced at their attire and determined that they were bandits.


    Bandits weren''t rare in the Misty Forest or any other dangerous location since it was the easiest ce for them to hide away from people hunting for their heads.


    "It seems like you have killed one of our sect members." Yang Wei said calmly.


    Since one of the bandits said that they have killed a person with the same uniform as him then it was obvious that they are now being hunted by bandits.


    The one called Brother Shunughed heartily as he smiled wickedly at Yang Wei.


    "Indeed, that brat was trying to escape with a talisman but his movement was too slow. My flying dagger was faster than him and directly sliced his hand off." Brother Shun said.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "So the Fiery Bulls in the area have been killed by you people right?" Yang Wei asked.


    "Heh, since you are going to die as well then there''s no harm in telling you that we have been hunting the Fiery Bulls for a certain person."


    Brother Shun then waved his hand and the other four bandits quickly dashed toward Yang Wei.

 Chapter 210 - Bandits

    As the four bandits used their movement technique to strike at Yang Wei from all sides, they were quickly dumbfounded to see Yang Wei vanish from sight.


    "What the-"


    The bandits nced around to see where Yang Wei went off to but couldn''t sense his presence anywhere.


    Brother Shan narrowed his eyes as he held a gawking expression. "Where did that brat disappear to?"


    Brother Shan was about to use his spiritual sense to detect Yang Wei until he felt a chill in his back.


    Without waiting for a second, he quickly waved his dagger up and blocked an iing strike from Yang Wei.


    Brother Shan was knocked back by the impact but remained unscathed as he red at Yang Wei.


    "Tch, those sixth senses from cultivators are really annoying." Yang Wei cursed as he was close to killing Brother Shan unexpectedly.


    "How the hell did you get behind me?" Brother Shan asked.


    "I will tell you in your graveyard." Yang Wei sneered as he vanished again.


    CLANK!


    Yang Wei started attacking Brother Shan ruthlessly while ignoring the other four bandits.


    Just from their previous conversation, Yang Wei already knew Brother Shan was the strongest among the bandits so as long as he targeted him first.


    The stalemate continued for a while until Yang Wei saw his fellow sect members arriving.


    "Isn''t that Yang Wei?"


    "Those bandits- they are from the Scavenger Tiger Bandits."


    They quickly recognized the opponent that Yang Wei was fighting as they used their movement technique to assist him.


    "Damn it, this goddamn bastard stalled for enough time." Brother Shan shouted in anger as he ordered his group to retreat.


    However, Yang Wei wasn''t going to allow him to leave this easily as he used his sword technique to block off their path.


    "Fellow disciple, these bandits are the culprit for murdering one of ours." Yang Wei said when he saw them arriving.


    "No wonder why we couldn''t find a single magical beast but still smell blood around the area." One of the disciples said in anger.


    Although they all hated Yang Wei because of hisdy luck, they are currently outside and it would be dumb of them to fight among themselves when bandits are aiming for their life.


    "Yang Wei, assist us from behind as I and Shen Zhiming attack them in front."


    "Un, let''s kill them, Dai Feng." Shen Zhiming shouted as he rushed toward the bandits.


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he concentrated on his true qi to prepare a deadly sh onto Brother Shan.


    "Damn it, did you really think we''re afraid?" Brother Shan shouted in anger as he confronted Shen Zhimin and Dai Feng directly.


    The other four bandits wanted to help him out as well but Yang Wei stopped their movement.


    "Cover your ears, Yang Wei." Dai Feng suddenly warned him through a mental transmission. "Shen Zhiming is going to roar to shatter the bandits'' coordination."


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he used true qi to cover his ears.


    Shen Zhiming saw his teammate covering his ears as he took a deep breath before roaring at Brother Shan and the other four bandits.


    "Tyrannic Roar."


    The bandits were shocked by the sudden roar and quickly sped their ears to prevent the sound from prating their eardrums.


    Meanwhile, Dai Feng and Yang Wei took this opportunity to kill two of the bandits in unison.


    The fight quickly became a three versus three and the advantage was on Yang Wei''s side.


    "Damn bastard, you dare to kill my brothers?" Brother Shan shouted in rage when he saw the two corpses.


    "Funny how all viins say the same thing when the tables turned on them." Dai Feng sneered as he waved around with his sword. "Don''t you people know how to write the word shameless?"


    "Dai Feng, these bandits are uneducated so how could it be possible for them to know how to write." Shen Zhiming added as heughed.


    "Well, it''s a given that they are ignorant." Yang Wei joined their teasing remarks at Brother Shan.


    Brother Shan felt his veins popping out as he red at them in anger.


    "Courting death." He then shouted as he consumed a pill.


    "Crap, we teased him too much so he swallowed some kind of power-up pill." Dai Feng then nced at Shen Zhiming and Yang Wei. "Yang Wei, you shall fight that dude whereas Shen Zhiming and I will handle the other two bandits."


    "I agreed with Dai Feng. Yang Wei should handle the big boss." Shen Zhiming nodded his head.


    Yang Wei wanted to refuse since he was voted to fight the strongest one but it was toote.


    Shen Zhiming and Dai Feng had already gone to target the other two bandits and Brother Shan ignored them.


    "Hey, this is unfair." Yang Weiined as he red at Brother Shan. "Why aren''t you focusing on them?"


    "Hmph, because I just hate your handsome face and I will deal with them after killing you." Brother Shan snorted as he used his movement technique.


    "Fast" Yang Wei was dumbfounded by the speed of Brother Shan.


    CLANK!


    Yang Wei blocked Brother Shan''s dagger briefly as he retreated backward.


    However, Brother Shan sneered at Yang Wei''s attempt to retreat as he chased after him.


    "You can run but you can''t hide." Brother Shan said as he continued. "Taste my poison dagger."


    "Uhh- no thank you," Yang Wei shouted as he threw a Toxic Smoke at Brother Shan. "You can taste my poison instead."


    Purple smog started appearing and Brother Shan hurriedly changed his trajectory but it was toote.


    He had already breathed into some of the purple smog and his movement quickly became restricted.


    "What is this poison?" Brother Shan muttered as he lost control of his true qi.


    "It''s the poison of your death." Yang Wei shouted from behind and hacked his sword onto Brother Shan.


    Brother Shan wanted to dodge but due to the purple smog invading his body, he was helpless in the face of Yang Wei''s attack.

 Chapter 211 - A Team

    As Brother Shan''s lifeless corpse fell to the ground, Yang Wei turned around and saw the other two bandits dead as well.


    "Phew, these Scavenger Tiger bandits are really annoying." Dai Feng said as he plugged his sword out of the bandit''s chest.


    "They know the Misty Forest better than us so it''s a given that they have an advantage over us." Shen Zhiming added.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei walked toward them as he cupped his fist. "Thanks for the assistance."


    "Heh, it''s no problem- you can just treat me to lunch when we finish the test." Dai Feng teased.


    "Yup, I know of a famous restaurant that offers delicious spiritual food that helps increase our cultivation base." Shen Zhiming added.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth slightly at their shameless behavior.


    "Cough, do you think I''m rich enough to treat such a luxurious lunch." Yang Wei then said as he refused their suggestion.


    "Yes." Shen Zhiming and Dai Feng shouted in unison as they stared at Yang Wei.


    "Anyway, we can talk about this topicter." Yang Wei shook his head as he turned around. "I still need two magical beasts to kill."


    "Wait a moment-" Shen Zhiming suddenly said.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow as he looked at him suspiciously.


    "Ahem- we should form an alliance since it''s easier for us toplete this test." Shen Zhiming quickly said.


    "Mhmm, the Misty Forest is filled with dangerous magical beasts and there are even bandits lurking everywhere. We should form an alliance to be safe." Dai Feng said.


    Yang Wei pondered for a moment before nodding his head. "Indeed, it would be safer for us and we''ll need to inform the elders about the Scavenger Tiger Bandits killing one of our sect members."


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei, Shen Zhiming, and Dai Feng became a team as they started scouting for magical beasts.


    "We are now in the Lightning Eagle''s territory." Shen Zhiming whispered softly as they crouched near a bush.


    "Lightning Eagles are at the 5th Foundation Core and their aerial attacks are no joke." Dai Feng added.


    "I will distract them with my sword technique whereas you two will ambush them from the side." Yang Wei suggested.


    Dai Feng and Shen Zhiming nodded their heads.


    "Be cautious though- don''t bait more than 2 Lightning Eagles toward us."


    "I''m not some amateur to risk my life by provoking multiple Lightning Eagles toward us."


    Yang Wei then slowly advanced forward and saw two Lightning Eagles flying around their nest.


    He narrowed his eyes and used his spiritual perception to sense the nearby Lightning Eagles.


    ''Nice, the other Lightning Eagles are pretty isted from these two.'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he made a decision.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Wei unsheathe his sword and injected his true qi into it.


    "The first sh of the thirteen sword sh," Yang Wei then shouted as a wave of spiritual qi attacked one of the Lightning Eagles.


    The Lighting Eagles were alerted and their killing intent started emitting out as they located Yang Wei.


    Although the strike from Yang Wei barely left a scratch onto the Lightning Eagle, it was enough to provoke them.


    Yang Wei didn''t linger around the area anymore as he quickly used his movement technique to retreat.


    However, the Lightning Eagles weren''t going to allow Yang Wei to escape easily after his audacity to attack them.


    The Lightning Eagles quickly pped their wings to chase after Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei knew it was going to be difficult to lure them away to their designated location so he had to change path multiple times to dodge the wind de created from the Lightning Eagle.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei arrived at the trap they set up as he turned around and started taunting the Lightning Eagles.


    "Did you eagles love my sword?" Yang Wei shouted as he waved around his sword.


    The Lightning Eagles may not understand hisnguage but based on Yang Wei''s movement, it was enough for them to know Yang Wei was teasing them.


    Thus, rage filled their eyes as one of the Lightning Eagles quickly pped its wings and propelled itself toward Yang Wei.


    His wings became a sharp de as it wished to shred Yang Wei''s body apart.


    Yang Wei smirked when he nced at the Lightning Eagle. "It''s time, Shen Zhiming."


    Yang Wei then vanished from sight and the Lightning Eagle nced around in confusion.


    Meanwhile, Shen Zhiming quickly activated the formation iy in the ground and signaled Dai Feng that was standing in a tree branch.


    BOOM!


    Both Shen Zhiming and Dai Feng''s trap inflicted huge damage at the Lightning Eagle as blood started sttering the ground.


    The Lighting Eagle screamed in agony before having its head sliced off by Yang Wei.


    "SCREECH!"


    Thepanion of the Lightning Eagle screeched in rage when it witnessed Yang Wei kill her love.


    Losing its rational thinking, the Lighting Eagle charged at Yang Wei and a gust of wind quickly followed behind it.


    Yang Wei narrowed his eyes when he figured the Lightning Eagle charging at him was going to self detonate.


    "Damn it, retreat." Yang Wei shouted as he activated his movement technique to run away from the suicidal Lightning Eagle.


    s, the Lightning Eagle was determined to bring Yang Wei down with her as she suddenly propelled her movement.


    Yang Wei could sense that the Lightning Eagle was right behind his back and the explosion would reach him.


    Thus, Yang Wei quickly shed his sword at the ground beneath him and jumped under.


    A few momentster, an explosion urred and the Lightning Eagle exploded into many pieces of bloody flesh.


    The ground was formed into many caters but Yang Wei was nowhere to be found.


    "Damn it, is he still alive?" Shen Zhiming cursed as he quickly scanned around the surroundings for Yang Wei.


    "He better not die like that." Dai Feng cursed as he flicked his sword horizontally to scatter the dust.


    "He still owes us lunch and I will not let him die this easily."

 Chapter 212 - First To Finish

    Dai Feng and Shen Zhiming were panicking when Yang Wei still hadn''te out after a few minutes.


    "Could he really be-" Shen Zhiming said nervously.


    "Impossible, Yang Wei still owes us lunch so there''s no way he can die from a puny Lightning Eagle." Dai Feng shook his head vigorously.


    While they were frantically searching for Yang Wei, Yang Wei came out from under the ground.


    "Cough, aren''t you a bit heartless to think about lunch over my life?" Yang Wei then said when he heard those two still talking about getting free lunch from him.


    Dai Feng and Shen Zhiming shuddered when they heard Yang Wei''s voice.


    They turned around and saw Yang Wei unscathed as they quickly ran toward him and punched his chest lightly.


    "Damn it, how could you trick us like that?" Shen Zhiming said angrily.


    "Don''t think about dying without treating us to lunch." Dai Feng added.


    Yang Wei was rendered speechless by their behavior. He would have been in danger if he didn''t manage to dig in time to avoid a catastrophic injury from the Lightning Eagle.


    "It''s a bit hurtful that the two of you could only think about lunch." Yang Wei said.


    "Tch, you deserve it for hogging all the beauties in our sect." Dai Feng shrugged his shoulders.


    "You''re lucky that I and Shen Zhiming have our own girlfriend, otherwise, we would be like the rest of the ''kill Yang Wei group''." He then said.


    "Kill Yang Wei group?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    Shen Zhiming suddenlyughed as he patted Yang Wei''s shoulder. "Ai- you are really ignorant. There are many men in the sect that wish to tear you apart for stealing their crush."


    Dai Feng nodded his head. "If you hadn''t met us and instead met other single men in our sect then your life would have been over already."


    Yang Wei held a gawking expression as he never expected the hatred on him would be this huge.


    "I already know many people hate me but they must really be bored of their minds." Yang Wei murmured as he couldn''t believe the mindset of his fellow disciples.


    "Anyway, I''m going to collect these two Lightning Eagles and report to Elder Jing." Yang Wei then said as he changed the topic.


    "Hey, that''s not fair man. We assisted in killing the Lightning Eagles as well." Dai Fengined.


    "Well, you don''t have people targeting your back right?" Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders. "I have a lot of people wanting me dead and don''t forget- there are still the Scavenger Tiger Bandits that we need to watch out for."


    "Yang Wei is right, Dai Feng." Shen Zhiming nodded his head in understanding.


    "Yang Wei probably wants to leave the Misty Forest to inform Elder Jing about them so that we can receive assistance. Not to mention, he''s essentially giving up his chance to be top 3 for our safety."


    "Do you think I''m an idiot?" Dai Feng pouted. "Of course I know what Yang Wei was thinking."


    Dai Feng then nced at Yang Wei solemnly before handing him an item. "This item is a protective barrier that can deflect an attack by 7th Foundation Core realm and below."


    Yang Wei epted the item and cupped his fist to give his thanks.


    "Then, I shall head off now to inform Elder Jing about the Scavenger Tiger Bandits."


    Yang Wei then retrieved the two Lightning Eagles'' corpses into his storage ring,pleting the bare minimum of the test.


    As he was about to leave, Yang Wei kindly informed them that there are more magical beasts in the nest.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei activated the talisman and left the Misty Forest.


    He was soon greeted by Elder Kun who raised his eyebrow.


    He had a dumbfounded expression when he saw that Yang Wei was the first to finish the test.


    Being first in this test wasn''t an achievement but a failure since everyone would definitely spend as much time as they can to kill more magical beasts.


    "Disciple Yang Wei- you''re submitting your result?" Elder Kun asked, forgetting the fact that Yang Wei had used a talisman which is a disqualification.


    Yang Wei nodded his head and was ncing around to see if Elder Jing was nearby.


    "I have to submit my result now so that I can talk to Elder Jing about something." Yang Wei then brought out the Fiery Bull and two Lightning Eagles for Elder Kun to inspect.


    "You want to talk to Elder Jing?" Elder Kun was dumbfounded by Yang Wei''s behavior.


    "Un, while I was killing the magical beasts, there were bandits from the Scavenger Tiger." Yang Wei said as he continued, "From what I heard, they had already killed some of our members in the Misty Forest."


    Elder Kun stopped his inspection as he held a solemn expression. "Are you sure it''s the Scavenger Tiger Bandits?"


    "Yes, Shen Zhiming and Dai Feng can confirm this fact but they are still inside the Misty Forest since they haven''t met the requirement yet." Yang Wei replied.


    Elder Kun quickly retrieved amunication device and connected to Elder Jing.


    "Elder Jing, we have a situation in the Misty Forest."


    "What kind of situation?"


    "This is not something that can be quickly discussed in themunication device. I''ll need you to be here now." Elder Kun said in a serious tone.


    "I understand." Elder Jing''s voice resounded from themunication device.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing arrived at the entrance of the Misty Forest and was quickly dumbfounded to see Yang Wei here.


    She then nced at Elder Kun who held a serious expression.


    "What''s going on?" Elder Jing asked. "It hasn''t even been a day since the start of the test."


    She had left Elder Kun behind in the Misty Forest in case any troubles arose, whereas she returned to the sect to report to Kong Yusheng but never did she expect to be called over right away.


    Elder Kun didn''t reply but merely nced at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei understood his meaning as he walked toward Elder Jing and informed her about the bandits.

 Chapter 213 - Ending The Test

    Elder Jing''s expression turned cold by the time Yang Wei finished exining what happened in the Misty Forest.


    "Hmph, those bandits really have the guts to target my sect''s disciples." Elder Jing sneered.


    "Elder Kun, inform the disciples that the test will be dyed for now and have them return to the sect." She then said.


    "B-But if we cancel the test then what are we going to do about the inner disciple exam?" Elder Kun stuttered.


    Elder Jing pondered for a moment. "Have them fight in the arena and the strongest one would be promoted. After all, I got some beef with the Scavenger Tiger."


    Elder Jing''s expression was ferocious as she mentioned the bandit group and even Elder Kun couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    ''What did the Scavenger Tiger do to offend Elder Jing?'' Elder Kun asked inwardly as he nodded his head.


    "I understand Elder Jing. I will activate the disciples'' talisman and bring them here." Elder Kun then said as he started making some hand movements.


    Spiritual qi started surrounding him briefly and a few momentster, multiple disciples were teleported next to Elder? Kun.


    "What happened?"


    "Why am I here? I was fighting a Poisonous Snake."


    The outer disciples were full of confusion as they nced at Elder Kun for an exnation.


    Meanwhile, Shen Zhiming and Dai Feng were calm as they knew this would happen when Yang Wei went to report the incident.


    "What''s the headcount, Elder Kun?" Elder Jing ignored the disciples'' confusion as she asked Elder Kun.


    Elder Kun took a deep breath before shaking his head. "We are missing around 12 disciples."


    Elder Jing nodded her head. "It''s good enough since we would have lost more disciples if Yang Wei didn''t inform us."


    Afterward, she exuded a bit of her aura to gain the attention of the outer disciples.


    "Due to an unexpected situation happening in the Misty Forest, the test will be canceled." Elder Jing announced.


    "However, the test would continue in an arena format where Elder Kun would guide you all back and exin the rules." She then added before the outer disciples couldin.


    "I''ll leave the disciples to you, Elder Kun."


    "I understand."


    Sometimeter, Elder Kun brought the disciples back to the sect whereas Elder Jing remained at the entrance of the Misty Forest.


    "Umm- why didn''t Elder Kun bring me back as well?" Yang Wei suddenly asked.


    Elder Kun had retrieved a flying treasure for the outer disciples to rest but had purposely stopped him from boarding.


    "Isn''t it obvious that you would be guiding me to the scene of the incident?" Elder Jing replied.


    "Oh, I thought it was so we could spend some time alone as a couple." Yang Wei teased as he walked toward her and held her hand.


    Elder Jing interlocked her finger with his and startedughing. "Then why were you acting all confused before? I thought you wanted to leave with Elder Kun."


    "I wanted to leave because I didn''t want others to start gossiping about you." Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders. "But since you don''t seem to mind their gossip, then why should I care as well?"


    "Anyway, can you tell me the bandits'' appearance?" Elder Jing changed the topic.


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he began describing Brother Shan''s appearance and the other four bandits.


    Elder Jing''s expression was solemn the entire time as she made an evil grin.


    "Who would have thought the Scavenger Tiger was hiding in the Misty Forest this entire time?" Elder Jing sneered as she clenched her fist.


    Yang Wei sensed her emotion fluctuating as he quickly hugged her. "What''s wrong, Jing Feng?"


    "Yang Wei, didn''t you want to take revenge for me?" Elder Jing asked.


    Yang Wei''s expression turned cold as he realized something. "The Scavenger Tiger had a role in your injury?"


    Elder Jing nodded her head.


    Yang Wei embraced her tighter as he whispered softly, "We shall give them a bang then."


    "What kind of bang are we talking about?"


    "I was thinking of having magical beasts going on a rampage in their camp."


    "Why do I feel like you''re getting more ruthless as time passes?"


    Yang Wei grinned as he kissed Elder Jing on the lips. The kiss continued for a few moments before he pulled away from her and smiled.


    "Could I still be considered a man if I didn''t get revenge in the most ruthless method?" Yang Wei said as he retrieved some Toxic Smoke from his storage ring.


    "Aren''t those Toxic Smoke from the Purple Scorpion Sect?" Elder Jing held a gawking expression at Yang Wei for having so much Toxic Smoke.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "We have a certain grand elder to thank for. He was so generous to donate a lot of Toxic Smoke for us to use."


    "I found this current Yang Wei more charming over the silent and quiet one."


    Yang Weiughed as he acted as a butler. "Then mydy, shall we do some hunting?"


    "Yes, we should." Elder Jing then held his hand as they headed into the Misty Forest.


    Sometimeter, they arrived at the area where Yang Wei was ambushed by Brother Shan and four other bandits.


    However, Elder Jing was speechless to see the corpsespletely naked as she tilted her head to nce at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei showed an innocent expression as he shrugged his shoulders.


    "You really looted everything." Elder Jing was speechless by his looting skills.


    He didn''t even leave anything on for the enemies he killed and would strip everything.


    "It''s not my fault that they got killed." Yang Wei said. "It would be a waste to leave their belongings in the ground."


    Elder Jing twitched her mouth. ''How did I fall for such a poor man?''


    "A-Anyway, Jing Feng, let''s ignore this topic for now and get to the most important thing." Yang Wei said nervously.


    "What kind of stuff?"


    "Aren''t you surprised how the stench of blood in this area is thick yet no magical beasts are around?"

 Chapter 214 - Bandits’ Hideout

    Elder Jing pondered for a moment at Yang Wei''s words.


    "Indeed, the amount of blood here should have attracted a lot of magical beasts."


    Elder Jing then used her spiritual perception around the surroundings and her expression darkened.


    "There aren''t any magical beasts nearby." Elder Jing said.


    "As I suspected then." Yang Wei smiled as he leaned closer to her ears. "I heard the bandits talking about killing all the magical beasts for a certain person."


    He then proceeds to exin his educated guess that a certain person was conspiring some scheme in the Misty Forest.


    Elder Jing nodded her head in understanding.


    "Seems like it was a good thing that we chose the Misty Forest. Who would have thought a hidden powerhouse would be plotting something." Elder Jing smiled as she couldn''t wait to ruin the scheme.


    "By the way, why did the bandit tell you this information?"


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders. "Maybe he was attracted by my handsome face and wanted to gain my affection."


    Elder Jing twitched her mouth as she spouted, "Shameless."


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei and Elder Jing followed the track of their footprint and located their hideout.


    Although it was called a bandits hideout, it really wasn''t hidden well- almost like they didn''t even care if someone spotted them.


    "Weird- why didn''t they iy some formation at least?" Elder Jing murmured as she found the situation a little bit suspicious.


    Yang Wei also pondered for a moment. "It''s either that they are confident in their hiding spot or the certain person they mentioned was strong enough to deal with any intruders."


    And he continued, "However, I believe the reason to be thetter since the strong are always ignorant."


    "Are you implying something, Yang Wei?" Elder Jing suddenly red fiercely at Yang Wei.


    Hisment was no different than trash-talking her as she was stronger than Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei quickly shook his head as he coaxed her. "What I mean to say is that the strong never bother with ants so they don''t care about setting up a defensive system."


    "Jing Feng is beautiful and smart so how could I be implying you at all?" He then added, saving his life from possible misery.


    Elder Jing kept her nce at Yang Wei for a few moments before nodding her head.


    "Anyway, what are you thinking now?" Elder Jing asked. "If the enemy is stronger than us then we could possibly be offering ourselves to a tiger den."


    "Of course we will do the obvious thing." Yang Wei smirked as he kept her in suspense.


    Elder Jing raised an eyebrow. "Stop keeping it a secret and tell me."


    "I want a passionate kiss first."


    "You-" Elder Jing was rendered speechless by Yang Wei''s behavior.


    In fact, she wondered if his beginning persona was all a ploy used to trick women like her into his embrace.


    "You''re too shameless." Elder Jing pouted as she ignored him.


    "I''m shameless because I love you too much." Yang Wei said sweetly as he tugged on her sleeve. "Just one kiss please~"


    Elder Jing nced around the surroundings as she turned around and faced Yang Wei with a somewhat bashful expression.


    She closed her eyes and Yang Wei dly leaned in for the passionate kiss.


    A few momentster, Yang Wei licked his lips in a devilish manner.


    "Jing Feng''s saliva is really sweet. Not even honey can be a match for your sweetness." He then flirted with her.


    "Enough with the flirting and tell me your n." Elder Jing smacked his head lightly as she ordered him to speak up.


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he started pulling away from her.


    "Simple- we will camp here and wait for their move."


    As he said this, Yang Wei was already far away from Elder Jing who held an angry expression.


    "You tricked me." Elder Jing cursed in a low tone as she wasn''t naive enough to scream aloud and alert the enemies.


    "I never tricked you, Jing Feng." Yang Wei proimed his innocence. "The only thing I said was that I had a n but whether you ept it or not is a different story."


    Elder Jing gnashed her teeth in anger as she never expected to be fooled by Yang Wei.


    "You can dream about sleeping with me anytime soon." Elder Jing sneered as she pouted like a little girl.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei''s face was ashen as he didn''t expect Elder Jing was more shameless to use this kind of thing to threaten him.


    Slowly, he crawled back next to Elder Jing and pleaded for forgiveness.


    "Come on Jing Feng, it''s just a joke between couples. Why do you have to be mad?" Yang Wei said pitifully.


    Elder Jing smiled at him. "I''m not mad- I''m just being me. A cold-hearted Elder for a mere disciple."


    Yang Wei raised his hand in surrender as he med himself for falling in love.


    ''This is why I hate interacting with females. Men can never win against them once they fall hard in love with them.'' Yang Wei cried inwardly as he was ready for some outrageous condition from Elder Jing to earn his forgiveness.


    And Yang Wei wasn''t wrong when Elder Jing retrieved multiple female clothes from her storage ring.


    Yang Wei had a bad premonition when he saw multiple clothes dropping to the ground.


    "You''re not serious right?" Yang Wei asked nervously.


    He had begun sweating profusely as he wished Elder Jing wasn''t going to ask him for that.


    "I love it when my man is smart." Elder Jing said happily. "Dress those female clothes up and pretend to be a damsel in distress."


    Yang Wei shuddered slightly as he shook his head.


    "Impossible- my body isn''t fit to cross-dress so this n would definitely fail."


    "How are you so sure it would fail when you didn''t even try?" Elder Jing scoffed as she pointed at the clothes.


    "I still remember you have used the talisman to inform Elder Kun so technically you are disqualified unless I intervene."

 Chapter 215 - Damsel In Distress

    Yang Wei turned pale at the cruel decision of Elder Jing.


    For an investigation and revenge, she was willing to sacrifice his dignity to seed her.


    "Jing Feng, you are too cruel." Yang Wei said.


    "Cruel is my middle name." Elder Jing replied. "Now stop wasting time and dress up."


    Yang Wei shook his head vigorously. "I won''t do it. In fact, I got the perfect candidate to do this role."


    "Who is it?" Elder Jing asked.


    "Dai Feng- he badmouths you when we made a team previously to deal with the bandits. He said Elder Jing has nothing but a pretty face." Yang Wei said.


    Elder Jing twitched her brows as she red at Yang Wei. "Oh really- who is this Dai Feng?"


    "Dai Feng is one of the outer disciples taking the inner disciple exam." Yang Wei said as he then suggested. "We should retrieve him over here through the talisman and have him crossdress."


    Elder Jing nodded her head.


    Sometimeter, they went a bit far away from the bandits'' hideout as she retrieved amunication device.


    "Is there a problem, Elder Jing?" Elder Kun''s voice resounded from themunication device.


    "Is there an outer disciple called Dai Feng?" Elder Jing asked.


    "I shall look at it."


    Elder Kun took a few moments before replying, "I found a disciple called Dai Feng."


    "Teleport him over here with the talisman."


    "Understood."


    Elder Kun then activated the talisman and Dai Feng appeared in front of Elder Jing.


    Dai Feng held a dumbfounded expression as to why he was called over.


    "E-Elder Jing- this disciple pays his respect." Dai Feng quickly bowed down as he started sweating profusely.


    "You can raise your head." Elder Jing said.


    "T-Thank you." Dai Feng raised his head up and gasped in surprise when he saw Yang Wei was giggling behind.


    ''Why is heughing so evilly?'' Dai Feng questioned inwardly.


    "Disciple Dai Feng." Elder Jing''s voice snapped him out of his thought process.


    "Y-Yes, Elder Jing?" Dai Feng asked nervously. He was still confused as to why he was teleported here.


    "Did you say I was only a pretty face and nothing more?"


    Dai Feng shuddered in shock as he never said that at all. He shook his head vigorously and shouted, "Of course not, Elder Jing is an amazing cultivator and is the idol of everyone."


    "Oh I see, then that means you are willing to listen to my order right?" Elder Jing smiled.


    Dai Feng nodded his head.


    "I shall climb through mountains or walk through fire as long as Elder Jingmanded." He then said proudly.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei couldn''t help but grinned evilly as he gave a thumbs-up to Dai Feng.


    "Dai Feng, you shall dress those clothes over and throw yourself to the bandits." Elder Jing said as she pointed at the women''s clothes on the ground.


    Dai Feng turned ashen as he never expected Elder Jing would order him to do something indecent like crossdressing.


    He was a male and if people were to find out he dressed in women''s clothes then his reputation and honor would be down the drain.


    "This is a joke right?" Dai Feng muttered as he hoped Elder Jing was merely teasing him.


    Elder Jing tilted her head. "Do I look like a teaser to you?"


    Dai Feng was in disbelief as to why he would be forced to do something like this.


    That was until he saw the smug expression of Yang Wei and figured it out that this must have been plotted by Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei smiled as he walked over to Dai Feng and patted his shoulders.


    He then whispered softly. "Brother Dai Feng, don''t worry- I will dly treat you to lunch when we finish this task. However, I usually have a loud mouth when drunk so I''m not sure if I would talk about this incident of Dai Feng crossdressing."


    Dai Feng gnashed his teeth as he gave Yang Wei a smile since Elder Jing was still here.


    "Here''s some makeup for you to be sessful." Yang Wei then said as he handed over some lip gloss and powder. "You wouldn''t want to be a damsel that doesn''t look feminine right?"


    "I shall thank Brother Yang Wei for this gratitude." Dai Feng gritted his teeth as he grabbed the makeup and women''s clothes.


    Afterward, Dai Feng walked over to a nearby bush to start stripping his clothes to wear the new clothes.


    Sometimeter, Dai Feng came out of the bush, looking extremely feminine.


    Elder Jing nced at Dai Feng briefly before nodding her head.


    "Who would have thought Dai Feng had such talent to be a woman." She added.


    "Indeed, Brothe- no, Sister Dai Feng is indeed pretty and those bandits would definitely fall for her.'''' Yang Wei teased.


    Dai Feng was full of embarrassment and anger at the same time.


    ''Yang Wei- I treated you as a friend yet you made me suffer like this. I will never forget this humiliation.'' Dai Feng cried inwardly as he wished his position would have been swapped to Shen Zhiming instead.


    "Anyway, since Dai Feng is now a woman, we shallmence the damsel in distress act." Elder Jing said as she exined Dai Feng''s task on what to do when he infiltrated the bandits'' hideout.


    Dai Feng listened carefully but couldn''t help but asked, "What happens if the bandits discover my true gender and want to kill me?"


    "Here''s a protective talisman." Elder Jing said as she handed him a talisman. "The talisman was created by me personally so you can rest assured that nothing can harm you."


    Although still a little doubtful, Dai Feng nodded his head as he clenched on the talisman tightly.


    "Alright, since you know the n now, Yang Wei shall act like a scoundrel wanting to vite Dai Feng." Elder Jing then sped her hand as she shoved them to the open.


    Yang Wei was d to be acting as a scoundrel anytime as long as he doesn''t have to crossdress like Dai Feng.

 Chapter 216 - Infiltrated

    "Woman, stop running away from me and let us enjoy this lovely evening." Yang Wei shouted as he chased after Dai Feng.


    Dai Feng screamed in a feminine voice as he ran toward the bandits'' hideout.


    "Help- Somebody, save me please."


    "Woman, we''re deep in the Misty Forest and no one can save you." Yang Wei snickered evilly, immersing into his scoundrel rolepletely.


    "No, please someone." Dai Feng pleaded.


    Sometimeter, a bandit came out and shouted, "Who is causing a ruckus here?"


    The bandit had a scar on his face as he nced at Yang Wei. His eyes soon flickered in excitement when he saw Dai Feng dressed in a beautiful dress.


    "Beauty, what happened to you?" The bandit said as he ran toward Dai Feng and held his hand.


    Dai Feng was disgusted but kept a smile on his face. "Savior, please save me from that scoundrel. H-He wanted to vite my body and dump me to the magical beasts as food afterward."


    Dai Feng then raised his hand and pointed his finger at Yang Wei.


    The bandit turned ferocious as he red at Yang Wei. "Damn bastard, if you dare to take even a step further then don''t me me for not being polite."


    Yang Wei sneered as he ced his sword around his neck. "Just you alone wished to stop me enjoying a lovely evening? Dream on."


    "Courting death." The bandit snorted as he exuded his aura.


    Yang Wei gave a frightened look as he took a step back. "Hmph, damn whore, how dare you look for another man''s cock to suck."


    Dai Feng hid behind the bandit as he tugged on his sleeve. "Please kind sir, he invaded our vige and plundered everything. He spares no one."


    The bandit turned around and gave a gentle smile at Dai Feng. "Rest assured beauty, that man won''t be able toy a finger on you with me here."


    Dai Feng wanted to vomit from his affection. ''Mother, your son is unfilial. I got a random horny bastard eyeing me.''


    However, to keep up with the damsel in distress act, Dai Feng gave a blissful smile.


    "You''re my hero." He then said sweetly in a feminine tone.


    Yang Wei almost got goosebumps upon seeing their interaction. At the same time, he thanked the lord that he got someone else to be a scapegoat.


    ''I''m sorry Brother Dai Feng but a man gotta do what he has to do to survive.'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he showed a fierce expression.


    "Why is a bandit like you trying to act heroically?" Yang Wei shouted angrily. "We are the same kind of people so let''s share this beauty together. A woman got two holes anyway."


    "The gall of your lousy mouth." The bandit cursed loudly as he lifted his sleeve up. "If I, Mao Shandong allow you to treat a beauty like this then I shall change my name forever."


    Mao Shandong then unsheathed his sword as he propelled himself toward Yang Wei.


    "Go to hell." Mao Shandong shouted as he made a shing motion at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei narrowed his eyes as he quickly blocked the sh with his sword.


    At the same time, he retreated backward and showed a pale expression.


    "Hmph, I''ll be back for revenge." Yang Wei then shouted like any third-rate viin would do as he tucked his tails and ran away.


    Mao Shandong wanted to chase after Yang Wei but Dai Feng grabbed onto his waist.


    "S-Savior, don''t leave me alone. I''m scared of being alone." Dai Feng said pitifully while inwardly he wanted to smother the crap out of Mao Shandong.


    ''How the hell am I supposed to infiltrate your hideout if you chased after Yang Wei?'' Dai Feng cursed inwardly as he pleaded Mao Shandong to stay.


    Mao Shandong''s expression softened as he held Dai Feng''s hand tightly. "Rest assured beauty, I shall bring you to our hideout. No one can harm you there anymore."


    They then proceed to enter the bandits'' hideout with Dai Feng praying to investigate what''s going on so he can leave right away.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei panted heavily as he nced at Elder Jing after fleeing the bandits'' hideout.


    "Dai Feng has done it." Yang Wei then said about their sessful ploy.


    Elder Jing nodded her head.


    "How much charm did Dai Feng have as a female?" Elder Jing asked.


    Yang Wei smirked as he showed his ten fingers. "It was a ten out of ten. A bandit called Mao Shandong waspletely smitten by Dai Feng crossdressing."


    Elder Jing showed a surprised expression as she started giggling. "Aiyah, Dai Feng''s charm has such power. Imagine the other female disciples in our sect would be envious of his charm."


    Yang Wei agreed with Elder Jing wholeheartedly.


    "Anyway, now that Dai Feng has infiltrated the bandits'' hideout, we should also investigate the situation externally." Elder Jing stopped joking as she turned solemn.


    "I already detected three unusual locations in the Misty Forest, Elder Jing." Yang Wei said as he retrieved a map.


    On the map, there were three red circles and each of them was far away.


    Elder Jing raised an eyebrow as she nced at the marked location. "Aren''t these locations a habitat for a strong magical beast?"


    "Indeed it is." Yang Wei said as he pointed at the far left marked location. "This location is home to the Tornado White Tiger and ording to sources, the cultivation rank is around the 8th Nascent Soul realm."


    "Over here is-"


    "Enough, no need to exin their habitat to me when it was I that distributed that information." Elder Jing halted his speech as she reminded him.


    Yang Wei scratched his head slightly as he nced at Elder Jing. "Can''t you let me be the know-it-all for one time?"


    He wanted to be themanding leader for once when it was always Elder Jing being the knowledgeable one.


    Elder Jing shook her head as she pecked him in the cheek. "Not a chance- after all, you already know every inch of my body so you should be grateful for this knowledge."

 Chapter 217 - Windy Environmental

    After discussing where to investigate first, Yang Wei decided on the Tornado White Tiger.


    "Are you sure about that?" Elder Jing asked.


    "Yes, I''m sure about it." Yang Wei confirmed his decision.


    Elder Jing sighed softly as she stared at him. "Do you even know what is there?"


    "Tornado White Tiger?" Yang Wei said nervously. He was curious as to why Elder Jing is trying to imply.


    She was acting a little bit suspicious and Yang Wei thought he might have said something wrong.


    "Yang Wei, the Tornado White Tiger resides in a windy environmental area." Elder Jing said.


    "The wind pressure there is enough to suffocate a Core Formation realm- let alone a mere 1st stage Foundation Core realm." She added.


    Yang Wei held a dumbfounded expression at this newfound information. However, his expression soon changed as he red at Elder Jing.


    "You didn''t tell me this information." Heined.


    "I don''t have time to exin everything, Yang Wei." Elder Jing shrugged her shoulders.


    Yang Wei took a deep breath to calm down because Elder Jing was holding a smug expression.


    "Ugh, I even took the time to study in the Sect Library." Yang Wei was in disbelief as Elder Jing always managed to find a way to make him seem like an idiot.


    "Of course I know you spent time in the library." Elder Jing suddenly said. "But the books you read are not good enough and the windy environmental area isn''t recorded in books."


    And she continued, "Most of the things around the cultivation world can only be figured out when you experience them physically."


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Anyway, can we just go now since I''m pretty sure you have a method to deal with the wind pressure."


    Elder Jing smiled as she threw a pill for him. "Consume it when I tell you to. That pill can protect you from the strong wind pressure within an hour."


    Sometimeter, they arrived near the entry of the Tornado White Tiger''s area.


    The area was extremely windy and there were some rocky mountains ahead of them.


    asionally, Yang Wei could see some trees being shredded apart by the sheer wind pressure, almost like it was knife cutting through tofu.


    "If you had ventured here alone without any preparation then your body would have been torn into multiple pieces." Elder Jing teased.


    Yang Wei remained silent as he had nothing to rebuke. After all, it was true that he was still weaker than Elder Jing in terms of prowess and knowledge.


    "Why do you like to tease me?" Yang Wei asked.


    "Shouldn''t it be obvious that when you love someone, you just can''t help but tease them." Elder Jing replied as she nced at the surroundings.


    Yang Wei was rendered speechless as he didn''t know how Elder Jing managed to flirt so smoothly without trying.


    "Jing Feng, you seem more like a man than I am." Yang Wei smiled bitterly as he prayed for the day that it would be his turn to protect Elder Jing and not the other way around.


    "You can be a real man in the future." Elder Jing shrugged as she consumed the pill.


    Yang Wei also consumed the pill as they slowly stepped inside the wind pressure.


    Right when they entered the proximity of the wind pressure, Yang Wei could feel his breathing bing difficult by the seconds.


    Elder Jing noticed that as she cast a barrier around them for more security.


    "Be careful of walking away from the barrier. Although the pill helps defend against the wind pressure, it''s only a matter of time before the pill loses its effect." Elder Jing then warned.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing continued to walk forward cautiously as she became more suspicious.


    ''Weird- although the Tornado White Tiger is ferocious and no magical beasts dare to provoke it, there should still be some other magical beasts lurking.'' Elder Jing pondered inwardly.


    "Elder Jing, look at the sky." Yang Wei suddenly said.


    Elder Jing nced at the sky and her expression changed. The Tornado White Tiger is currently fighting multiple cultivators in the sky.


    "It''s an adult Tornado White Tiger and his cultivation base is at least the 8th Nascent Soul Realm." Elder Jing murmured.


    "Yang Wei, it seemed like the conspiracy going on in the Misty Forest is much bigger than we thought."


    "Un, shall we head back to the sect and inform the other top-rate sect about this?"


    Elder Jing rubbed her chin softly as she nodded her head.


    "I shall have Dai Feng retreat now and head back to the sect. Afterward, I will conduct an emergency meeting with the other sect."


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing and Yang Wei left the Misty Forest.


    Dai Feng was summoned soon after when Elder Jing informed him through the talisman she gave.


    "What happened? Why did we suddenly cancel the n?" Dai Feng asked.


    However, he received no reply from them and finally realized he was still crossdressing as a woman. In addition to his manly voice, it was extremely awkward.


    Yang Wei patted Dai Feng''s shoulder. "You should change back to a man now since the situation has escted and we will soon head back to the sect."


    Dai Feng gritted his teeth.


    "I will remember this gratitude, Yang Wei." Dai Feng said in a low tone as he found a somewhat hidden area to change back.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing has finished informing Kong Yusheng about the situation in the Misty Forest.


    "Yang Wei, where is Dai Feng?" Elder Jing asked. "We have to leave the Misty Forest quickly."


    Yang Wei pointed in the direction Dai Feng went and exined he was changing back to a man.


    Sometimeter, Dai Feng returned dressed in manly clothing as he warned Yang Wei with his gaze. His gaze was obvious and that Yang Wei was to keep the secret of him crossdressing a secret.


    "Alright, quickly board the flying treasure." Elder Jing said as she retrieved a flying treasure to return to the sect.

 Chapter 218 - Inner Disciple

    Returning to the sect, Elder Jing informed Dai Feng and Yang Wei to wait in their courtyard.


    "Yang Wei, practice your techniques at the moment." Elder Jing said as she left them alone.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Yang Wei, we still have a bit of a problem in our hands right?" Dai Feng then said when he saw Elder Jing''s presence was gone.


    "You mean the fact that you cross-dress?" Yang Wei replied in a low tone.


    "Damn it Yang Wei- I didn''t know you could be so ruthless." Dai Feng cursed as he clenched his fist. "You didn''t have to do me dirty like that when all I wanted was free lunch."


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders. "Would you have preferred it if I called for Shen Zhiming instead?"


    "Of course you should choose Shen Zhiming over me."


    "But Shen Zhiming doesn''t have the charm to seduce men."


    "Hmm, you''re right about that." Dai Feng pondered as he started showing his figure around. "Shen Zhiming''s figure is trash whenpared to my heavenly figure."


    Yang Wei chuckled as he nced at Dai Feng in amusement. "Look at you- you admitted yourself as the best candidate for crossdressing."


    Dai Feng turned ashen as he realized he had fallen into Yang Wei''s trap once again.


    Dai Feng gnashed his teeth as he grumpily ran away in anger. He was too agitated to be in the mood to fight with Yang Wei through words.


    "Yang Wei, we shall fight in the arena." He shouted from afar before vanishing from sight.


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded. ''Arena? Oh right- Dai Feng probably didn''t know that I''m already an inner disciple.''


    Elder Jing had given him the inner disciple token since she was sure he wouldn''t have any problem in defeating the outer disciples. Thus, she didn''t bother wasting time and directly handed him the token when they were waiting for Dai Feng.


    Yang Wei retrieved the inner disciple token from his sleeve and admired it for a brief moment.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei headed back to his outer courtyard to pack his things.


    It was a smooth journey, unlikest time where the courtyard was filled with a bunch of people since almost all the outer disciples have left to the arena to fight for their position.


    After packing his belongings, Yang Wei prepares to head off to Elder Jing''s courtyard.


    Now that he became an inner disciple, it means that he had officially be a part of the sect and his rtionship with Elder jing was never really a secret among the higher-ups.


    While Yang Wei was making himselffortable in Elder Jing''s courtyard, Elder Jing herself is currently in an emergency meeting with Kong Yusheng and the other sect elders.


    "Elder Jing, are you sure that there are multiple Nascent Soul realm cultivators fighting against the Tornado White Tiger in the Misty Forest?" One of the sect elders asked.


    "Indeed, my eyesight isn''t bad like yours and I wouldn''t have initiated an emergency meeting without confirming the fact." Elder Jing replied swiftly as she nced at Kong Yusheng.


    "Sect Leader Kong, I believe we should give this intel to the Phoenix Sky Sect and let them deal with this problem." She added.


    "What are you saying?"Elder Tan shouted. "If we tell this to the Phoenix Sky Sect then wouldn''t that means our sect is ipetent to handle any crisis."


    "I''ll say- Elder Tan must be senile now." Another voice suddenly echoed.


    The elders became dumbfounded to see it was Elder Shan interrupting once again and helping Elder Jing out.


    Elder Tan held a darkened expression as he stared at Elder Shan. "What do you mean by that, Elder Shan? I''m talking to Elder Jing and not you."


    Elder Shan covered her mouth as she giggled softly. "Didn''t you also interrupted when Elder Jing was talking to Sect Leader Kong?"


    Elder Tan shuddered at her fiery remark. "Hmph, I was merely giving my opinion out."


    "So am I." Elder Shan spatted.


    "Unless you think you are more important than the sect leader then please don''t try to shut my mouth." She added.


    Elder Tan crossed his arms as he leaned back on the chair, indicating that he would not stop her from giving out an opinion or suggestion.


    Elder Shan smirked as she nced at every sect elders in the meeting. "I know we all wanted to prove our strength in the uing sect tournament but don''t forget- we are still a third-rate sect at the moment."


    Everyone nodded their heads.


    Elder Shan smiled at their agreement so she continued, "Hence, why are we trying to handle a possible dangerous conspiracy and weaken our strength? Just dump this task to someone capable."


    Elder Shan then winked at Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing snickered as she stood up. "Well- since Elder Shan took the words from my mouth then this should be the end of this emergency meeting. However, I want to have the sect closed off- meaning no one is allowed to leave or enter the sect as of this moment."


    Kong Yusheng smiled at Elder Jing''s decision. "Elder Jing is correct and I agree with her decision."


    The other sect elders could only nod their heads in agreement since the sect leader had already spoken.


    Even the usual Elder Tan that loved to argue with Elder Jing kept quiet this time and agreed with their words.


    "Anyway, Elder Jing, what about the inner disciple exam now that the Misty Forest expedition is canceled?" Kong Yusheng suddenly said.


    "Elder Kun is currently being the judge in the arena near the Martial Hall where the outer disciples arepeting against each other." Elder Jing replied.


    Kong Yusheng wanted to ask for more details but Elder Jing had quickly left the meeting room with one final word.


    "You canmunicate with Elder Kun for more details, Sect Leader Kong. Elder Kun is the one handling the process now whereas I have more important things to do.""


    Kong Yusheng could only smile bitterly at her. ''Sigh, thisss is probably rushing to meet her lover.''

 Chapter 219 - Bet

    After leaving the meeting, Elder Jing rushed back to her courtyard and saw Yang Wei holding a long spear.


    Elder Jing raised an eyebrow as she thought Yang Wei was a sword user.


    "Why are you suddenly holding a spear?" Elder Jing asked as she entered.


    Yang Wei turned around and smiled at her. "I was thinking about practicing the spear and the weight in this one is no joke."


    Yang Wei was struggling to hold onto the spear as he exined. "This spear is called Lightsbane and it was something I obtained with Su Mingxia."


    "Su Mingxia?" Elder Jing was dumbfounded. "She told you her real name?"


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "At first I wanted to call her Instructor Su but she corrected me by saying Su Mingxia." He added.


    "Unbelievable- Su Mingxia rarely tells her real name to others." Elder Jing said in disbelief.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing asked, "So are you trying to change your weapon into a spear?"


    "I''m not sure but the weight of this spear could be good training for me." Yang Wei said as he handed the Lightsbane over.


    Elder Jing grabbed the Lightsbane causally but she almost stumbled as Yang Wei let go of his hand on the Lightsbane.


    "Are you alright, Jing Feng?"


    "Yeah, I''m alright. The spear is just unusually heavy."


    Elder Jing controlled her strength and held the Lightsbane around. She was surprised by the weight of Lightsbane and held a gawking expression as she noticed some inscription.


    "There''s an inscription in the Lightsbane." Elder Jing muttered in shock.


    "Un, is there something wrong with the inscription?" Yang Wei asked.


    Elder Jing turned solemn as she started asking Yang Wei for details on where he obtained the Lightsbane.


    Yang Wei spent the next few hours exining everything in detail and by the time he was finished, Elder Jing was in disbelief.


    "Did Su Mingxia tell you about the origin of this inscription?"


    "Um- I don''t recall since we were being chased by Su Mingxia''s family guard."


    Elder Jing sighed softly as she handed the Lightsbane back to Yang Wei.


    "Yang Wei, listen carefully. The inscription of the Lightsbane is something from the Central Zone and shouldn''t appear here. Thus, you should be cautious of showing the Lightsbane out in public." She then warned.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "I understand, Jing Feng." Yang Wei stored the Lightsbane back into his storage ring as he smiled at Elder Jing.


    "The sky is turning dark, Jing Feng. We should get some ample rest since today was a hectic day."


    Elder Jing saw a wicked grin from Yang Wei''s face as she took a few steps back.


    "I-I''m still a bit tired from all those traveling-"


    Elder Jing tried to give some reason but was attacked by Yang Wei who kissed her lips passionately.


    Elder Jing struggled for a while before closing her eyes as she gave in to the predator-like Yang Wei.


    They spent the entire night lovey-dovey and with Elder Jing''s seductive moan echoing the courtyard.


    After a long battle of the night, Elder Jing woke up slowly and saw Yang Wei missing from the bed.


    She rubbed her eyes softly and got up from the bed.


    "Ungh, that Yang Wei really showed no mercy." Elder Jingined as her legs became shaky.


    As she walked to the living room, she started smelling some delicious fooding from the kitchen.


    "Did you sleep well?" Yang Wei said as he came out of the kitchen with multiple dishes in his hand.


    "I would have been able to sleep well if someone would stop being horny." Elder Jing pouted as she took a seat down.


    "Anyway, aren''t you being too carefree now?" Elder Jing asked as her eyes remained locked on the dishes.


    "How am I carefree?" Yang Wei rolled his eyes. "I have been training ever since I entered the sect and rarely did I ever stop training for a moment."


    "That is not what I meant."


    "Then what is it?"


    "I''m saying- aish, never mind." Elder Jing shrugged as she started stuffing her mouth with food.


    Yang Wei was confused but didn''t pry any longer as he slowly ate breakfast with Elder Jing.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing started exining the incident about the Misty Forest.


    "The sect has decided to inform the other sect to handle the incident in the Misty Forest." Elder Jing said as she continued. "I know you might have some questions but remember- our sect is still third-rate in the public eye."


    "Not really- I expected the sect to push this gruesome task to someone else since there are too many variables." To Elder Jing''s surprise, Yang Wei was able to understand their decision in pushing the task to someone else.


    "Aren''t you angry that the credit of bing a hero goes to someone else?"


    "Why would I be angry?"


    "Well, you''re the first person to discover something wrong in the Misty Forest. Also, the reputation of eradicating notorious enemies is immense and can bring multiple benefits."


    Yang Wei chuckled softly. "Jing Feng, reputation is nothing if you die. We are simply normal cultivators trying our best to be stronger."


    "Reputation or honor has nothing to do with us as long as we are living as we want." He added.


    Elder Jing curled her lips upward. "I''m d my man is not some stuck-up idiot that cares about righteousness or having honor in the cultivation world."


    Afterward, Elder Jing stood up as she smiled at Yang Wei. "Yang Wei, wanna have a bet with me?"


    "What kind of bet are we talking about?" Yang Wei asked in amusement.


    "How long do you think it would take the Phoenix Sky Sect to deal with the incident in Misty Forest?"


    Yang Wei pondered for a while before smiling. "Around 2 weeks or so."


    Elder Jing grinned evilly as sheughed.


    "Then I''m betting the incident would be over in 3 days and that the Phoenix Sky Sect name would soar in the kingdom once again." Elder Jing then said confidently.

 Chapter 220 - Arena

    "Why would it take 3 days?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    The scheme in the Misty Forest doesn''t seem like something that can be resolved anytime soon.


    After all, the enemies were openly creating chaos in the Misty Forest without trying to be discreet.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jingughed heartily as she leaned closer to Yang Wei.


    "Right- I forgot to inform you but there would be an envoying from the Central Zone." Elder Jing whispered softly.


    It was almost like a nuke was dropped onto Yang Wei''s head when he heard this information from Elder Jing.


    Yang Wei gritted his teeth as he red angrily at Elder Jing.


    "You''re cheating." Yang Wei then used her.


    "How am I cheating, Yang Wei?"


    "You purposely hid this kind of crucial information from me and made this bet." Yang Wei trembled before closing his eyes to calm down.


    He had once again been yed by Elder Jing without a chance of victory.


    An envoying to the Phoenix Kingdom is a big deal for every sect as that would mean an opportunity to go to a stronger area to cultivate more profound qi.


    Hence, the Phoenix Sky Sect would definitely not allow troubles to arise in this time period otherwise, it might dissatisfy the envoy.


    Elder Jing grinned evilly as she shrugged her shoulders. "The cultivation world has never been fair so why would I y a fair game with you?"


    "The one to me here is none other than you, Yang Wei. You agreed to it easily in a bet that you have no information about." She added.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "I might not be able to outwit you in this type of situation but there is something I can win." Yang Wei smiled as he pulled Elder Jing closer and ced her in hisp.


    "At least I was able to win the most amazing and knowledgeable woman." Yang Wei then said as he kissed her lips lightly.


    Elder Jing curled her lips upward. "Indeed, you are way out of my league but I still choose you."


    Sometimeter, they both tidied up their clothes as they prepared to head to the arena.


    "Although I have given you the inner disciple status already- you should still attend the arena where we''ll be announcing those who passed the test." Elder Jing said.


    "Un, if worsees to worst, then you can have me battle one of the strongest to prove my capability is worthy enough."


    After that, Elder Jing and Yang Wei arrived at the arena. The arena was filled with a sea of people that were cheering for the people fighting.


    However, when they realized Elder Jing had arrived, they instinctively moved aside to create a path for Elder Jing to walk by.


    Elder Jing slowly walked through the crowd and was soon greeted by Elder Kun.


    "Elder Jing, here''s a list of the outer disciples that we''re nning to promote." Elder Kun said as he handed over a list.


    Elder Jing grabbed the list and started viewing it as she took a seat down.


    "Is this the final fight?" Elder Jing suddenly asked without looking up at the stage.


    "Un, the one throwing punches right now is called Qin Xiaobo and he is already in the 2nd Foundation Core realm." Elder Kun said as he pointed at a tall and bulky man.


    "The one deflecting his punches is called? Qiao Weiyuan and he is also in the 2nd Foundation Core realm. Both of them are qualified enough to be inner disciples and have a bright future ahead of them." He added.


    Elder Jing nodded her head.


    Sometimeter, the fight between Qiao Weiyuan and Qin Xiaobo ended with Qin Xiaoboing up as the victor.


    "Congrattions to Qin Xiaobo for winning against Qiao Weiyuan." The referee on the stage shouted loudly to announce the result.


    The crowds erupted into multiple cheers as some females also whistled at Qin Xiaobo.


    Some females were even more outrageous as they openly shouted at Qin Xiaobo that their courtyard was open for them.


    Their invitation couldn''t be more obvious as Qin Xiaobo was being invited for a lovely night by multiple beautiful females.


    "Qin Xiaobo, my mouth technique is unparalleled so please visit me at night."


    "Who needs some mouth technique when my legs are open for you, Qin Xiaobo."


    The male disciples were envious of Qin Xiaobo''s strength as they wanted to be the ones invited to their courtyard as well.


    While the crowd was frantic, Elder Jing suddenly mmed the table down with the list.


    BAM!


    The crowd instantly shut their mouth when they realized it was Elder Jing.


    "Is there a problem?" Elder Kun asked as he started sweating profusely.


    He was confused as to why Elder Jing would suddenly m the table in a thunderous noise.


    Elder Jing ignored Elder Kun''s question as she stood up and hopped onto the stage.


    The referee quickly moved aside and stood still without daring to make any eye contact with her.


    Elder Jing continued walking and nced at Qiao Weiyuan who was knocked down by Qin Xiaobo.


    "You''re Qiaxo Weiyuan right?" Elder Jing asked.


    Qiao Weiyuan''s eyes were fuzzy as he nodded his head and struggled to get up.


    "T-This disciple is called Qiao Weiyuan." He then said with much difficulty.


    His mouth was still bleeding a little from the punches he received from Qin Xiaobo and there were multiple bruises around his body.


    Elder Jing nodded her head.


    "Here''s a recovery pill for you." Elder Jing retrieved a pill and threw it toward Qiao Weiyuan.


    Afterward, Elder Jing nced at Qin Xiaobo who held a dumbfounded expression.


    "The winner of this fight is Qiao Weiyuan." Elder Jing suddenly announced, shocking the crowd and Elder Kun with her decision.


    "W-What do you mean by that, Elder Jing?" Qin Xiaobo asked. "I clearly defeated Qiao Weiyuan and he didn''t even have any chance of countering my attacks."


    "That''s because Qiao Weiyuan was fighting you fair and square.

 Chapter 221 - Strength Enhancing Pill

    "What does Elder Jing mean by that?"


    "Idiot, can''t you tell that Elder Jing is saying that Qiao Weiyuan was fighting fair and square?"


    "Wait- so does this mean Qin Xiaobo was cheating? How is that possible when there are multiple sect elders, including Elder Kun here?"


    The crowd was in uproar with multiple discussions about Elder Jing''s remark about Qin Xiaobo.


    Meanwhile, on the stage, Qin Xiaobo was calm and collected as he smiled at Elder Jing.


    "Elder Jing, I was fighting fair and square without cheating." Qin Xiaobo proimed his innocence.


    "We all know Elder Jing has aplicated rtionship with an outer disciple but you can''t just use me tantly like this." He then added.


    Qin Xiaobo''s reply shocked the crowd even more for his audacity to talk like that to Elder Jing.


    "Hmph, even if you are not cheating, just from that disrespectful tone alone is enough to prevent you from being promoted." Elder Kun snorted loudly as he exuded his aura.


    The pressure soonnded on Qin Xiaobo and Qin Xiaobo started copsing down as he couldn''t bear to face the pressure emitting from Elder Kun.


    "Cough, no evidence to prove your usation so you decided to use violence." Qin Xiaobo snickered as he vomited a mouthful of blood when Elder Kun increased the pressure.


    "Elder Kun, that is enough." Elder Jing raised her hand to stop him. "You don''t need to pressure him with your aura as that can be for ater time."


    Elder Kun cupped his fist as he nodded his head.


    Afterward, he stopped pressuring Qin Xiaobo as he waited on the sideline with a fierce expression.


    It was clear that Elder Kun was furious by Qin Xiaobo''s remark and if anyone in the crowd dared to provoke him further then their fate was obvious to predict.


    Meanwhile, Qin Xiaobo wiped off some blood in his mouth as he stood up and stared at Elder Jing.


    "Is the Feather Wind Sect going to resort to violence whenever they are trying to be biased?" Qin Xiaobo sneered.


    "Biased? No- for a cheater like you, I wouldn''t mind thrashing you multiple times." Elder Jing replied coldly.


    Qin Xiaobo startedughing heartily as he turned around and faced the crowd. "Everyone here can see I was using my strength without any abnormal change and even Elder Kun here did not spot a single mishap on my part."


    And he continued as he pointed his finger at Elder Jing, "However, only you, Elder Jing, used me of cheating when I defeated Qiao Weiyuan fair and square."


    Qin Xiaobo continued to speak more and more as he gave evidence of how he didn''t use any external help to defeat his opponent.


    His words became more notorious but Elder Jing kept a cold smile as she stood still to wait for him to finish.


    Sometimeter, Qin Xiaobo ran out of words to speak and the crowd didn''t dare to support any of his ims either.


    ''Damn it, why isn''t anyone helping me out here?'' Qin Xiaobo cursed inwardly as he nced around the crowd.


    However, everyone involuntarily averted their gaze from him as none of them wished to be in this mess.


    After all, until the truthes out, speaking up at this time was no different than signing their death certificate.


    When the arena became silent, Elder Jing smiled. "Have you finished your y, little clown?"


    Qin Xiaobo''s expression darkened as he gnashed his teeth. "Hmph, I''m innocent so I have nothing to fear."


    "Oh really- then don''t mind my action." Elder Jing sneered as she snapped her finger.


    Instantly, a gush of pure true qi invaded Qin Xiaobo''s body as he became restricted.


    Afterward, Elder Jing made a shing motion and Qin Xiaobo''s clothes tore apart, revealing his bare chest.


    Some of the females screamed slightly as they covered their eyes in this indecent scene.


    Not all females were shameless enough to invite a man to their courtyard as some were just here to watch for the fun.


    Meanwhile, Qin Xiaobo started sweating profusely when he realized he couldn''t move an inch nor speak aloud.


    Elder Jing remained cold on the surface as she nced at Elder Kun. "Elder Kun, in terms of alchemy, who is the best?"


    "Obviously it''s Elder Jing." Elder Kun replied without needing a second thought.


    "All the pills that the disciples received came from Elder Jing and if anyone in the sect dared to say they are the best then I would make sure they understand their position." He added.


    Elder Jing nodded her head as she turned around to nce at the crowd.


    "Does anyone here dare to say I''m a fraud or terrible at alchemy?" Elder Jing asked.


    The crowd all shook their heads in unison as they were clear about Elder Jing''s status and her identity of being the head of Treasure Hall.


    Elder Jing curled her lips upward when no one raised their hands as she returned her gaze at Qin Xiaobo.


    "Since everyone knows about my alchemy skills, what makes you think- a notorious brat to be able to hide something from me?" Elder Jing scoffed as she slit some of his skin.


    Blood started seeping out a little bit from Qin Xiaobo''s body as everyone gasped in surprise.


    The color of the blood from Qin Xiaobo''s body wasn''t red but some greenish color.


    "Not only did you consume a pill that was purposefully created to hide the medicinal smell, but your body was also incapable of handling its effect." Elder Jing eximed as she pointed at the greenish blood on the stage.


    "That blood alone is enough proof that you have consumed a Strength Enhancing pill to win your fight."


    The crowd became dumbfounded that Qin Xiaobo had cheated his way to winning his fight.


    "Oh my god, to think I wanted to invite a fraud into my courtyard." A female suddenly shouted in panic as she thanked Elder Jing for exposing the truth.


    The crowd only looked at the female in disbelief as that wasn''t the main point of this incident.

 Chapter 222 - Alchemist Guild

    "What do you have to say for yourself, Qin Xiaobo?" Elder Jing asked in a cold voice.


    Qin Xiaobo shuddered as he copsed to the ground when Elder Jing released the restriction in his body.


    "I-I was threatened to." Qin Xiaobo said in defense.


    "Oh, you were threatened to consume a modified Strength Enhancing Pill and was also forced to thrash your fellow disciple in the most ruthless way." Elder Jing sneered.


    Her impression of Qin Xiaobo continued to hit rock bottom and she was controlling her emotion to prevent herself from crippling him outright.


    "Tell me where you got the pill from." Elder Jing then said. "As long as you tell me the culprit then I will lighten your punishment."


    Qin Xiaobo held aplicated expression as he stared in a daze. ''W-What should I do? If I tell Elder Jing the person that distributes the pill to me then I would be in a life worse than death.''


    Elder Jing shrugged her shoulders as she turned around.


    "Since disciple Qin Xiaobo refused to cooperate with us then may Elder Kun please escort him to the Disciplinary Hall and have Elder Shan handle him." She then said to Elder Kun.


    Elder Kun nodded his head.


    "Understood, I''m sure Elder Shan would be d to interrogate our lovely disciple." Elder Kun showed a wide grin with his bright white teeth.


    Qin Xiaobo trembled in fear when he nced at Elder Kun''s menacing expression.


    "I''ll talk- I''ll tell the truth now," Qin Xiaobo shouted in a frantic manner when Elder Jing started leaving the stage.


    However, Elder Jing didn''t stop her movement and continued to walk away at a calm pace.


    Qin Xiaobo panicked as he quickly ran toward Elder Jing and knelt down on his knee. "Please spare me, Elder Jing. This disciple was wrong and rude to you."


    Despite Qin Xiaobo''s cowardly action, no one in the crowd found this situation shocking or surprising.


    "Heh, serve that Qin Xiaobo right for acting so cocky." One of the male disciples in the crowd sneered.


    "Indeed, he was so arrogant when winning the fight but look at him crawling for forgiveness now."


    "Heh, imagine being sent to Elder Shan- I still get the creeps whenever I hear the name of Elder Shan."


    The outer disciples continued to gossip with each other about Qin Xiaobo surrendering to Elder Jing instead of being sent to Elder Shan.


    Elder Shan was a demon for the disciples since being sent to her mean you have broken the sect rules and she was notorious for making the disciples wanting tomit suicide.


    "Are you going to speak the truth and not try to waste my time?" Elder Jing asked indifferently.


    "Yes, I swear to heaven that I would speak of nothing but the truth otherwise, may my cultivation base be cripple and my soul shatter into multiple pieces." Qin Xiaobo shouted loudly as he made a vicious vow.


    Elder Jing nodded her head.


    "Elder Kun, please drag him out to an interrogation room and I shall announce the disciples that would be promoted." She then said.


    "As you wish, Elder Jing." Elder Kun replied as he dragged the lifeless Qin Xiaobo away from the arena.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing returned to the stage and got everyone''s attention.


    "Now that we have resolved the problem of someone deliberating using a modified pill, I shall now announce the disciples that have been promoted."


    Elder Jing then spent the next few minutes calling out the disciples'' names.


    Those who heard their own name being called were jubnt and full of excitement whereas the ones who hadn''t been called were nervous.


    After all, if they failed this disciple examination then they must waste another year in the sect as an outer disciple and they would be left behind by their peers that have been promoted as they would have managed to gain an abundant resource for a year.


    "And thest person in the list to be an inner disciple is Qiao Weiyuan." Elder Jing said as she nced at everyone else.


    "There would be an official statement regarding them for the others to see." Elder Jing then added as she prepared to leave the arena.


    However, the disciples all raised their question as to why Qiao Weiyuan gets to be promoted.


    "Elder Jing, there are other people that fought and lost against Qin Xiaobo yet howe only Qiao Weiyuan gets the promotion?"


    "Elder Jing, you must be fair and just. If Qiao Weiyuan gets to be promoted because he fought against the cheater Qin Xiaobo then everyone else who fought against Qin Xiaobo should be promoted."


    Elder Jing scoffed as she red fiercely at the disciples that deliberately tried to cause a ruckus to change the final result.


    "Hmph, if you have anyints regarding my decision then you are free to file one." Elder Jing snorted as she left the arena.


    The disciples who tried to cause a ruckus were shamed as they wanted to flee the scene but were captured by other elders on duty.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing quickly went toward the interrogation room and saw Qin Xiaobo confessing everything he knew.


    "Elder Kun, I swear I don''t know who that person is." Qin Xiaobo eximed. "He was wearing a ck cloth and face mask to cover his entire appearance."


    "Then why did you even purchase the pill from him?" Elder Kun snorted in anger. "If this person is like you described- shouldn''t you know it''s shady enough for him to be distributing pills."


    Qin Xiaobo turned pale when Elder Kun''s patience became limited as he quickly exined himself.


    "O-Of course I wouldn''t obtain the pill from a stranger but then he has a token indicating he was from the alchemist guild." Qin Xiaobo said as he continued.


    "The person even went to activate the token to prove that it was authentic so I didn''t suspect him much after that."


    "Seems like we must take a visit to the alchemist guild then." Elder Jing suddenly said when she heard Qin Xiaobo''s reasoning.

 Chapter 223 - Tang Xing

    Elder Kun raised an eyebrow at Elder Jing''s decision.


    "Elder Jing, do we really have to go to the alchemist guild for this incident?" Elder Kun asked.


    "Although Qin Xiaobo had sworn a heavenly oath, we can''t be positive that everything he knows is the truth and it would be considered rude of us to trouble the alchemist guild."


    Elder Jing smiled as she shook her head. "I know your worries Elder Kun but don''t forget who I am and what kind of position I have in the alchemist guild."


    Elder Kun shuddered as he recalled her ranking in the alchemy field.


    He scratched his head slightly in embarrassment. "Ah- I have been really absent-mindedtely."


    "Ah right, Elder Jing, these are some of the modified Strength Enhancing Pills that Qin Xiaobo fessed up." Elder Kun added as he handed over the modified pill to Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing grabbed the modified pill from Elder Kun as she started inspecting the pill''s texture and quality.


    ''Indeed, this kind of pill can only be created by that person.'' Elder Jing eximed inwardly as she stored the modified pill into her storage ring.


    Afterward, she instructed Elder Kun to handle Qin Xiaobo ording to the sect rules as she needed time to prepare for her departure.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing returned to her courtyard as she took out amunication device.


    "Sect leader Kong, I''ll be heading out tomorrow to the alchemist guild." Elder Jing said.


    "Hmm, Little Jing, are you sure you want to go tomorrow?" Kong Yusheng''s voice resounded from themunication device.


    "Un, there''s a chance that the person from back then is still alive and today we had an outer disciple consuming one of his modified pills." Elder Jing started exining the event about the arena.


    Kong Yusheng took a while to digest the information he received from Elder Jing.


    Afterward, he asked, "A-Are you sure? If he''s still alive then the cultivation world would be in turmoil again."


    "Although I''m not 100 percent sure he is still alive, if there is a chance then I''m going to investigate it." Elder Jing replied.


    "I-I understand then, make sure to be cautious at all times as I still have to deal with the Misty Forest incident and would head off to meet with Meng Pao." Kong Yusheng warned Elder Jing as he then stopped themunication device.


    Elder Jing also stored back hermunication device as she entered her courtyard.


    "Yang Wei, are you here?" Elder Jing said as she started stripping some of her clothes to change.


    "I''m here Jing Feng." Yang Wei came out from the garden and saw Elder Jing''s wless skin.


    "I''m going to head to the alchemist guild tomorrow and meet with Alchemist Guo." Elder Jing said, ignoring the leer from Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei held a dumbfounded expression at her decision.


    "Didn''t you order the sect to be on lockdown?" He then asked.


    Elder Jing suddenly stopped her movement briefly as she forgot about the lockdown they had implemented.


    "Whoops- whatever, it''s not like the lockdown was for me anyway." Elder Jing shrugged.


    Yang Wei rolled his eyes as he picked up the clothes that Elder Jing just flung aside to the floor.


    "Is this about the modified Strength Enhancing Pill from Qin Xiaobo?" Yang Wei asked as he dumped the clothes forundry.


    "Mhmm, the modified pill isn''t as simple as you think it is." Elder Jing said as she finished changing into her pajamas.


    After that, she took a seat down on a couch as she echoed Yang Wei toe over.


    Yang Wei smiled briefly as he took a seat down next to her and interlocked their fingers.


    "Let me take a guess- the modified pill was created by a maniac and has caused a sensation in the cultivation world." Yang Wei teased.


    Elder Jing held a gawking expression at Yang Wei''s prediction. "How did you know?"


    "Isn''t it pretty obvious and cliche at this point?" Yang Wei grinned. "I''m not some dense person that couldn''t connect the dots together and piece them into a story."


    Elder Jing nodded her head.


    "Anyway, that maniac you were speaking of was once a genius in the alchemist world. At the age of 8, he had already be an alchemist and his sess in this path was greater than ever."


    "I''m ready for the plot twist." Yang Wei teased.


    Elder Jing rolled her eyes at him. "I''m trying to give you a story so it would be polite and kind of you to not give me a sarcastic remark."


    Yang Wei gave an apologetic look as he sat diligently with his ears perked up, almost like a little kid waiting for his mother to give them a story before bedtime.


    Elder Jing chuckled softly as she continued with the story. "The maniac was called Tang Xing and due to his achievement in the alchemist field, it started to cloud his vision. He became overly arrogant and treated people like dirt."


    "Although none of them were any serious crime, it was frowned upon by cultivators who cared about their reputation in the open. Thus, people still allowed Tang Xing to do as he pleased until he decided to form a crazy idea."


    Elder Jing then paused for a few minutes, clearly trying to keep Yang Wei in suspense.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth slightly at Elder Jing''s naughty behavior. "Are you trying to make me take a guess?"


    Elder Jing nodded her head.


    Yang Wei sighed softly as he regretted speaking too fast with his thinking. "I''m guessing the crazy idea is destroying the cultivation world?"


    "Not quite- but could be simr to that."


    "Hmm, if this maniac could create a modified pill that harms the body of a cultivator then there must be someone avable for him to experiment in order to seed with such a pill-" Yang Wei suddenly stopped as he finally realized what Tang Xing did.


    "That maniac experiment on people for his creation pill?" Yang Wei eximed loudly.

 Chapter 224 - Deranged

    "Yes- but not quite." Elder Jing said calmly.


    Yang Wei facepalmed as he begged Elder Jing to spill the bean already. He had enough guesses about this Tang Xing.


    "Please just give me the story- I promise to never interrupt your story again." Yang Wei apologized to her.


    Elder Jing smiled as she pecked him lightly on the cheek. "Ah~ it''s so fun teasing you. Anyway, if Tang Xing had simply kidnapped mere mortals into doing his pill experiment then nobody would have cared."


    "However, he decided to kidnap talented youth as well as sect elders to expand his experiment. Tang Xing was deranged and the more he experimented, the crazier his experiment went."


    Elder Jing then grasped her hand tightly onto Yang Wei, almost like she was trying to calm her emotion.


    Yang Wei noticed herplicated expression as he pulled her closer to him.


    Although Elder Jing hasn''t said anything, it was clear for Yang Wei to notice that one of the victims from Tang Xing must be a close friend of Elder Jing.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing started preparing some gifts in her room whereas Yang Wei went to the basement to cultivate in the cultivation room.


    ''Phew, at this rate of absorption, I can advance to the next stage in a few weeks or so.'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he absorbed the concentrated spiritual qi around the room.


    Yang Wei continued to cultivate for the next day when Elder Jing suddenly interrupted him.


    "Yang Wei, are you still cultivating?" Elder Jing said.


    Yang Wei opened his eyes as he smiled lightly at her. "Wasn''t it said that interrupting a person''s cultivation is akin to courting death?"


    "That''s only for people you don''t know well." Elder Jing shrugged. "Either way, do you dare to get angry at me and try to fight me?"


    "I would dare- that is if I''m stronger than you." Yang Wei replied.


    Sometimeter, they exited the cultivation room as Elder Jing informed him that she would visit the alchemist guild.


    "I''m going to meet with Alchemist Guo since he was the teacher of Tang Xin." Elder Jing said.


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded as he didn''t expect someone to be taking Tang Xing as a pupil after his notorious deed.


    "Was this before or after Tang Xing became a degenerate?" Yang Wei then asked.


    "Obviously before- when Alchemist Guo found out Tang Xing started capturing talented youths from multiple sects, he confronted him before expelling him as a pupil." Elder Jing exined.


    "Anyway, are you going toe with me to the alchemist guild?"


    "Hmm, as much as I want to follow you everywhere, it wouldn''t do me any good if I continue this process." Yang Wei kindly rejected her offer.


    "I see- you can explore around the event in the inner courtyard in the meantime then."


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing left her courtyard to visit Alchemist Guo.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei decided to head off to the inner courtyard to explore around like Elder Jing had suggested.


    "Yang Wei, why are you here?"


    A voice suddenly echoed when Yang Wei stepped outside of Elder Jing''s courtyard.


    Yang Wei nced around before seeing Lian Xinyue walking with a somewhat middle-aged man.


    He raised an eyebrow before deducting the middle-aged man to be Lian Xinyue''s grandfather.


    Yang Wei cupped his fist. "This disciple greets the senior."


    "Hoh, you must be Yang Wei." The elder smiled lightly at him.


    "Grandfather- he''s the person that was always rude to me." Lian Xinyue pouted on the sideline.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth at her usation. ''Sigh, this woman is a troublemaker- better get away quickly.''


    "If you are looking for Elder Jing then I''m sorry to inform you that she is currently away on an important task." Yang Wei said as he turned toward the opposite direction. "As for me, Elder Jing had assigned me a task so please forgive my behavior for being unable to help you out."


    After that, Yang Wei tried to run away with his movement speed but found himself restricted in ce when he took the 2nd step.


    Smiling bitterly, Yang Wei turned around to face Lian Xinyue''s grandfather.


    "Is there a problem, senior?" Yang Wei asked awkwardly.


    "Now, calling me senior makes us look pretty distant. Call me Lian Fu instead," Lian Fu said as he walked toward Yang Wei.


    ''What the heck is this old man thinking?'' Yang Wei cursed inwardly as he knew there was going to be more trouble for him.


    "S-Senior Lian Fu, please excuse this junior then." Yang Wei said lightly as he tried to move around.


    However, Lian Fu seemed to be eager to have Yang Wei stay and refused to let him flee.


    "Yang Wei, do you think I woulde here if I didn''t know Elder Jing is unavable at the moment?" Lian Fu suddenly said with an evil grin.


    "..."


    Yang Wei finally figured out that their encounter was not a coincidence but intentional.


    Meanwhile, Lian Xinyue suddenly walked up and smiled evilly at Yang Wei.


    She then whispered softly in his ears, "Do you think I would let you go this easily?"


    ''Woman, why are you being so forceful?'' Yang Wei cried inwardly as he had no interest in her at all.


    All he wanted to do in the sect was to cultivate to the pinnacle and achieve an unfathomable dao.


    However, his goal always seemed to be obstructed by multiple so-called jade beauties that seem to throw themselves at him.


    What was so good about him anyway?


    "Lian Xinyue- I''m going to set this straight for you." Yang Wei held a solemn expression as he stared deeply into her eyes. "I don''t feel nor have any interest in you."


    Yang Wei thought that being straightforward with Lian Xinyue could stop her from wasting time with him.


    After all, he only saw her as a fellow disciple and nothing else.


    Unfortunately for Yang Wei though, it seemed like his wishful thinking was denied once again.


    "I know, which is why I don''t care about what you think honestly." Lian Xinyue shrugged. "Not many people like me anyway so why should I care?"

 Chapter 225 - Calling For Backup

    After Lian Xinyue''s words, Yang Wei was dragged away by Lian Fu to another ce.


    "Heh, now that we''re here, no one can disturb our conversation." Lian Fu then said as he stroked his beard.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth at his action and wondered why every middle-aged man thinks they are cool if they stroked their beard.


    The beard was hideous on Lian Fu''s face but Yang Wei kept it to his mind as he needed to find an escape path.


    "What exactly does this senior want from me?" Yang Wei asked.


    Lian Fu released the restriction on Yang Wei''s body as he turned around and pointed at her granddaughter.


    "You should know my Little Xinyue''s behavior right?" Lian Fu then asked.


    "What do you mean by her behavior?"


    "Haha, it''s just us three now so no need to be reserved." Lian Fuughed heartily. "My Little Xinyue is an abnormal being and can''t be regarded as a woman at all. She doesn''t act like one nor does she know how to interact with others."


    While Lian Fu was describing Lian Xinyue, he suddenly felt his waist being pinched hard.


    Lian Fu smiled bitterly as he knew it was Lian Xinyue''s doing since he was talking badly about her.


    "You don''t have to be so direct." Lain Xinyue pouted as she crossed her arms.


    "I''m not being direct, Little Xinyue." Lian Fu started coaxing her. "I''m only speaking the truth and Yang Wei already knows about your true personality, unlike the facade you tried to show in the sect."


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei wanted to ask why he was here in the first ce.


    He was dragged here forcefully and now he was forced to witness the scene of a doting grandfather trying to coax his granddaughter.


    ''Heaven, I know I have said bad things about you but you didn''t have to torture me like this.'' Yang Wei cried inwardly as he decided to secretly contact Su Mingxia to rescue him.


    Before they departed, Su Mingxia had given him amunication device that doesn''t transmit voice signals.


    Instead, it''s a device simr to calling for backup when one is in trouble and the device would show their current location to the other person.


    Su Mingxia who was busy preparing for her next lecture was dumbfounded to see themunication device started blinking already.


    "How did he get into trouble so quickly when Elder Jing just left the sect?" Su Mingxia mumbled softly as she checked on where Yang Wei is located.


    Her expression quickly changed when she realized where he was as she dropped her notes down quickly.


    Before leaving though, Su Mingxia made a note and ced it in front of the Lecture Hall that said, ''ss is canceled for the day''.


    Meanwhile, back in the secretive location, Yang Wei was bored out of his mind when Lian Fu continued to coax Lian Xinyue for a long time already.


    "Ahem, enough grandfather- Yang Wei is still waiting for you to exin." Lian Xinyue said and pointed at Yang Wei.


    "Ah right- Yang Wei, have you thought about marrying my granddaughter?" Lian Fu turned around as he asked Yang Wei.


    There was no sugar coating or going around the bush as Lian Fu went straight to the point.


    Yang Wei was rendered speechless as he finally knew why they came after him when Elder Jing wasn''t here.


    After all, Elder Jing would have definitely thrashed them for trying to steal her man.


    Yang Wei took a deep breath as he shook his head. "Apologies but I only see Lian Xinyue as a fellow disciple and nothing more."


    And he continued, "Although I know Lian Xinyue''s feelings about me, I can''t ept it since it would be wrong if I only ept her because of your influence, senior."


    Lian Xinyue''s expression changed and sorrow soon filled her eyes as she didn''t expect Yang Wei to reject her this harshly.


    Lian Fu also stopped smiling and reced it with a cold expression. "Yang Wei, do you know how many disciples die in the sect daily? I would give you another opportunity to rethink your answer again."


    Lian Fu wanted to offer a second chance for Yang Wei to rethink his answer but Yang Wei remained adamant.


    "If you hadn''t dragged me here forcefully and instead allowed Lian Xinyue to interact with me naturally then maybe I would have changed my mind. However, threatening me with my life to be with a woman is not only rude but disrespectful to the woman herself." Yang Wei said in a resolute tone.


    He wouldn''t bend nor break just because Lian Fu wanted to kill him for denying his request.


    Lian Fu held a ferocious expression as he started exuding his pressure upon Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei remained still as he resisted the pressure but as time slowly passed, blood started seeping out of Yang Wei''s mouth.


    Lian Fu''s cultivation was too high for Yang Wei and without any item to assist him, Yang Wei''s resistance would soon fall.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei started coughing a mouthful of blood.


    "Do you ept my granddaughter now?" Lian Fu asked.


    However, Yang Wei continued to shake his head despite many difficulties.


    The pressure started multiplying and Yang Wei''s face had turnedpletely pale as he tried to gush out everyst bit of his spiritual qi to resist him.


    "I hope you can understand the consequence of your action, young man." Lian Fu said.


    And he continued, "Are you really going to risk your life when I''m offering you, my granddaughter? Despite her behavior, her appearance is above everyone else and I can guarantee you that any man would have epted my offer right away."


    Yang Wei wiped off some blood from his mouth as he smiled briefly. "If you had to resort to this method to get me to ept Lian Xinyue then you are being ridiculous."


    He then stared at Lian Xinyue who had remained silent the entire time. "Lian Xinyue, are you really going to feel good if I epted you because of this situation- no right?"

 Chapter 226 - Testing Your Character

    Lian Xinyue remained silent at Yang Wei''sment as she tilted her head slightly to nce at Lian Fu.


    Lian Fu secretly tugged on her sleeve as he started increasing his pressure on Yang Wei.


    "Yang Wei, onest chance- are you going to ept my granddaughter?" Lian Fu then shouted.


    Yang Wei shook his head as he gave the same response.


    "Apologies senior but my decision does not change no matter what." Yang Wei said, while fully knowing how stubborn he is in this matter.


    Meanwhile, the pressure that was about to prate Yang Wei''s body suddenly stopped.


    "Haha, indeed my Little Xinyue was correct and that I predicted it wrongly." Lian Fu suddenly shouted loudly as he threw some pills toward Yang Wei.


    "Young man, you are indeed a worthy youth to be regarded highly by my Little Xinyue." Lian Fu added.


    Yang Wei held a dumbfounded expression as he couldn''tprehend the situation.


    "I''m sorry Yang Wei but my grandfather wanted to test your character and forced me to act like that." Lian Xinyue bowed her head slightly as she started exining their n when they went to find him.


    "Huh?" Yang Wei stared at the two of them in a disbelief expression.


    ''Were they trolling me this entire time?'' Yang Wei pondered inwardly before twitching his brow.


    It would be a lie if he said he wasn''t angry by their ploy as he almost felt like dying just a split second ago.


    "Y-Yang Wei, if you really want to be mad at someone then you should be mad at my grandfather." Lian Xinyue stuttered as she shifted the me toward Lian Fu.


    "My Little Xinyue- how can you throw me under the bus like that?" Lian Fu held a bitter expression as he stared at Lian Xinyue.


    Meanwhile, Su Mingxia forcefully opened the door as she panted heavily.


    "Yang Wei, are you safe?" Su Mingxia ran toward Yang Wei and started inspecting his body.


    Her expression darkened when she noticed many blood stterings on the floor as she red fiercely at Lian Fu.


    "Lian Fu, do you know the consequences for harming Yang Wei?" Su Mingxia held a ferocious gaze as she exuded a cold aura.


    Yang Wei was also dumbfounded by Su Mingxia''s anger as he never saw this side of her- not even when her Su Family guard came to try and bring her back to her family.


    "Su Mingxia- you should calm your anger as I never intended to hurt Yang Wei at all." Lian Fu said awkwardly as he wondered how Su Mingxia managed to find their location in the first ce.


    ''I made sure to cover our track and hid our aura yet Su Mingxia still sniffed us out.'' Lian Fu eximed inwardly as he held an awkward smile at Su Mingxia.


    Su Mingxia scoffed at the excuse Lian Fu made as she then focused her attention on Lian Xinyue.


    "Very good, disciple Lian Xinyue." Su Mingxia said coldly. "As a core disciple, not only did you not report this matter, you also followed your grandfather''s action."


    Afterward, Su Mingxia held Yang Wei up as she warned them that she would definitely not let this incident slide.


    Lian Fu and Lian Xinyue nced at each other before sighing as they realized they had indeed gone overboard with their action.


    These two unreasonable individuals had yet to realize their selfish behavior had made Yang Wei disappointed in them. Never had he met such an unruly girl like Lian Xinyue that would do something as dumb as testing his character for no logical reason.


    Sometimeter, Su Mingxia brought Yang Wei back to her own courtyard as she ced him down on the bed.


    "Are you fine Yang Wei or do you need some healing pill?" Su Mingxia asked in concern. She was on the verge of having an all-out fight with Lian Fu if Yang Wei hadn''t stopped her secretly.


    "Un, thanks to your timely arrival otherwise, I would have a hard time escaping there." Yang Wei smiled gently at her.


    "Well, it wasn''t a timely arrival since there were many space fluctuations around the location so it took me some time to break open." Su Mingxia replied as she started cleaning away some sweat from Yang Wei''s forehead with a small cloth.


    Yang Wei didn''t say anything else as he allowed Su Mingxia to help him wipe off some sweat.


    Yang Wei soonid down on the bed and closed his eyes since his spiritual qi was nearly exhausted from resisting Lian Fu''s pressure.


    Although it was true that Lian Fu didn''t really mean to harm him, it still dealt a lot of damage to his soul as he was unable to counterattack him.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei went into a deep slumber whereas Su Mingxia watched him sweetly on the side.


    However, her expression soon changed as she stood up and took out amunication device.


    "Elder Jing, there was a problem with Yang Wei." Su Mingxia said once themunication device connected to Elder Jing.


    "What happened to Yang Wei?" Elder Jing''s worried tone resounded.


    "Lian Fu had forcefully captured Yang Wei and almost harmed his soul power in the meantime."


    "What?! That Lian Fu truly had the nerve to harm my man when I''m not avable." Elder Jing''s tone became angry as she quicklymanded Su Mingxia.


    "Inform Elder Shan and have her dealt with him ordingly. I''m having an important discussion currently with Alchemist Guo regarding Tang Xing''s emergence."


    Themunication device slowly dimmed as Su Mingxia stored it back into her storage ring.


    "Hmph, bullying Yang Wei simply because your cultivation base is stronger than him then you should watch me bully you with my influence as well." Su Mingxia snorted as she would definitely get revenge for Yang Wei.


    "Argh"


    Suddenly, a painful groan echoed in the room and Su Mingxia turned pale as she dashed toward Yang Wei''s side.


    Su Mingxia gasped in surprise when spiritual qi started surrounding Yang Wei''s body, creating a defensive barrier around him.

 Chapter 227 - Nihility Soul

    "What is happening to Yang Wei?" Su Mingxia muttered as she saw Yang Wei''s aura continued to increase.


    However, the more his aura increased, the more pain Yang Wei shouted in agony.


    "ARGH"


    Yang Wei grunted while being unconscious as he felt his body heating up.


    The cells in his body seemed to be agitated and the pain continued to magnify as time passed.


    Meanwhile, Su Mingxia held a gawking expression at Yang Wei''s current condition before facepalming as she doesn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "This Yang Wei really makes one wonder-" Su Mingxia mumbled as she figured out the experience Yang Wei is going through. "He''s having a breakthrough in his soul power after resisting Lian Fu''s pressure."


    Knowing the ruckus Yang Wei would soon cause with his breakthrough, Su Mingxia decided to scatter multiple spirit stones around the room.


    When Su Mingxia finished scattering the spirit stones around, she sat down in a lotus position and started activating a formation.


    "He probably won''t destroy this defensive formation right?" Su Mingxia asked herself as she wondered if oneyer of defense is enough for Yang Wei.


    After all, she knew Yang Wei''s true potential was different from others thanks to the hint that Elder Jing constantly dropped in front of her.


    "Ugh, I better add moreyers as security just in case Yang Wei is really abnormal." Su Mingxia quickly stood up as she scattered more spirit stones on the ground.


    Soon, the entire room of her was filled with spirit stones and it might seem excessive on the surface but Su Mingxia didn''t want to risk having her courtyard being sted by Yang Wei.


    "Phew, with fiveyers of defense and around 2,000 spirit stones scattered, it should be enough right?" Su Mignxia wiped some sweats off her forehead with her sleeve as she tried to convince herself.


    However, Yang Wei''s aura continued to rise at an rming rate and the firstyer of defense started trembling.


    Su Mingxia twitched her mouth as she wondered what was wrong with Yang Wei''s soul to be this powerful at such a low cultivation realm.


    Yang Wei''s body started floating midair and his forehead started blinking, illuminating the room with a blinding light.


    Su Mingxia was forced to close her eyes to avoid the brightness.


    Sometimeter, the blinking light started fading away and Yang Wei slowly dropped back to the bed.


    Su Mingxia thought it was over and was about to cancel the defensive formation until Yang Wei shouted once again in pain.


    His body started trembling and his soul power was changing into a deadly force.


    "Oh cmon, why are you making thisdy work so hard when you''re the one breaking through?" Su Mingxia cried loudly as she watched Yang Wei break threeyers of her defense in one goal.


    1,400 spirit stones were cracked in the process and Su Mingxia felt her heartache from the luxurious amount wasted.


    "My 1,400 spirit stones went down the drain like this." Su Mingxia wanted to cry but no tears left her eyes as she witnessed Yang Wei''s soul force appearing out.


    Su Mingxia held a gawking expression at the soul force color. "H-How is this possible?"


    Su Mingxia rubbed her eyes before staring at the color of his soul force and became rmed when the color was purple.


    "I-Impossible- purple soul force has not appeared in the cultivation world for a long time." Su Mingxia shuddered as her legs became shaky and copsed to the ground.


    A purple soul force meant the cultivator had a nihility soul and people who have a nihility soul are an unparalleled talent.


    "Thest time a cultivator with nihility soul appeared was back in the deste era." Su Mingxia mumbled softly as she stared at Yang Wei in disbelief, almost like she was looking at the birth of genius.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei''s soul force started calming down and Yang Wei soon returned back to his deep slumber.


    Su Mingxia nced at the mess in her room since Yang Wei almost cracked herstyer of defense.


    "Elder Jing was right- Yang Wei needs to live in the open and does not deserve a rooftop." Su Mingxia pouted as she started cleaning up the room.


    "Can''t he breakthrough somewhere else instead of ady''s room and did he really have to be this shy?" She added as she red fiercely at Yang Wei.


    By the time Su Mingxia finished cleaning the room, she started counting her fingers at the amount Yang Wei owed her.


    After all, if it wasn''t for her timely defense formation then Yang Wei''s soul force would have been revealed to the entire world and it would cause many troubles.


    Being a genius would cause the envy of many and most people who are jealous of such heaven-defying talent would seek to kill them off.


    Su Mingxia was exhausted at the shock she received today as she fell asleep on the ground.


    Time slowly passed and Yang Wei opened his eyes briefly while feeling his back soak with sweat.


    "Ungh, my body feltfortable for some reason during my sleep yet how could I be sweating?" Yang Wei mumbled softly as he got up slightly.


    His expression changed when he saw Su Mingxia sleeping on the ground with her clothes disorganized.


    From his upper view, Yang Wei could see Su Mingxia''s stomach and a bit of her ample breast.


    Yang Wei swallowed some of his saliva nervously as he got up slowly without making any sound.


    Afterward, he tiptoed toward her and tried to lower the clothes down so that Su Mingxia wouldn''t be revealing her treasure identally.


    s, when Yang Wei''s hand touched the clothes, Su Mingxia woke up at the same time and saw Yang Wei.


    Su Mingxia was dazed for a moment before realizing her clothes were lifted upward and Yang Wei was unlucky to be encountering another ssical cliche scene.


    "Stop it, Su Mingxia, I know what you are thinking but trust me- I''m a gentleman." Yang Wei raised his hand to stop Su Mingxia from overthinking.

 Chapter 228 - Soul Force

    Su Mingxia looked at Yang Wei in disbelief. "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Uhh.. did you not see where my hand is located?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow as he expected to be pped right now.


    Su Mingxia tilted her head slightly. "Isn''t it just your hand in my clothes and that you wanted to strip me naked?"


    And she continued, "If you wanted to do the deed then just tell me straight up, you didn''t need to be acting like some thief and sneak around."


    Afterward, Su Mingxia got up slightly and tidied her clothes whereas Yang Wei was thoroughly dumbfounded by her reaction.


    "You''re not mad?" Yang Wei asked.


    "Are you hoping for me to be mad?" Su Mingxia shrugged as she flicked her hand on Yang Wei''s forehead. "This isn''t some melodrama where I would start screaming and call you a pervert while throwing things at you."


    "Considering your behavior, it was clear that my clothes might have be loose and you wanted to fix it. It always happens when I fall asleep so it''s not a big deal." Su Mingxia then walked over to her bed and started fixing the bedsheet.


    Yang Wei got up as he scratched his head. "I''m d you didn''t misunderstand my intention."


    "It would have been better if you really did want to take my purity though." Su Mingxia muttered as she turned around.


    "What was that?" Yang Wei asked as he couldn''t hear what Su Mingxia said.


    "Nothing, I was just saying that you have attained a soul force." Su Mingxia smiled as she changed the conversation topic.


    "A soul force?"


    Su Mingxia facepalmed when Yang Wei was confused about what she''s talking about. "I''ll say- you are really ignorant and it''s getting annoying."


    "A soul force is like the word itself, a cultivator having a soul and they can now utilize it in the form of a force- basically an attacking technique." She added.


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he smiled awkwardly. "I will try my best to be a knowledgeable cultivator."


    "Don''t just try- DO IT" Su Mingxia urged him as she walked toward him. "What would happen if you are alone in the open without a guide? You would be a sitting duck and your handsome face alone is enough to bring troubles everywhere."


    "Why would my handsome face bring troubles?" Yang Wei couldn''tprehend the logic. Everyone in the cultivation world knows that beauty always looks for the strongest male and not the appearance.


    You can be handsome but weak and no one would even nce at you since it''s just an empty shell without any protection.


    Su Mingxia sighed softly as she couldn''t believe she needed to exin this to him. "Yang Wei, although you are currently weak in terms of cultivation, do you know how many lucky things you have obtainedpared to the others."


    Yang Wei started pondering Su Mingxia''s words as he began recalling the treasures he obtained throughout the road he had been on.


    ''I got a battle spirit, amazing martial technique yet unable to study it, and the Lightsbane with an inscription from the Central Zone.'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he nodded his head.


    "Indeed I have been very lucky but even then, my cultivation is still considered trash." Yang Wei then said.


    "Yang Wei, do you know why I epted you to be my so-called fiance?" Su Mingxia suddenly asked.


    Yang Wei shook his head in response since he still doesn''t know why he was chosen.


    "When I first met you, you had like an indescribable aura around you- something that made me smitten and attracted toward you. However, it''s not a technique at all and it''s something natural." Su Mingxia slowly exined how Yang Wei had some natural aura that attracts females with his presence alone.


    By the time she finished exining, Yang Wei held a gawking expression as he never felt anything.


    "Sigh, exining these difficult things to you is like speaking to a rock." Su Mingxia shrugged her shoulders as she decided to talk about soul force.


    "Try to concentrate on your soul and pretend that you can manifest it into a form." Su Mingxia instructed.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    He closed his eyes and started feeling the connection of his soul within his body.


    The soul was purple and seemed to be exploding in spiritual qi yet tranquil at the same time.


    ''Manifest it into a form¡­'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he tried to control his soul.


    "After you can manifest it into a form, try to direct it outside and exude the power." Su Mingxia''s voice resounded.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei started sweating profusely as he extended his hand out and a dim purple light started glowing.


    "U-Unbelievable¡­ he seeded in his first try." Su Mingxia twitched her mouth as she expected Yang Wei to encounter failure from the beginning.


    However, Yang Wei managed to extend his soul force out in his first try and everything was in one smooth motion.


    ''No wonder why Nihility Soul is so rare and profound at the same time that it has not appeared for a long time. Such unparalleled talent in manifesting his soul force is bound to invoke death from envious people.'' Su Mingxia sighed inwardly.


    "I did it Su Mingxia," Yang Wei opened his eyes in joy as he showed her his sess.


    Although the soul was still weak and dim purple light, he was proud of being able to manifest his soul outside of his body.


    "Since you can manifest the soul force in your first try, then you should probably try a more profound technique."


    "Profound technique?"


    "Yes, a soul technique, and this technique is one that everyone wants to obtain."


    Su Mingxia showed a wicked grin as she gazed at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei shuddered as he felt an ominous feeling emitting from Su Mingxia.


    Su Mingxia ced her hand on Yang Wei''s broad shoulders. "This soul technique is a secret technique from my Su Family."

 Chapter 229 - Soul Technique

    "This soul technique is a secret technique from my Su Family." Su Mingxia said in the most seductive and enchanting voice.


    Yang Wei knew there was never a thing called free lunch in this world.


    "What do you want for it?" Yang Wei asked nervously.


    As long as the price or condition wasn''t outrageous, he was willing to ept it.


    Su Mingxia curled her lips upward as she held Yang Wei''s hand.


    "What do you mean by what I want for it? Am I such a fickle girl to you?" She said coyly.


    Yang Wei wanted to nod his head but hold himself back. He would be a fool to believe her words when she acted this weirdly.


    "You''re not a fickle girl but considering how the soul technique you''re mentioning is a secret technique from the Su Family- there must be a catch right?" Yang Wei said.


    Su Mignxia''s grin became wider when she heard his words. "Yang Wei really understands me really well. There''s nothing I can hide from you~"


    Yang Wei almost got goosebumps from her tone of speech as he cleared his throat. "Alright, state your condition already and stop going around the bushes."


    "Tch, you could have ttered me right there for a discounted price." Su Mingxia scoffed as she pushed him aside.


    "Let me tell you this before I state my condition. A soul technique is unlike the martial technique and body technique as they are extremely scarce in the cultivation world."


    "I already knew about that information during the time when an elder exined it to us in the Martial Hall."


    Su Mingxia showed a surprised expression when Yang Wei said he knew about the information, almost like she was shocked by his knowledge.


    "Wow, look at you Yang Wei- so smart and knowledgeable that I don''t have to waste my breath exining." Su Mingxia teased.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth as he decided to stop asking questions anymore on things he doesn''t know.


    ''At this rate, Elder Jing would start teasing me and soon, the entire world would know how ignorant I am. This could be a weakness for enemies to exploit and trick me into something.'' Yang Wei noted to himself as he red at Su Mingxia.


    Seeing the fierce re from Yang Wei, Su Mingxia stopped teasing him as he took a deep breath before stating her condition.


    "Although there are many people that covet our soul technique, no one has ever seeded in stealing it." Su Mingxia then said with a smug expression.


    And she continued, "The only way a person could ever cultivate this soul technique is--- if that person is a member of the Su Family."


    Yang Wei was rendered speechless as he understood Su Mingxia''s ploy now.


    If he wants to learn the soul technique from Su Mingxia then he could only marry her and be a part of her family.


    "Are you sure that''s the only condition to learn the soul technique?" Yang Wei asked her, hoping that there are more conditions for a person to learn their soul technique.


    s, there was none as Su Mingxia shook her head.


    "There are none and that is the reason why most people want to obtain my heart because by doing so, they not only gain a peerless beauty but also our secret soul technique."


    Su Mingxia suddenly stopped as she grabbed on Yang Wei''s shirt. "You asking that question means you don''t have any intention of marrying me- despite everything we''ve been through?"


    Yang Wei hurriedly shook his head and shouted, "That''s not the reason, Su Mingxia."


    "Then what is it?"


    "If I have to marry you for some soul technique then it''s not only disgusting but disrespectful toward you. I would only marry them for who they are and not for the benefit."


    Yang Wei held a resolute expression as he grabbed her hand gently.


    Su Mingxia was dumbfounded by Yang Wei''s sudden attack of flirting as her face became bashful.


    Yang Wei breathed a sigh of relief when he managed to calm her down.


    "Don''t you have Elder Jing already¡­ Why are you talking about marrying me for who I am?" Su Mingxia asked in a low tone as she yed around with her fingers.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei startedughing heartily as he understood one logic in the cultivation world.


    Having multiple wives isn''t a crime and there was nothing wrong about him loving more than one woman as long as they are fine with it.


    Polygamy wasmon in the cultivation world and this doesn''t just apply to men but also to women as well.


    Powerful female cultivators would have a bunch of men at the back of their calls and dump them aside when they got bored of them.


    Thus, Yang Wei wouldn''t be a righteous hero or hypocrite that would proim he would only have one woman in his life when he wasn''t sure he could aplish that.


    "Although we have been intimate over the time we spent together, I wished to get to know each other better before we speak of marriage." Yang Wei suddenly held her hand as he said.


    "Since the soul technique has such a requirement then I guess I would have to find another way to cultivate my soul." He added.


    However, Su Mingxia suddenly pulled her hand out as she pounced onto Yang Wei.


    Afterward, Su Mingxia kissed Yang Wei''s lips as she savored this moment with him together.


    Yang Wei widened his eyes in surprise at her sudden action but didn''t resist the kiss as he embraced her.


    While kissing Su Mingxia, Yang Wei felt a sudden wave of information going through his brain.


    ''T-This is?'' Yang Wei noticed the information was talking about cultivating one''s soul force and used it as a form of attack in invisible mode.


    Sometimeter, Su Mingxia smiled blissfully as she looked at Yang Wei.


    "W-Why did you give me the soul technique?" Yang Wei asked her in a gawking expression.


    "What''s the point of keeping it when I already have a ce in your heart. Does the order of operation really matter?" Su Mingxia shrugged.

 Chapter 230 - Stellar Soul

    Yang Wei stared at Su Mingxia for a good few minutes before pulling her closer to him.


    Su Mingxia was dazed for a moment by Yang Wei''s intimate actions.


    "Why did you suddenly pull me closer and embrace me like that?" She asked.


    "Because this is the only method I have to repay your gratitude at the moment." Yang Wei replied sweetly.


    "In due time, I swear that I will repay this gratitude in full." He added.


    Su Mingxia chuckled softly at his behavior and pushed him away slightly.


    "I never gave it to you for a reward in the first ce." Su Mingxia then said as she stood up. "I''m going to head off for a lecture that I skipped yesterday so you should take this time to study the soul technique."


    "Un, I''ll do my best inprehending it." Yang Wei nodded his head with a resolute expression.


    Su Mingxia grinned as she left him one final word. "Remember, never ever share that soul technique to anyone, including Elder Jing as well."


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei started going through the soul technique that Su Mingxia had injected him with.


    ''Ster Soul- a soul technique that manifests one''s soul power into a form of attack by utilizing the spiritual qi in the world.'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he couldn''t understand the profound meaning behind it.


    Yang Wei spent the next few hoursprehending the technique and finally figured out some of the basics.


    "So Ster Soul is not a physical form of attack but something that attacks a cultivator''s conscience directly." Yang Wei mumbled softly as he realized the technique that Su Mingxia gave him was out of this world.


    To attack a cultivator through their conscience means the enemy would have no chance of defending unless they have some spiritual treasure or technique to defend their conscience.


    This meant that Yang Wei could kill a cultivator three realms above him if they had no means of defending against the Ster Soul.


    After learning how powerful the soul technique is, Yang Wei decided to begin his practice with the Ster Soul.


    However, it was a given that Yang Wei would encounter failure throughout the process.


    By the time Su Mingxia returned from her lecture, Yang Wei was still trying to manifest his soul to turn invisible as he manipted it to travel a far distance.


    "You''re still practicing the Ster Soul." Su Mingxia suddenly said as she saw Yang Wei''s soul force disappear mid-way.


    Yang Wei stopped his practice as he turned around to stare at Su Mingxia.


    "Su Mingxia, can I ask you for a favor?" He then asked her.


    Su Mingxia raised an eyebrow as she wondered what kind of favor he wanted. It was the first time Yang Wei asked her for something so she smiled slightly at him.


    "Depends on what kind of favor you''re asking for." Su Mingxia teased.


    "Nothing much, I just want you to use Ster Soul on me." Yang Wei said, dumbfounding her for such a request.


    "I have given you the technique so you should know what would happen if I attack you with it." Su Mingxia t-out refused his request. "If there''s any mishap then you could possibly die."


    "But I trust you." Yang Wei continued to hold on to his request. It wasn''t that his mind became crazy but he wanted to experience the technique personally.


    "No can do, I wish to keep my life otherwise, Elder Jing might rain hell on me if I harmed you in any way." Su Mingxia refused again, using Elder Jing as an excuse.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei twitched his mouth as he knew she was trying to make him back off with Elder Jing''s name.


    "You really won''t do it?" Yang Wei asked pitifully.


    "I won''t and there''s nothing you can do to convince me."


    "Fine, just state your condition already."


    Yang Wei knew she was waiting for him to say these words so he decided to let Su Mingxia have her way.


    Su Mingxia grinned as she nodded her head. "Simple,e to the Su Family with me when the sect tournament ends and introduce yourself to them."


    "Introduce myself?"


    "Yes, introduce yourself as my fiance and announce to my father that you have taken my purity."


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth as he corrected her. "I didn''t take your purity at all. We were just acting in the Ivory Hotel to fool Deng Li and the other guards."


    Yang Wei suddenly stopped when he felt an ominous feeling as he nced at Su Mingxia.


    "That time was to fool him but we can just make it a reality right?" Su Mingxia said in a menacing tone, one that sent a chill down into Yang Wei''s bone.


    "W-What are you nning to do?" Yang Wei asked nervously. His back started sweating as he took a few steps back away from her.


    Su Mignxia sneered at the futile action of Yang Wei as she snapped her fingers.


    A wave of spiritual qi gushed out and started restricting Yang Wei''s movement.


    Yang Wei was being tied up by multiple strands of spiritual qi created from Su Mingxia.


    "Yang Wei, didn''t anyone tell you that it''s dangerous to have your guard lowered down in the cultivation?" Su Mingxia said slowly as she walked toward the restrained Yang Wei.


    Her hands slowly touched Yang Wei''s face as she breathed into his ears, causing Yang Wei to feel a tingling sound.


    "I have honestly been waiting to explore the experience that Elder Jing had." Su Mingxia suddenly said as she ripped Yang Wei''s clothes open.


    Yang Wei swallowed nervously as he wondered what had gotten into Su Mingxia.


    "We can talk about this in a civilized manner, Su Mingxia." Yang Wei said as he urged her to stop fooling around.


    However, Su Mingxia shook her head in amusement.


    "Who said that only men can vite women?" Su Mingxia then said as she slowly stripped her clothes down. "Today, I shall proim to the world that a man has fallen into the victim."

 Chapter 231 - Who’s The Predator? [R-18]

    Su Mingxia licked her lips seductively as she nced at the six-packed chest from Yang Wei.


    "Your tone muscle and body is oozing me out~," Su Mingxia said as she ced her hand on his chest.


    "Su Mingxia, you''re a woman so how can you be acting this shameless?" Yang Wei felt her smooth and slender hand roamed around his body yet he had no way of stopping her.


    "Yang Wei, you are really ignorant." Su Mingxia smirked as she decided to educate him a bit more before she gets into action.


    "There is never a predator that remains the same and those who think women are helpless in the cultivation world are the fool. Men think jade beauties are trophies- one that they can use to collect to show off."


    "However, that is never the case and it''s always about whoever has the most power, most influence, and courage can do as they please."


    Su Mingxia finished her exnation shortly after as she started kissing Yang Wei''s lips, savoring his saliva deeply as she moved onto his neck.


    Her hand did not remain idle as she slowly unbuckled his pants as she touched Yang Wei''s rock and hardened cock.


    "You may seem reluctant on the surface but your body is being honest, Yang Wei." Su Mingxia teased as she poked on his cock slightly.


    Yang Wei felt his heart beating fast as he never expected Su Mingxia to be hiding her true face this deeply.


    "What do you want me to do with this cock?" Su Mingxia asked as she knelt to the floor.


    Yang Wei breathed heavily as he stuttered, "P-Please untie me first."


    "Untie you?" Su Mingxia was dumbfounded as she red at him. "Even at this point, you still want to escape?"


    "Are you seriously a man?" She added.


    Yang Wei gnashed his teeth in anger as he shouted, "How am I supposed to feel the pleasure if you restrain me like this? Since you already have this resolution then allow me to pleasure you as well."


    His body was already heating up from the simtion of Su Mingxia and he wasn''t some naive virgin that would run away from such a scene.


    Meanwhile, Su Mingxia held a gawking expression as she smiled wickedly.


    "Looks like I''m not the only one hiding my true face after all." She teased as she snapped her fingers.


    The strands of spiritual qi that were restraining Yang Wei slowly disappeared and Yang Wei could feel his movement being free once again.


    Stretching for a moment, Yang Wei nced down to see Su Mingxia''s loose clothes as he picked her up and dragged her to the bed.


    Pinning her down, Yang Wei started kissing Su Mingxia passionately as his hand slowly untied her clothes.


    Su Mingxia was soon stripped naked as Yang Wei admired her body figure from top to bottom.


    Although Su Mingxia was aggressive in provoking Yang Wei into action, her face couldn''t help but blushed when Yang Wei stared intensely at her.


    "W-What are you waiting for, idiot?" She pouted in a low tone.


    "Imprinting this scene in my memory forever." Yang Wei replied cheekily as he slowly rubbed her pink jewel in between her legs.


    "Ahhn~"


    Su Mingxia moaned softly as she didn''t expect Yang Wei to touch her private part without giving her a warning.


    Yang Wei felt his two fingers bing slippery as he leaned closer to her. "You naughty woman, your love juices are leaking out so much from a mere touch of mine."


    "S-Shut up and kiss me already." Su Mingxia was unwilling to be an innocent girl as she grabbed Yang Wei''s neck and pulled him down.


    While Yang Wei continued to rub her pussy and y around with her, Su Mingxia wasn''t idle either as she started rubbing his hard cock.


    Yang Wei grunted in pleasure as he started groping Su Mingxia''s ample breast before pinching on her pink nipples.


    Su Mingxia bit her lips lightly as Yang Wei started licking around her breast and sucking it.


    "I''m going to insert it now." Yang Wei then said as he rubbed his cock on the entrance of her pussy.


    Su Mingxia gave a faint nod as she spread her legs open for him. "After today, if you dared to ditch me then I''m going to make your life worse than death."


    "Don''t worry, I will promise to meet your family soon and tell them you are mine." Yang Wei smiled as he thrust inside her, breaking her hymen as blood started leaking out.


    Su Mingxia grasped Yang Wei tightly as she started scratching his back from the pain of having her hymen broken.


    "Is this what Elder Jing felt when you entered her?"


    "Most likely so but there''s no regret for you anymore. You asked for this and I won''t refuse a dinner given to me."


    Yang Wei chuckled as he started thrusting her once he noticed herplexion became better.


    "Ahh~"


    "Ahhhn~"


    Su Mingxia continued to moan under the thrusting from Yang Wei as grabbed Yang Wei''s hand and ced it in her boobs.


    While fucking Su Mingxia, Yang Wei''s mind suddenly had a wave of information impacting him.


    ''What the?'' Yang Wei was dumbfounded as he recalled the information was a dual cultivation technique that he risked his life to read it.


    Although he was confused about why the information would suddenly appear in his mind, he decided to follow some of the methods it showed to maximize the pleasure for Su Mingxia.


    Lifting Su Mingxia''s leg up to his shoulder, Yang Wei then grasped her round and smooth butt as he got up. Afterward, he started thrusting her from top to bottom.


    Su Mingxia was in disbelief by Yang Wei''s increased technique in their sexual activity.


    Nevertheless, she didn''tin as she found a new wave of orgasm as she leaked out her yin qi.


    The yin qi that was leaking out from Su Mingxia slowly disappeared as it got absorbed into Yang Wei''s spiritual core.


    Yang Wei''s vision blurred as he felt his energy seemed to be revitalized as he thrust Su Mingxia harder.

 Chapter 232 - Dual Cultivator [R-18]

    "Fuckkkkkkkk."


    Su Mingxia screamed in pleasure when Yang Wei unloaded his Yang Qi inside her.


    Her back curved upward as she panted heavily for air.


    Yang Wei smiled at her as he pecked on her cheeks. "Did you enjoy that?"


    Su Mingxia snickered as she pped his hand. "How did you get so good all of a sudden?"


    Yang Wei held aplicated expression as he remained silent for a good moment.


    Afterward, he breathed a soft sigh as heid on the bed with her. Hugging her naked body closer, Yang Wei gazed at her lovingly.


    "Well, while I was thrusting inside of you, I got a sudden hit of information about a certain technique¡­" Yang Wei paused as he hesitated to continue speaking.


    It was a humiliation for him as he needed to rely on some dual cultivation technique to pleasure Su Mingxia.


    Meanwhile, Su Mingxia became suspicious as she pinched his waist and red at him. "You have taken my purity yet you still want to keep some secrets from me?"


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth as he gently grabbed her hand and moved it away from his bruised waist.


    "Promise me that you would not look at me with weird eyes."


    "Stop keeping me in suspense and tell me already."


    "Alright fine, I was using the dual cultivation technique on you to maximize your pleasure." Yang Wei shouted hastily as he lowered his head slightly.


    After hearing no response at all, Yang Wei lifted his head slightly up, only to see a smug expression from Su Mingxia.


    "So you were a dual cultivator all along, you slick boy." Su Mingxia teased as she poked his face.


    "Cough, I was never a dual cultivator, Su Mingxia." Yang Wei cleared his throat as he proimed his innocence.


    Suddenly, Yang Wei felt her thigh rubbing his cock as he red at her.


    "Why are you ring at me like that tiger?" Su Mingxia smirked as she rubbed his cock faster with her thigh.


    "I doubt you''re satisfied with one load right?" She then said.


    Yang Wei grunted as he flipped his body over and pinned her down. "I was going to be a gentleman and let you rest for a bit but it seemed like someone needed a little bit more punishment."


    "Then what are you waiting for?"


    Yang Wei proceeded to kiss Su Mingxia as he yed around with her ample breasts that jiggled nonstop.


    Lifting up her thigh, Yang Wei kissed it softly, sending a wave of pleasure around Su Mingxia as she mped her legs.


    Afterward, Yang Wei stood up as he grinned evilly. His hand pointed at his mighty cock and Su Mingxia swallowed a bit of saliva nervously.


    "Cmon, you''re a smart girl." Yang Wei teased.


    Su Mingxia twitched her mouth as she rolled her eyes at him. "Just a blowjob, you think I don''t know how to do it."


    Su Mingxia then licked her lips seductively as she approached closer to Yang Wei and started licking the tip of his shaft.


    Yang Wei felt her warm and hot mouth taking his cock all the way inside. Su Mingxia used her tongue to wrap around his cock inside as her hand touched his balls.


    "Fuck, aren''t you a bit too experience in this?" Yang Wei cursed as he felt like cumming again.


    Su Mingxia pulled her mouth slightly away as she continued to do a handjob for him. "Aren''t you surprised by my technique?"


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Are you going to suspect me that I did this for other men as well?" Su Mingxia then asked him. "If so, would you be mad if I said yes?"


    ''Let''s see if you are the type to care about whether the women arepletely pure or not.'' Su Mingxia eximed inwardly as she wanted to see Yang Wei''s reaction.


    Although he had taken her virginity, that doesn''t mean she didn''t do other intimate stuff with others.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei ced his hand at the back of Su Mingxia''s head and smiled wickedly.


    "I don''t care if you did this to other people before me since we weren''t together at that time. Hence, I have no reason or valid im to get mad at you." Yang Wei then said in a calm tone.


    His hand started pulling her head closer to his cock as he continued, "What truly matters right now is that you belong to me and solely me."


    Su Mingxia wanted to say that she was merely teasing and it was her first time doing this kind of intimate act with a man but Yang Wei didn''t allow her.


    He thrust his cock forward as he started treating her mouth like a pussy.


    Su Mingxia''s eyes gaped when Yang Wei thrust his cock all the way inside her throat as she struggled to breathe.


    "Cough Cough, wait a minute-"


    Su Mingxia couldn''t get any words in as Yang Wei continued to spend his time thrusting her thoroughly as he shot a thick load of Yang Qi inside her mouth.


    "Drink it all- this is your punishment." Yang Wei hissed as he shot everyst bit of drop into her.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei pulled his cock away from her mouth as she started gasping for air and coughing out some Yang Qi.


    She held a pitiful expression when she looked at Yang Wei. "I almost choked from that amount, Yang Wei."


    She was mad that he didn''t let her breathe but her expression turned pale when Yang Wei''s cock was still rock hard.


    "N-No," Su Mingxia eximed in horror when Yang Wei grabbed her legs and opened it like a scissor.


    "This punishment was for restraining me early and acting like a devilish woman." Yang Wei smirked as he thrust his cock into his pussy, gushing out the previous Yang Qi that he had filled in earlier.


    Su Mingxia wed on the bedsheet as she proceeded to moan for the next few hours where Yang Wei fucked her until he was satisfied.


    At the same time, without realizing it, Yang Wei''s aura slowly began to rise as he unconsciously absorbed the Yin Qi that came out from Su Mingxia.

 Chapter 233 - Unexpected Breakthrough

    "Ugh, I surrender Yang Wei, forgive me." Su Mingxia pleaded for mercy when she could almost feel her pussy splitting apart.


    Yang Wei had not given her any break and his stamina seemed to be endless as he was always ready to go again.


    Yang Wei wanted to thrust her but his expression softened when he saw her pitiful state.


    Holding her smooth back, Yang Wei pulled her closer as he ced her in hisp.


    "Did I injure you in any way?" Yang Wei asked nervously. He didn''t know what had got into him but he was losing control of his body whenever he saw Su Mingxia naked and without a peep.


    Su Mingxia buried her head in his chest as she pounded his chest softly with her fist.


    "You are really ruthless, I was begging for you to stop." Su Mingxia pouted as she pointed at her pussy that was still overflowing with his Yang Qi.


    She then stared at him and was dumbfounded to see Yang Wei''s aura had risen to an astounding speed.


    "Y-Your cultivation base¡­" Su Mingxia stuttered as she nced around the bedsheet and noticed something unusual.


    ''Where''s the Yin Qi that I kept leaking out?'' Su Mingxia questioned inwardly as she only saw Yang Wei''s Yang Qi in the bed.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was still oblivious to his increased cultivation base from having sex with Su Mingxia.


    Thus, he held a confused expression as he raised an eyebrow.


    "What about my cultivation base, Su Mingxia?" He then asked her.


    Su Mingxia sighed softly as she exined to him. "You have been absorbing my Yin Qi and you had an unexpected breakthrough while making love with me."


    And she continued, "You can be considered to be a dual cultivator now and I''m afraid you might dump me sooner orter."


    Yang Wei became rmed as he embraced her tighter. "What nonsense are you talking about? Am I such a fickle person to you?"


    "You are." Su Mingxia spatted.


    "You have so many beautiful females surrounding you everywhere. I wouldn''t be surprised if one day, your bed will be filled with jade beauties, waiting to spread their legs for you."


    Yang Wei started sweating profusely when he knew Su Mingxia was making a sarcastic remark.


    "Su Mingxia, I will never ever dump you in my life." Yang Wei said in a solemn expression.


    He looked at her in seriousness as he continued, "Not even your family or anyone else could make me leave you unless you truly desire to have me leave you alone."


    Su Mingxia smiled at him as she wrapped her hands around his neck. "Well then, you must be prepared to feed thisdy well. I''m very expensive to care for,"


    "Of course, it''s my duty to shield you from any danger." Yang Wei said boldly which caused Su Mingxia to startughing.


    After all, he was still a weaklingpared to her who could probably annihte her enemies easily whereas Yang Wei might have a difficult time dealing with them.


    Sometimeter, Su Mingxia became fully dressed as she looked at the window and sighed.


    "We really fucked for the entire night without rest huh." Su Mingxia mumbled softly as she couldn''t believe what she had done.


    Suddenly, she felt her waist being held from behind. She smiled and leaned her head on his broad shoulders.


    "Anyway, what are you going to do now?" Su Mingxia asked.


    "Hmm, I probably tried to study the Octane Punch a bit more and my alchemy." Yang Wei answered as he lowered his hand slowly to touch her butt.


    Now that they have done the deed, Yang Wei had no embarrassment whatsoever to not be intimate with her.


    Su Mingxia was the same as she didn''t bother to move a bit upon feeling his naughty hand. "You have too many things to study at once, Yang Wei. Can you really handle all of them?"


    Instead, she was more concerned that Yang Wei might be biting more than he can chew.


    "You can never rush cultivation as it''s an extremely dangerous thing to do." Su Mingxia warned Yang Wei as she voiced her concern.


    Cultivating fast does not necessarily mean good as there is a high chance of cultivation deviation.


    Cultivation deviation is a scary thing that could cause a cultivator to lose all their cultivation base or worse- losing their sanity as they turned into a crazed demon that would go around, killing aimlessly.


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he coaxed her.


    "Although my knowledge in the cultivation world is superficial, I''m not dumb enough to not understandmon sense." Yang Wei said.


    "Haste makes waste and I would not rush things just to prove myself for a moment of worth." He added.


    "Good, I and Elder Jing have high hopes for you in the future." Su Mingxia turned around and embraced him. "Do not disappoint us and never be discouraged by other people''s sess."


    Afterward, she pushed him away and said to him before leaving. "I''m off to recover myself whereas you need to begin training in the inner courtyard."


    Yang Wei watched her slowly disappear from his sight.


    ''Thank you for choosing a man like me.'' Yang Wei smiled as he used his movement technique to head toward the inner courtyard.


    He still needed to retrieve his inner disciple uniform and contribution points for promoting.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei arrived at the Mission Hall where they would distribute the contribution points and sect uniform.


    As usual, the Mission Hall was brimmed with disciples, scurrying left and right as they snatched the best mission to gain contribution points.


    Yang Wei became sentimental for a moment when this is where it all began- the reason why he got to meet and fell in love with Elder Jing is because of the mission she assigned.


    While Yang Wei started reminiscing about the past, an elder suddenly called out to him.


    "A-Aren''t you Yang Wei? What are you doing in the Mission hall?"


    Yang Wei looked around before spotting the elder who was working behind the counter where multiple disciples were lining up.


    ''Isn''t he the elder in the Treasure Hall from back then? Why is he here instead?'' Yang Wei was dumbfounded by his appearance as he slowly walked toward him.

 Chapter 234 - Shocking News

    "Haha, Yang Wei, do you remember this elder?" The elder smiled blissfully as Yang Wei walked toward him.


    Meanwhile, the people lining up started gossiping about their rtionship.


    "Why is Elder Xia so friendly with an outer disciple?" One of the disciples asked.


    "Who knows but it''s better to just stay in line. I don''t wish to offend some strong background disciple for no reason."


    "Agreed, better mind my own business. You can go and ask them if you don''t value your life."


    The disciples minded their own business and waited in line diligently, allowing Yang Wei to walk past them.


    As Yang Wei got a good look of the elder, he held a pondering expression since he never asked for his name.


    "Uhh-, you are Elder¡­"


    "Elder Xia, you can just address me as Xia Feng if you want." Elder Xia replied.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    He then cupped his fist, "This disciple greets Elder Xia."


    Although he was rude in their first meeting, that doesn''t mean he can be disrespectful toward him now.


    "Please forgive this disciple''s offense in the past as Elder Jing was in a hurry for ingredients." Yang Wei apologized for his previous behavior.


    However, Elder Xia shook his head as he chuckled softly. "You can rest assured that I didn''t keep that incident in mind. Elder Jing''s behavior is well-known among us elders and we should assist her."


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei asked, "Elder Xia, weren''t you working in the Treasure Hall? Howe you are in the Mission Hall now?"


    Elder Xiaughed as he exined his presence here. "Every month, there will be a shift in management. Last month, I was assigned to work in the Treasure Hall and now I was reassigned here."


    "I see¡­"


    Sometimeter, Elder Xia asked, "So Yang Wei, why are you in the Mission Hall again? I doubt Elder Jing would fire you now considering the timespan."


    "Elder Xia, I''m here to retrieve my inner disciple uniform and contribution points." Yang Wei replied as he handed him the inner disciple token.


    Elder Xia held a gawking expression at Yang Wei, almost like he had just seen a freak in his life.


    ''B-Barely a month and his cultivation base soared at an astounding rate. Now, he has already passed the inner disciple examination.'' Elder Xia eximed inwardly as he stared at Yang Wei.


    "Please wait a minute, disciple Yang Wei." Elder Xia said with a stiff smile. "I shall head inside to retrieve your things personally."


    After Elder Xia went inside the room to retrieve Yang Wei''s reward, the other disciples in the Mission Hall started guessing Yang Wei''s identity.


    Although the name Yang Wei was infamous in the sect, not many people had actually seen his true face.


    "Hey, are you the Yang Wei that had caused a storm in the outer courtyard?" One of the disciples there walked forward and asked him.


    Yang Wei turned around and saw him as a youthful man.


    "Why do you ask?" Yang Wei questioned.


    "I''m Xiong Hu and I''m asking because I want to make sure you are the real Yang Wei." Xiong Hu cupped his fist as he asked again.


    Yang Wei wanted to ignore him but considering how his face woulde to be known when the sect tournament begins, he found it pointless to hide the truth.


    "That''s right, I''m Yang Wei." He then replied as he turned around to wait for Elder Xia''s return.


    Meanwhile, Xiong Hu''s expression turned wicked as he stared at Yang Wei.


    ''Finally, I can test my strength with a worthy opponent.'' Xiong Hu eximed inwardly as he once again tried to strike a conversation with Yang Wei.


    "Yang Wei, have you heard of the dueling in our sect?" Xiong Hu enquired.


    Yang Wei ignored him as he didn''t wish to incur unnecessary troubles in the sect.


    Xiong Hu twitched his brows as he continued to be determined in fighting Yang Wei.


    "Yang Wei, I have around 100 spirit stones in my pocket right now so are you willing to ce a bet with me." Xiong Hu said as he showed a bag of spirit stones.


    "These are all high-quality spirit stones and not the average kind you''ve seen." He added.


    The disciples went into an uproar when they saw Xiong Hu was trying to instigate a duel with Yang Wei.


    "Holy, Yang Wei is really in a different league than us. He can actually make Xiong Hu instigate a duel."


    "What do you know, amateur? Xiong Hu is in the ranking of number 9 and he has been wanting to fight the other 8 disciples a long time ago but he could never find them."


    As soon as a disciple started talking about Xiong Hu offering 100 high-quality spirit stones in a duel against Yang Wei, it spread like wildfire.


    This shocking news had sent a new sensation in the inner courtyard as people started making their own private bets.


    "I bet Yang Wei will win against Xiong Hu. Here''s my entire asset, 30 spirit stones."


    "Tch, you ignorant fool is going to lose those 30 spirit stones. Yang Wei is merely full of luck and relies on his handsome face to seduce the elders. Xiong Hu is different and relies on his strength. I bet 50 spirit stones for Xiong Hu''s victory."


    "Hmph, whatever you say."


    As the inner disciples and outer disciples ran frantically around the entire sect, cing their bet, Yang Wei remained oblivious to the event he made.


    "So what about it Yang Wei, are you going to take up my offer?" Xiong Hu asked, using the crowd as pressure.


    If Yang Wei refused his offer to fight, it means that all the rumors were false and that Yang Wei was unworthy of his current status.


    Yang Wei narrowed his gaze at Xiong Hu as he wondered if he offended him somewhere.


    ''Whatever, the reason doesn''t matter. Since you wished to fight me then I shall let others know my prowess.'' Yang Wei''s expression turned solemn as he nodded his head.


    "A fight it is."

 Chapter 235 - Three Weeks

    Xiong Hu smiled happily as he cupped his fist. "Many thanks to Yang Wei for epting the duel."


    Yang Wei cupped his fist in return. "It''s my honor to fight against a fellow disciple so there''s nothing to thank me for."


    "When shall we have the duel then?" Xiong Hu asked.


    Yang Wei pondered for a moment as he tried to reorganize his thought process in his schedule.


    After a while, Yang Wei showed his hand with three fingers.


    "Three days?" Xiong Hu asked.


    Yang Wei shook his head, "Three weeks. We will meet in the arena for the duel in three weeks."


    Xiong Hu and the rest of the disciples inside the Mission Hall became dumbfounded by Yang Wei''s time slot.


    "Three weeks? Who would waste that much time for a simple duel?"


    "Is Yang Wei trolling Xiong Hu right now?"


    The disciples started whispering among themselves about the time that Yang Wei decided on.


    Meanwhile, Xiong Hu took a deep breath as he nodded his head. "Three weekster then."


    Afterward, he turned around and prepared to leave the Mission Hall as he shouted, "I''ll be in seclusion in these three weeks to prepare for this duel so anyone that wishes to find me at this time can wait otherwise, don''t me me for crippling you."


    Yang Wei nced at the vanishing sight of Xiong Hu before turning around as he smiled lightly.


    "Elder Xia, you have been inside eavesdropping on our conversation for a long time. Shouldn''t youe out and hand this disciple his rewards already?" Yang Wei teased.


    "Haha, Yang Wei''s intuition is really frightening." Elder Xia chuckled softly as he came out and met his eyes.


    Yang Wei smirked as he shrugged his shoulders.


    "What is your rtionship with Xiong Hu?" He then asked.


    Elder Xia ced the uniform and his token down on the counter.


    "Xiong Hu hade to me once to find him a suitable opponent to fight. I was helpless since there weren''t any opponents until-"


    "Until you saw meing in today right?" Yang Wei finished his sentence for him.


    Elder Xia smiled as he nodded his head.


    "Indeed, I have called for Xiong Hu while being inside the room and waited for your response." Elder Xia said as he continued.


    "However, you can rest assured that I''m not trying to target you or anything. I have received permission to do so."


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow at his words. ''Elder Xia had received permission but from who? I-It can''t be her right¡­''


    Yang Wei stared at Elder Xia as he opened his mouth and whispered softly. "Did Elder Jing approve this?"


    Elder Xia gave a slight nod as he shrugged his shoulders. "Originally, I was expecting a refusal but Elder Jing said that you needed more fighting experience."


    "I see¡­" Yang Wei stopped questioning him further as he grabbed his items and left the Mission Hall.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei returned to Elder Jing''s courtyard as he nced at the contribution points in his token.


    "5,795 contribution points¡­" Yang Wei mumbled softly as he wondered what he could obtain from it.


    Suddenly, Yang Wei noticed hismunication device started vibrating in his storage ring.


    Taking it out, Yang Wei activated themunication device and a voice resounded from it.


    "Yang Wei, are you prepared for the duel against Xiong Hu?"


    Yang Wei smiled as he snickered. "Aren''t you a pretty scary mastermind, Jing Feng?"


    And he continued, "Even though you are away from the sect at the moment, you could still manage to create some obstacles for me."


    Yang Wei could hear Elder Jing''sughing through themunication device when she heard his remark.


    "Well, are you angry though?" Elder Jing then asked.


    "No- not at all to be honest. I wanted to fight against someone on a simr level as me to test my strength." Yang Wei replied.


    The only scary part that Yang Wei felt was that his mindset had been predicted by Elder Jing.


    It seemed like Elder Jing knew he was searching for a good opponent to test his technique but could never find a decent one.


    "Anyway, I called you because Elder Shan needed you to go to the Disciplinary Hall in regards to Elder Guo." Elder Jing exined.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei became dumbfounded as he took a few moments to recall Elder Guo''s name.


    ''Elder Guo¡­ wasn''t he that senile old man that ispletely unreasonable and ridiculous?'' Yang Wei sneered inwardly as he still remembered his behavior toward him.


    Although he was an elder, he was unqualified for the job and waspletely biased despite the facts being proven.


    "Why does Elder Shan need my appearance when it''s about Elder Guo''s punishment?" Yang Wei asked shortly after.


    The punishment for Elder Guo had been decided when Elder Jing came to pick him up to meet with Kong Yusheng.


    "I don''t know the details much since it''s the Disciplinary Hall scandal but Elder Shan mentioned you are the prime witness and that you needed to be present in his trial." Elder Jing replied as she shut themunication device.


    Yang Wei was rendered speechless when he got hung up by Elder Jing.


    "Why do I feel like I''m being toyed around by Jing Feng?" Yang Wei muttered before getting up.


    "I''m really being toyed by her- just wait till my cultivation surpasses you." He then sighed as he knew Elder Jing being with him was over his league.


    Hence, he needed to prove himself worthy enough to stand next to Elder Jing and at the same time, search for the culprit that caused him misery for 15 years.


    ''It''s only until now that I remember it was other people in the crowd proiming him as a Qi Condensation realm cultivator and not based on my senses.'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he found out there are more mysteries behind his parent''s death.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei arrived at the Disciplinary Hall where the guards allowed him entry and informed Yang Wei that Elder Shan had been waiting for him.

 Chapter 236 - Elder Shan’s Instinct

    Walking in the spacious hall, Yang Wei was awestruck by the sudden decoration that seemed to be copying from a courtroom.


    ''This feels more like a modern world now.'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he saw the rows of seats avable for people to sit in.


    As Yang Wei admired the scenery that he was familiar with, multiple footsteps could be heard from afar.


    "Yang Wei, you really know how to make ady wait." Elder Shan''s voice resounded the room.


    Behind her were two disciples guiding a handcuffed Elder Guo in chains.


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded as he noticed the chains were emitting a dim blue light.


    Elder Shan noticed his eyesight as she exined kindly to him. "Those chains are special-made, used for restricting a cultivator''s spiritual qi."


    "Restricting a cultivator''s spiritual qi?" Yang Wei took a step back unconsciously.


    Those chains'' effects had made him recallst night where Su Mingxia restricted his movement with a snap of her finger.


    Even now, he still didn''t understand what Su Mingxia had done to restrict his movement and what those strands of spiritual qi represented.


    Meanwhile, Elder Shan narrowed her eyes suspiciously at Yang Wei''s movement.


    "Why are you so afraid of those chains?" Elder Shan teased as she walked closer toward him.


    She then whispered softly, "Could it be¡­ you were restrained by a simr thing previously?"


    Yang Wei sweated profusely as he held a gawking expression at Elder Shan.


    "That expression of yours is betraying you~," Elder Shan giggled as she sniffed some perfume from his clothes.


    "I can smell Su Mingxia''s lingering perfume from you even though you had tried to wash them off." She added.


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded as he swallowed nervously. ''Elder Shan''s instinct¡­ isn''t it too frightening?''


    Sometimeter, Elder Shan shrugged her shoulders as she walked toward the highest seating and winked at Yang Wei.


    "Have Elder Guo walked over to the center as we shall now punish him ording to the sect rules?" Elder Shan went from a teasing tone into a cold and harsh tone.


    The two disciples that were dragging Elder Guo quickly abided hermand as they kicked Elder Guo onto the floor.


    Once he knelt on the floor, Elder Shan showed a cold expression as she snapped her finger and Elder Guo was now allowed to speak.


    "I''m still a sect elder no matter what you say, Elder Shan. How can you treat me like this?" Elder Guo roared as soon as he could talk.


    Elder Shan ignored his roaring as she red at the disciple. "Dump the evidence out for the almighty Elder Guo to see."


    The disciple nodded his head as he retrieved multiple documents before throwing them on the floor.


    Elder Guo sneered inwardly. ''Just wait till the grand elderes and rescues me, Elder Shan. How dare you detain and treat an elder like me in this way?''


    However, his expression paled when he nced down at the documents that the disciple had thrown.


    "H-How is this possible?" Elder Guo muttered as he nced at the evidence stating that he had been colluding with other people to sell modified pills.


    The worst part wasn''t over when his name was connected with the notorious Tang Xin that everyone in the cultivation world despised.


    Elder Guo began panicking and shaking as he tried to run away but Elder Shan snickered at his action.


    "After roaring so energetically, you want to run away?" Elder Shan giggled as she mmed her hand midair.


    Suddenly, arge and transparent palm appeared on top of Elder Guo''s head as it mmed onto him.


    BAM!


    Elder Guo copsed on the floor with some blood leaking out of his mouth.


    His limbs seemed to be dismembered in the meantime since Elder Shan didn''t hold her strength back from that palm of hers.


    "This is why you shouldn''t run away once caught." Elder Shan stood up as she nced at the bloody mess of Elder Guo. "After all, there''s no way to hold back our strength when we''re catching a criminal that deserves death."


    Yang Wei nced at the current situation in confusion. ''Why did Elder Shan call me over for a testimony when it has been decided already?''


    "Elder Shan¡­ cough, you can''t kill me." Elder Guo vomited a mouthful of blood as he tried to reason with Elder Shan.


    "The grand elder would definitely not allow you to kill me off in the sect."


    "Indeed, the grand elder had warned me not to kill you at any cost." Elder Shan nodded her head.


    Elder Guo''s expression brightened as he struggled to get up. Although he looked heavily injured, his cultivation base was high enough.


    Hence, he wasn''t in any life danger despite Elder Shan''s ruthless palm strike at him.


    "Heh, I''m d you realized that I''m untouchable in the sect." Elder Guoughed menacingly.


    "Yes, truly untouchable." Elder Shan shrugged her shoulders as she turned around and stared at Yang Wei.


    "Follow me, Yang Wei, my job is done here." Elder Shan then said, and she proceeded to drag Yang Wei away.


    Sometimeter, Elder Shan let go of his arms as she looked at him amusingly.


    "You''re not curious about my words at all." Elder Shan said as she continued, "Could it be that your mind is only focused on bedding those lovelydies that you couldn''t care less about Elder Guo?"


    "You can stop teasing me already, Elder Shan." Yang Wei smiled bitterly as he cupped his fist.


    "Please spare this junior''s life." He pleaded for mercy.


    Elder Shanughed as she curled her lips upward. "You want me to give you mercy about your ambiguous rtionship?"


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Then tell me, why did I injure Elder Guo and leave him alone afterward?"


    Yang Wei sighed softly as he tilted his head. "I don''t look like a fool right?"


    Elder Shan smiled, "Just answer me instead of avoiding it."


    "Sigh, the grand elder that Elder Guo has been shouting for is most likely the person that will finish him off."

 Chapter 237 - Investigate

    "Very smart, Yang Wei." Elder Shan pped her hands as she praised Yang Wei''s intelligence.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth at herpliment.


    ''Anyone with a brain cell can guess it easily.'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly but smiled brightly on the surface.


    "Thank you for the praise, Elder Shan." Yang Wei said as he cupped his fist.


    "Tch, can''t you do better in acting?" Elder Shan pouted as she saw through his fake sarcasm.


    "I thought I was doing pretty good imitating you." Yang Wei shrugged.


    Elder Shan ignored his teasing as she walked forward and took a seat down.


    Afterward, she snapped her finger and the room became isted from others.


    Yang Wei nced around suspiciously as he wondered why he was dragged into this secretive room.


    "It seemed like being a witness for testimony is just a facade for others." Yang Wei muttered in a low tone.


    "Indeed, the testimony was merely a facade so that you wouldn''t look suspicious to others." Elder Shan confirmed his thought process.


    Yang Wei sighed softly as he took a seat down. "Why am I being brought here in such secrecy?"


    The room turned silent, and Elder Shan started rubbing her chins, seemingly in deep thought about how to process her exnation.


    Clearly, she wasn''t prepared in her thought about how to exin things to Yang Wei.


    "Did you forget your goal in bringing me here?" Yang Wei asked when Elder Shan stopped speaking for thest few minutes.


    Elder Shanughed bitterly as she nodded her head.


    "Can''t me me when those perfumes emitting from your body are so strong?" Elder Shan shoved the me onto Yang Wei.


    "I had washed my body multiple times so there''s no way you can smell the perfume still." Yang Wei retorted as he defended himself.


    However, the next moment, his face turned ashen when he realized what he had just uttered in front of her.


    "Hehe, I knew it." Elder Shan raised her hand and pointed at Yang Wei.


    "I knew you had been sleeping with Su Mingxia and you just had to go and admit it yourself." She added.


    "You were guessing it previously?" Yang Wei asked in a dumbfounded tone.


    Elder Shan was extremely confident when she said that he had been sleeping with Su Mingxia so he didn''t expect she was merely guessing.


    Sometimeter, Elder Shan regained herposure as she winked at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei ignored her flirting technique as he decided to stay cool and calm from her misleading words.


    "Anyway, the reason why Elder Jing and I order you toe here secretly without letting the others know is that we''ll have to investigate something." Elder Shan turned solemn as she began to exin the true motive.


    Yang Wei''s demeanor changed as well as he asked her, "Could it be rted to Tang Xin?"


    "Yes, ording to the interrogation about Qin Xiaobo, the modified pills he obtained were actually from one of the elders in our sect." Elder Shan revealed a shocking truth.


    "W-Wait a minute, didn''t Elder Jing say Qin Xiaobo brought the modified pill from someone in the alchemist guild?" Yang Wei quickly added.


    The reason why Elder Jing left the sect to the alchemist guild despite the current lockdown was to meet up with Tang Xin''s former master.


    Elder Shan smiled as she flicked her hand at Yang Wei. "It seems like your brain is working fine since you managed to understand my words. Yes, Elder Jing was meeting with Alchemist Guo, and don''t confuse him with Elder Guo."


    "Why would I be confused about them?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow. "Alchemist Guo''s name has a different writing character whenpared to Elder Guo''s name and they have different meanings as well."


    "Just making sure, Yang Wei." Elder Shanughed.


    "People have sometimes confused those two since you probably didn''t know this but Elder Guo was an alchemist." She added.


    "E-Elder Guo was an alchemist?" Yang Wei became rmed as he questioned this statement.


    He had met with Elder Guo once and there were never any lingering herbs around him that indicates he was an alchemist.


    Usually, when a person is an alchemist, they would have the smell of medicinal herbs because they had been dealing with them through a cauldron.


    Thus, Yang Wei found it hard to believe that Elder Guo was an alchemist.


    "I know it''s hard for you to believe but Elder Guo is indeed an alchemist and used to work under Elder Jing." Elder Shan said.


    Elder Shan then turned around and grabbed a few files for Yang Wei to look over.


    "Take a look at these names and their affiliation." She instructed.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    After spending a little over an hour going through the files, Yang Wei''s expression turned grave as he realized this incident was getting bigger.


    The modified pills had been around for a while already and Elder Jing was lucky enough to catch one of the disciples using it.


    Yang Wei closed the files as he looked at Elder Shan.


    "Our sect has been targeted by Tang Xin''sckey and they have been distributing those modified pills." Elder Shan said as she drank a cup of tea.


    "How many disciples in the Feather Wind Sect have been using those modified pills?" Yang Wei decided to ask her.


    "So far we have detected around 13 disciples, with most of them being an inner disciple." Elder Shan replied as she stared at Yang Wei.


    "Currently, our sect is in a dire situation. We''ll need to find all the disciples who were in cahoots with Tang Xin as we cannot imagine the consequences when Tang Xin decided to show himself."


    Yang Wei was speechless as he understood her meaning.


    "To prevent Tang Xin''s scheme from seeding and rooting out the traitors in our sect, I have been tasked to investigate this as an inner disciple, right?" Yang Wei then said as he held aplicated expression.


    They were giving him a very burdensome task to aplish.

 Chapter 238 - A Tiny Mistake

    Elder Shan remained silent but her expression was crystal clear for Yang Wei to understand.


    He had indeed been chosen as the one to investigate the traitors within their sect with his new status.


    A status that Yang Wei truly regrets now since he would have to step into the muddy water to find out the traitors.


    "Can I decline this task?" Yang Wei asked.


    As much as he wanted to help the sect out, he didn''t have the time and effort to investigate other disciples.


    s, it was a futile effort in hoping to be able to decline the task when Elder Shan shook her head.


    "We didn''t want to push this task upon a disciple either but what can we do? If we, the elders, start investigating now. There''s a high chance of alerting Tang Xin who is in hiding and it would be more troublesome in the future." Elder Shan said.


    Yang Wei sighed softly before realizing one thing.


    He stared at Elder Shan deeply in the eyes and in a low tone, he asked, "How did you know Tang Xin is still alive?"


    "We have found traces of his footstep and recently, he was discovered nearby a vige that had been brought to ruin."? Elder Shan replied.


    However, Yang Wei found this to be more suspicious than ever. After all, Tang Xin had been dead for a long time yet only now did they realize he was still alive.


    "This doesn''t make sense¡­" Yang Wei muttered in a low tone.


    "What doesn''t make sense?" Elder Shan asked in concern.


    Yang Wei''s expression turned solemn. "Elder Shan, don''t you think everything is too much of a coincidence?"


    "We had Elder Jing discovering the use of modified pills in the arena when in fact, the modified pills had been circting in our sect for some time already. Moreover, as soon as we began investigating, we found out Tang Xin was hiding somewhere and that one of the elders had been caught."


    "Everything seemed too much of coincidence and convenience for us- it''s like the mystery continued to solve itself as we advanced forward."


    The room became silent as Elder Shan started toprehend the words of Yang Wei.


    ''Indeed¡­ Yang Wei is right about this aspect. Everything we investigated seemed like we were closer to the truth but not quite close either.'' Elder Shan eximed inwardly as her expression turnedplicated.


    She then lifted her head up and held Yang Wei''s hand. "If everything is like you''ve said then there''s a mastermind behind this, trying to control our actions."


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "I don''t know why but ever since I arrived in this room- I felt like I''m being spied on." Yang Wei then said.


    Elder Shan became dumbfounded by Yang Wei''s words as she gasped and covered her mouth with her hand.


    "How long have you been feeling that way?" Elder Shan asked him in a bit of a somewhat nervous tone.


    Yang Wei took a few moments to ponder before exining, "It was during the time when I was walking toward the Disciplinary Hall and when I was being dragged by you."


    At first, he didn''t bother with it much since he thought it was Elder Shan inspecting him. However, it seemed like his own wishful thinking when Elder Shan didn''t know about this.


    "Sigh, I guessed we are being toyed around by Tang Xin and honestly, I feel disgusted and angry right now." Elder Shan said in a menacing tone.


    Being manipted like a puppet was never a good feeling, especially when you found out how much you have been yed by the enemy''s hand.


    "Thankfully, you are here and exin some plot holes for me otherwise, I might be another ignorant fool in his scheme." Elder Shan added as she showed a grateful look toward Yang Wei.


    "Elder Shan''s words are too much. It''s because you have been burdened by a lot of tasks that the enemy managed to use this loophole." Yang Wei shook his head and refused to take credit for it.


    "Either way, without you, I would still be investigating this matter in the palms of the enemy."


    Sometimeter, Elder Shan sighed at the list of people she had investigated and found out to be the traitors.


    "I doubt these are the people that Tang Xing had sacrificed to throw us off the lead." Elder Shan sighed softly as she walked around the room mindlessly.


    Never had she felt so hopeless at the current situation when it was always her in charge of the investigation. She was always on the marks with her investigation until now.


    Yang Wei remained silent as he scanned through the list one more time and suddenly, he realized one pattern.


    Among every seven outer disciples listed, there was always one inner disciple next to it.


    The pattern continued onward until the end of the list and Yang Wei started to think about what this could mean.


    ''Elder Jing mentioned that Tang Xin was a meticulous person and loved to organize his things, especially in his experiments.'' Yang Wei rubbed his chin slightly.


    He then stood up and walked around the room mindlessly, following Elder Shan''s footsteps as they tried to figure out some of the mysteries.


    Time slowly passed by, and Elder Shan suddenly halted her movement.


    "I figured it out." Elder Shan then said happily and tried to turn around to look for Yang Wei.


    However, Yang Wei was still in his own little world and didn''t realize what was going on in his surroundings.


    Elder Shan held a gawking expression when Yang Wei suddenly kissed her lips when she turned around to search for him.


    Yang Wei felt his lips touch something soft and sweet at the same time.


    Regaining his conscience, his eyeballs nearly popped out when he realized what he had done.


    Taking a step back, Yang Wei quickly apologized to Elder Shan for his offense.


    However, Elder Shan was unresponsive as she merely stood still in a dazed, shocked by the event just happened.

 Chapter 239 - Awkward Situation

    "Uhh- Elder Shan?"


    Yang Wei held a nervous expression when Elder Shan remained still for the past few minutes.


    Elder Shan seemed to be frozen in ce, almost like a statue without any hint of life emitting from it.


    "What should I do now?" Yang Wei muttered softly to himself as he doesn''t know how to deal with this situation.


    ''Why did I lose concentration in the surrounding area when I focused my mind?'' Yang Wei med himself for causing Elder Shan to turn into this state.


    Although Elder Shan seemed to be flirtatious, Yang Wei knew it was just on the surface when in reality, Elder Shan was the conservative type.


    Living his second life, Yang Wei had seen multiple kinds of people in life so that he wouldn''t be a naive fool when dealing with others.


    Sometimeter, Elder Shan finally snapped out of her daze as she slowly touched her lips with her hands.


    She rubbed it gently before the scene of her being kissed by Yang Wei shed upon her vision.


    She started gasping for breaths as she took a seat down. Her action also made Yang Wei realize she had regained her senses.


    However, Yang Wei didn''t dare to approach her carelessly at the moment and remained a certain distance.


    Standing from afar, Yang Wei started exining himself and how he didn''t have any nefarious intent toward her.


    "E-Elder Shan, I really didn''t mean to take advantage of you." Yang Wei said.


    And he continued, "If you want to punish me for it then this Yang Wei is really to ept any kind of punishment."


    As a man, this matter was his fault and there''s no way he would forgive himself if he didn''t try to salvage this awkward situation.


    Meanwhile, Elder Shan bit her rosy lips softly as she red at Yang Wei.


    "Are you really willing to ept any form of punishment?" She then asked him.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "I''m serious about this." Yang Wei added, showing his sincere expression as he wanted to apologize for his action.


    Elder Shan smiled briefly. "In that case, you are going to be in charge of investigating the traitors in the sect. Although this could be a scheme created by Tang Xin, it doesn''t mean those traitors should be let off easily."


    "Understood, I will do my best." Yang Wei didn''t refuse this time since he was in the wrong. As he prepared to leave the room to begin his investigation, Elder Shan halted his movement.


    "Not so fast Yang Wei." Elder Shan shouted. "That is just the first punishment or did you really think that stealing a maiden''s kiss is this easy?"


    Yang Weiughed awkwardly as he walked back and asked her in a low tone. "What other form of punishment does Elder Shan have for me?"


    "Who knows buttely, I have been overworking a lot." Elder Shan replied as she massaged her shoulders lightly.


    It was clear that she was indicating her shoulders have been sore for a long time due to working as an elder.


    "A woman must take care of their body. How could they leave a sore muscle in their spot?" Yang Wei said as he walked behind her. "Allow this Yang Wei to help soothe your soreness."


    "Oh, you seemed really eager to touch a maiden''s body." Elder Shan teased.


    She then made a pale expression as she gasped, "C-Could it be you really wanted to devour me alive?"


    Yang Wei endured her teasing tone as he shook his head. "Elder Shan mistook me, this disciple simply wanted to help lift up some burden from you."


    "I see then. In that case, you can take some of my burdens, and rest assured, this is our little secret." Elder Shan smiled as she leaned back on her chair and waited for Yang Wei to begin.


    ''Sigh, why is my life always full of troubles when ites to women?'' Yang Wei wondered what kind of evil he had done to be suffering this much.


    As a cultivator that wanted to cultivate to the peak, he was a disgrace to every cultivator in the cultivation world.


    Every cultivator strived through countless dangers to increase their understanding of thews and dao of their technique. Whereas he strived through countless women and suffered in their hands.


    "Please excuse this disciple from touching you now." Yang Wei said gently but inwardly he cursed his stupid self to the maximum degree.


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Wei slowly ced his hand on Elder Shan''s shoulders.


    Yang Wei could feel Elder Shan''s smooth and slender skin as soon as his hand made contact with her shoulders.


    As his hand began moving and massaging her sore shoulders, Elder Shan''s expression became blissful when she felt her fatigue diminished.


    "Ahhn~''


    "Yes right there, that''s the spot, Yang Wei."


    Elder Shan moaned slightly as sheplimented Yang Wei''s massaging skills.


    Yang Wei felt his inner heart demon rising up when Elder Shan continued to moan seductively and wiggling around.


    "Elder Shan, is it possible for you to not move around so much?" Yang Wei asked her to stop when her clothes were about to slip off.


    Elder Shan ignored his suggestion as she shouted, "Wasn''t it thanks to someone taking advantage of me and wanted to redeem himself?"


    "I know it''s my fault but your skin would be exposed if you continued to move around." Yang Wei replied as he warned her kindly.


    "Oh, just that? It doesn''t matter if you see me being exposed or not." Elder Shan shrugged.


    Yang Wei became dumbfounded by her words as he started questioning if she was really affected by their kiss or not.


    ''How could she be uncaring about exposing herself if she can''t handle a mere kiss?'' Yang Wei froze in ce as he wondered if he had fallen into another woman''s trap.


    "Why did your hands stop moving, Yang Wei~?"


    Elder Shan urged him to continue as she wiggled around more, with her cleavage nowpletely exposed for him to view on.

 Chapter 240 - Sparring Area

    "Yang Wei, my shoulders are sore and it won''t heal itself if you stop massaging it." Elder Shan said pitifully.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth. ''I got yed again huh.''


    "That was some great acting skills of you, Elder Shan." Yang Wei praised her sarcastically as his hand began massaging her shoulders.


    Elder Shan giggled as she felt her fatigue lowered down.


    "Yang Wei, this is the treachery in the cultivation world. You can never believe what your eyes see but what the heart feels." She then said.


    Her words were deep and full of hidden meaning, hoping to help Yang Wei''s mindset.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei released his hands on her shoulders.


    "That should be enough massaging, right?" Yang Wei asked.


    "If I said no, would you continue to massage me?" Elder Shan teased in response to his question.


    Yang Wei shook his head. "If I continue massaging you then I probably won''t be able to investigate the traitors in our sect."


    Elder Shan snickered as she stood up and turned around. Looking at Yang Wei''s solemn and calm expression, Elder Shan smiled at him.


    "Remember, finding the traitors is important but nothing is more important than your own life." Elder Shan warned. "If the investigation turns deadly, make sure to ry it to me and I will make some arrangements."


    "I understand, Elder Shan. I''m not some greenhorn that would poke at a ho''s nest without fear." Yang Weiughed as he bid his farewell.


    A few momentster, when Elder Shan confirmed Yang Wei''s presence was gone, she sat back down with a flushed expression.


    "Ahh- that was exhausting. He didn''t notice it, right?" Elder Shan muttered in a low tone as she touched her cheeks.


    Her face was blushed in redness, and she quickly headed off to wash her face with cold water to calm herself.


    With a sshing sound, Elder Shan nced at the mirror and became dumbfounded.


    "Why is my face still so red?" Elder Shan saw her face as red as a tomato.


    Suddenly, she ced her hand in her heart and noticed the rapid beating pace of her own heart, something that had never happened before.


    Elder Shan''s vision blurred once again, the scene of her being kissed by Yang Wei shed upon her.


    "I better take a cold shower instead." Elder Shan staggered toward the shower as she slowly stripped her clothes down. "Just washing my face alone isn''t going to help me."


    While Elder Shan struggled to get rid of her flushed expression, Yang Wei was in the Training Area for inner disciples.


    "Let''s see, the first person on the list is Zhu Qi." Yang Wei muttered as he nced around the Training Area.


    The Training Area was a ce for the disciples to use their martial techniques to the fullest without worrying about holding their strength back.


    As Yang Wei walked around, he noticed many disciples were staring daggers at him, almost like they were curious about his sudden appearance.


    ''Is there something wrong with my face?'' Yang Wei wondered silently as he strolled around.


    Sometimeter, an inner disciple walked toward Yang Wei as he cupped his fist.


    "Could you be Yang Wei?" The inner disciple asked.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Yes, how may I help you, fellow disciple?" Yang Wei then replied to him.


    "My name is Gong Fan and I have heard about your duel against Xiong Hu in three weeks." Gong Fu said.


    And he continued, "Would it be possible for us to have a sparring match first?"


    Yang Wei was about to refuse Gong Fu''s request for sparring because he wasn''t here to spar. He was here to investigate the list of disciples in the list that Elder Shan made and test the validity of it.


    However, the next sentence from Gong Fu made Yang Wei startled by the coincidence.


    "We have a training spar just up ahead and currently, Zhu Qi is the leading person in winning." Gong Fu added.


    ''Zhu Qi- the one I wanted to investigate. Could this be a trap or truly a coincidence?'' Yang Wei was doubtful by such convenience.


    Nevertheless, Yang Wei nodded his head to follow Gong Fu. Whether it''s a trap or a strand of coincidence, Yang Wei needed information.


    "Then I shall trouble Brother Gong Fu to lead the way for me." Yang Wei cupped his fist as he asked him to show the direction.


    "Brother Yang Wei is too polite." Gong Fu replied as he turned around and began walking.


    Sometimeter, Gong Fu led Yang Wei through multiple twists and turns before arriving at the sparring area.


    "We have arrived, Brother Yang Wei." Gong Fu stopped as he introduced the area to Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded by the secretive area of this ce. ''Is this really a sparring area made by the sect?''


    The sparring area was in a secretive ce and Yang Wei feared that if Gong Fu hadn''t guided him here then he would never be able to find it.


    Meanwhile, Gong Fuughed heartily when he saw Yang Wei''s dumbfounded expression.


    "Brother Yang Wei, this sparring area is kind of our inner disciples'' secret zone." Gong Fu said as he held a prideful expression. "Not even the elders of the sect know about this."


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Is this sparring area a reserved ce for specified disciples?" Yang Wei then asked him.


    Although it was a sparring area, Yang Wei noticed the amount of inner disciples here was very minimal.


    Gong Fu smiled as he gave a thumbs up at Yang Wei.


    "As expected of a person that Xiong Hu wanted to duel against." Gong Fu praised Yang Wei for his deduction skills.


    "To be able toe here, one must be invited by a person here or if they are qualified to be one of us." He added.


    Yang Wei sneered inwardly at their action. ''We are all fellow disciples yet this is clearly a social ranking to divide among us.''

 Chapter 241 - Social Class

    "I see¡­" Yang Wei mumbled softly as he nced around the sparring area.


    "Was I invited here then?" He then asked.


    "Haha, Brother Yang Wei must be joking." Gong Fuughed as he shook his head.


    "Brother Yang Wei is qualified to join here without needing an invitation." Gong Fu added.


    ''I''m actually qualified to join here?'' Yang Wei was surprised by Gong Fu''s words.


    "For a person that could make Xiong Hu wait for three weeks to fight. There is no way Brother Yang Wei is an ordinary person." Gong Fu exined.


    While Gong Fu was slowly exining the rules and structure of this area, a familiar voice echoed from behind.


    "Brother Yang Wei, howe you are here?"


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow as he slowly turned around. "Brother Shen Zhiming, you are here as well?"


    Shen Zhiming was the person who had formed a team with him during the Misty Forest and was acquainted with Dai Feng.


    After the incident in the Misty Forest, Yang Wei hadn''t seen him since then.


    Shen Zhimingughed heartily as he cupped his fist at Gong Fu. "I didn''t know you invited Brother Yang Wei over, Gong Fu."


    "You two knew each other?" Gong Fu asked in a dumbfounded tone.


    "Of course, we made a good team in the Misty Forest." Shen Zhiming replied as he walked toward Yang Wei.


    "Anyway, Gong Fu, you can leave us alone for now." Shen Zhiming added as he waved his hand.


    Gong Fu nodded his head. "Since Brother Shen Zhiming knows Yang Wei well then I shall take my leave."


    Afterward, Gong Fu left them alone as he wandered around the sparring area and socializing with others.


    Meanwhile, Shen Zhiming''s gaze turned cold as he dragged Yang Wei toward a corner.


    "How did youe to know Gong Fu?" Shen Zhiming asked in a faint tone.


    "I only knew him today when I was strolling around the Training Area." Yang Wei replied. "Is there something wrong?"


    Shen Zhiming nced around the surroundings, checking and making sure that there was no eavesdropping.


    Once he made sure the area was clear, Shen Zhiming sighed softly as he patted Yang Wei''s shoulder.


    "That Gong Fu is not a simple man and you should be cautious around him." Shen Zhiming then warned him.


    Yang Wei smirked as he gave him a mischievous look. "Did you think I wasn''t cautious of him?"


    "Anyway, can you tell me a bit about this special area?" Yang Wei changed the topic as he wanted to learn more about this area that no elders seemed to have discovered.


    Shen Zhiming took a deep breath before asking Yang Wei, "You should have noticed that there are very few inner disciples in the area right?"


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Well, this is basically a social ss level where only the most influential people can enter." Shen Zhiming started exining the area to Yang Wei and how some elders were funding them secretly.


    "The reason why not many people know about this area is that it is being controlled by a grand elder in the background. As for who the grand elder is, no one really knows since he''s secretive."


    Yang Wei began pondering on who the grand elder was and how powerful he was to be able to hide this from everyone.


    "Brother Shen Zhiming, how did you find this ce then?" Yang Wei asked him.


    Since this area was for the influential people only, Yang Wei believed that Shen Zhiming must have a powerful background and his connection could be varied.


    If possible, Yang Wei wished to utilize his connection to make his investigation easier.


    Meanwhile, Shen Zhiming rubbed his nose slightly in a haughty manner.


    "Heh, I shall let you in one a secret." Shen Zhiming said secretly as he leaned closer and whispered in a low tone.


    "To the public, they may think this sect is simply a third-rate sect without any power. However, only the powerful family knows about the secrets hidden in this sect and everyone in this areaes here for the same reason."


    After that, Shen Zhiming stepped a bit away from Yang Wei and kept quiet as to what the reason was.


    His intention was clear as day, Shen Zhiming wanted to make Yang Wei feel curious about the reason without telling him at all.


    Unfortunately for Shen Zhiming though, Yang Wei had no interest in the so-called reason.


    "Whatever, I''m not interested in those." Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders.


    "W-what?" Shen Zhiming twitched his mouth at the nonchnt expression of Yang Wei.


    "A-Are you sure you don''t want to know about the social ss and why we all gather here?" Shen Zhiming asked again, hoping that Yang Wei would change his mind.


    "I have no interest in learning about the social ss among us." Yang Wei shook his head.


    "Instead, I want to ask if you know anything about Zhu Qi."


    "Zhu Qi? You mean the new rising star here that had raised his rank from number 243 to number 12 in the ranking chart?" Shen Zhiming was dumbfounded.


    ''Why would Yang Wei suddenly want to learn about a rising star?'' Shen Zhiming wondered silently.


    However, he stopped overthinking when Yang Wei was waiting for his response.


    Shen Zhiming sighed softly. "Why does it always feel like I owe you something?"


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders.


    Shen Zhiming twitched his mouth as he began exining. "Zhu Qi is the new rising star and his prowess seemed to have increased by a lot aftering out from his seclusion of cultivating."


    "He was in seclusion?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow. "For how long was he in seclusion?"


    Shen Zhiming took a few minutes to ponder before showing 2 fingers. "Zhu Qi was in seclusion for approximately 2 months."


    And he continued, "It was said that his aura and demeanor changed drastically when he came out of his seclusion."


    "What do you mean by change?" Yang Wei asked.


    "Hmm, it''s his behavior that changed." Shen Zhiming replied. "He used to be pretty timid back then but now he''s overly arrogant and ruthless."

 Chapter 242 - Side-Effect

    ''So there''s a drastic change in their behavior and action when they consume the modified pills huh.'' Yang Wei deduced silently as he listened to Shen Zhiming''s description.


    "Anyway, do you mean to say that when Zhu Qi came out of his seclusion, he became an entirely different person?" Yang Wei asked.


    "Yes, that''s the gist of it." Shen Zhiming nodded.


    "Hmm, thanks for the information then." Yang Wei was about to turn around and leave but Shen Zhiming sneered.


    He wrapped his arm around Yang Wei''s shoulder and said, "Dai Feng has been asking us for lunch so we shouldn''t make him wait any longer."


    "Dai Feng has been asking?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    He was dumbfounded to see that Dai Feng would still be suggesting for lunch after the incident of him cross-dressing and having to seduce a bandit.


    "Wait a minute- Shen Zhiming, how many days have passed since we retreated from the Misty Forest?" Yang Wei asked.


    Shen Zhiming pondered for a moment. "I believed it''s been 3 days already- not really sure though."


    Yang Wei smiled wickedly as he nodded his head.


    "We shall have lunch sometimeter." Yang Wei then bid his farewell as he quickly left the secretive sparring area.


    ''Hehe, 3 days have passed yet there''s still no news of the Phoenix Sky Sect dealing with the incident in the Misty Forest.'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he remembered the bet he had with Elder Jing.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei returned to Elder Jing''s courtyard and was surprised to see her sitting calmly at the table.


    "You''re back from the meeting with Alchemist Guo already?" Yang Wei asked in a dumbfounded tone.


    "If I''m here then what do you think?" Elder Jing chuckled softly as she pointed at a seat for him.


    Yang Wei took his seat as he swallowed nervously.


    Now that he was meeting her directly, Yang Wei didn''t dare to talk about the bet for some reason.


    "You are acting suspiciously, Yang Wei." Elder Jing narrowed her eyes at him.


    "N-No, I''m not acting suspiciously." Yang Wei muttered as he shook his head.


    "You''re trying to talk about the bet aren''t you?" Elder Jing sneered as she could see through him like a book.


    Nothing could escape her intuition and foresight.


    "Well, it''s been 3 days already and there still hasn''t been any news from the Misty Forest." Yang Wei said awkwardly as he moved closer to Elder Jing.


    "You won''t renege on the bet right, Jing Feng?" He whispered softly.


    His hand secretly wrapped around her slender waist and pulled her closer to him.


    Elder Jing smirked at his action as she pinched on his waist slightly.


    "Today''s the third day and it''s still not over yet so don''t act cocky." She warned him.


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he stopped flirting with her and told her about his fruitfulbor.


    "Jing Feng, I have a Nihility Soul and I can manifest my soul force outwardly." Yang Wei bragged, hoping to earn some recognition from her.


    However, to his dismay, Elder Jing showed no reaction.


    Instead, she held a calm expression as she smiled briefly at him. "I already heard that from Su Mingxia."


    And she continued, "Since you have the Nihility Soul then it means your alchemy skills should improve to a new height. I''m expecting a lot from you."


    Yang Wei sighed inwardly as he watched Elder Jing retrieving a cauldron and multiple herbs.


    "Jing Feng, what happens if you consume a modified pill?" Yang Wei asked.


    Elder Jing continued to arrange the herbs cement as she answered his questions.


    "It depends on the modified pills itself such as the properties of it, ingredients used, and the alchemy me used to refine it." Elder Jing said.


    "Could this be rted to your investigation?"


    "Un, apparently those who consumed the modified pills have their personality and behavior altered."


    Yang Wei then exined the information he had gotten so far andpared Zhu Qi with Qin Xiaobo.


    "Both of them had their cultivation base soared to a new height but their ruthlessness also increased. It was almost like they had lost their reasoning when they began fighting." Yang Wei concluded.


    "What else did you find out?" Elder Jing became intrigued at the matter. She hasn''t noticed the possibility of their personality being altered due to the modified pill.


    ''Seems like Tang Xin had improved his alchemy skills drastically when he faked his death.'' Elder Jing said silently as she needed to convey this piece of information to Alchemist Guo.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei started mentioning a grand elder in their sect who has been secretly funding a secretive ce for selected individuals.


    "Do you know who the grand elder could be?" Yang Wei asked her.


    Elder Jing shook her head.


    "The grand elders are different from us as they are hidden in an area where they cultivate in peace. Nobody was allowed to disturb them and not even Kong Yusheng could meet them on a whim."


    "Does that mean we have no clues anymore?"


    The room fell silent as the investigation woulde to a halt if they couldn''t find out the culprit.


    "I''m going to inform Kong Yusheng about this matter first so help me arrange the herbs and practice your alchemy in the meantime." Elder Jing breathed a soft sigh as she took out hermunication device.


    Afterward, she left the room to talk with him privately whereas Yang Wei followed Elder Jing''s order as he arranged the herbs.


    "Hmm, let''s see¡­ the Purple Heart Orchid should go in first." Yang Wei then activated his alchemy me and became dumbfounded.


    His alchemy me intensity and size had increased drasticallypared tost time.


    "The Nihility Soul is indeed powerful." Yang Wei muttered in a low tone when he realized the rate of the cauldron being heated at thrice the speed.


    Yang Wei started dropping the herbs one by one as he extracted their impurities at an rming rate.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing walked back to the room and gasped in surprise at Yang Wei''s alchemy skills.

 Chapter 243 - Pill Clouds

    Elder Jing held a gawking expression at Yang Wei''s alchemy skills.


    She was mesmerized by his wless movement.


    Her heart started beating faster as she felt Yang Wei turned more handsome and cooler by the minutes.


    "Is this what it means to have your heart conquered?" Elder Jing muttered in a low tone as she stared lovingly at Yang Wei.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was concentrating so much on his pill refinement that he didn''t notice Elder Jing hade back.


    ''The impurities are extracted so easily.'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly in joy as he kept adding more herbs onto the cauldron.


    One herb¡­ Two herbs¡­ Four herbs¡­ Eight herbs¡­


    The pace that Yang Wei had continued to increase and before he knew it, Yang Wei was throwing the final herbs onto the cauldron.


    The alchemy me from his extracted the impurities rapidly, almost like a knife cutting through butter.


    There were no obstacles stopping his refining process and soon, Yang Wei began merging the pure essence together.


    "This is the smoothest refining from Yang Wei¡­" Elder Jing muttered in a low voice at the sideline.


    Her face flushed red from the magnificent work done by Yang Wei. In fact, she even doubted that Yang Wei might be the reincarnation of an alchemy god.


    Time slowly passed and the pill inside the cauldron started forming.


    PANG!


    Suddenly, a loud thunder echoed from outside and Elder Jing was dumbfounded by such urrence.


    She quickly stood up and nced outside the window with a gawking expression.


    "T-The cloud is turning into a thunderstorm¡­" Elder Jing mumbled softly as she turned around and stared at the cauldron.


    She knew exactly what the thunderstorm meant and why the cauldron began trembling rapidly.


    "A p-pill cloud is about to be formed." Elder Jingmented as she witnessed Yang Wei had his eyes closed.


    Meanwhile, the sect became alerted when they heard the thunderous storm that resounded everywhere.


    Everyone seemed to have dropped their task as they nced at the sky above them.


    When they detected the source seemed to being from Elder Jing''s courtyard, all the elders quickly rushed toward there and made sure to protect the surroundings.


    BANG!


    The pure and white clouds had turned dark and frightening. As each minute passed by, the cloud seemed to be roaring with thunder.


    "What''s happening?" One of the elders asked in a dumbfounded tone as they waited outside of Elder Jing''s courtyard.


    "Can''t you tell by this scene already?" Elder Shan snickered as she pointed at the dark cloud. "It''s a phenomenon that urs when a pill reaches an unfound limit- one that surpasses the norms."


    "D-Do you mean a pill cloud is about to form?"


    "Heavens¡­ Elder Jing''s skills are unparalleled."


    As the elders made sure all the disciples were gone, they started to make multiple formations just in case the forming of pill clouds failed.


    Meanwhile, back inside the courtyard, Elder Jing''s gaze turned solemn as she clenched her fist tightly.


    She was worried about Yang Wei and there was nothing she could do to help him.


    A pill cloud urred when the alchemist refined a pill that surpassed the limits and only they were allowed to resist the destruction of their pill.


    Pill clouds are pills that defy heaven and heaven would do its best to prevent such a pill from appearing in the cultivation world.


    However, as long as the alchemists were able to resist the heaven''s will then their achievement in the cultivation world would be endless.


    "Yang Wei, this is all on you¡­" Elder Jing prayed for his safety because she cannot intervene in the process nor try to help him out.


    After all, she would be increasing his difficulty if she tried to assist him in any way.


    Yang Wei slowly opened his eyes and his expression seemed to be in tranquil, unaffected by the current phenomenon urring.


    Yang Wei opened the lid of the cauldron and instantly, the dark cloud looming atop of Elder Jing''s courtyard became more agitated.


    "It has begun¡­" Elder Jing mumbled softly as she wondered if her courtyard would survive after this event.


    "What a blunder¡­ I should have made Yang Wei refine the pill outside." She added.


    Meanwhile, the thunder began striking down, almost like the heaven''s wrath had descended.


    BANG!


    The thunder struck down at a vertical angle, destroying the rooftop of Elder Jing''s courtyard.


    The thunder ignored the concrete as it continued to strike at the pill that Yang Wei was refining.


    One strike¡­ Two strikes¡­ Three strikes¡­


    The thunder continued to strike the pill and seemingly want to destroy it into specks of dust.


    However, Yang Wei remained calm and collected as he controlled his alchemy me to protect the pill from turning into dust.


    Sometimeter, the dark cloud started multiplying itself and Yang Wei narrowed his gaze as the real hurdle had begun.


    Retrieving his Lightsbane out, Yang Wei clutched onto his spear as he red at the dark clouds.


    "Come at me!" Yang Wei sneered at the lightning clouds as he provoked it to divert its attention.


    The Lightning clouds took the bait as it changed its target at Yang Wei.


    Multiple ps of thunder rained upon Elder Jing''s courtyard, creating a windstorm and destroying everything in its path.


    Elder Jing held a bitter smile at her fine courtyard being turned into dust because of the pill clouds.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei smirked as he raised his Lightsbane upward, pointing at the dark clouds as he injected his soul force in it.


    At the same time, the inscription iy in the Lightsbane started blinking brightly and mes started coating the spear.


    A stalemate was made as Yang Wei waited for the thunder to descend upon him while the dark clouds seemed to be cautious of Yang Wei.


    However, in the next moments, multiple ps of thunder struck down at Yang Wei and Yang Wei narrowed his gaze as he moved at the same time.


    The burst of mes and thunder collided midair, creating countless destruction surrounding Elder Jing''s courtyard.

 Chapter 244 - Earth Grade Alchemist

    As Yang Wei''s Lightsbane and the dark cloud''s thunder collided, an ire jerking noise resounding the sect.


    Yang Wei''s vision was focused as he thrust his Lightsbane forward once again, demolishing the thunders that threatened to ruin his pill refinement.


    BANG!


    Soon, the dark clouds subsided and the sky slowly turned back into its crystal clear blue sky.


    "It''s finally over."


    "I thought my life was going to die."


    The elders who were situated outside Elder Jing''s courtyard breathed a sigh of relief when the dark cloud vanished from their sect.


    Although they had heard about pill clouds before, this was their first time witnessing such an event.


    "Thank goodness we reacted in time and created a formation to defend the surroundings." Elder Tan muttered in a low voice as he nced around the destruction level around Elder Jing''s courtyard.


    Meanwhile, back inside the courtyard, Elder Jing quickly dashed forward to catch Yang Wei who seemed to have lost consciousness for a brief moment.


    "Yang Wei, can you hear my voice?" Elder Jing ced him in her embrace as she asked in a concerned tone.


    With Yang Wei being unresponsive, Elder Jing proceeded to check on his pulse and realized he had simply exhausted his spiritual qi.


    "This Yang Wei- how could he act this reckless." Elder Jing pouted slightly but her facial expression was blissful as she held a smooth and round pill in her hand.


    The pill was glistening in a milky white color and numerous pill marks were engraved on it, forming a cloudy image.


    "A Peak Earth Grade that can be on par with a Sky Grade alchemy pill." Elder Jing smiled at Yang Wei as she gave him a light peck on the forehead.


    "Congrattions on bing the first in the Phoenix Kingdom in refining a Peak Earth Grade alchemy pill with pill cloud mark." She whispered lovingly, almost like a housewife smiling at her husband''s magnificent work.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei opened his eyelids and saw Elder Jing looking at him with the tenderest gaze he had ever seen in his life.


    "Jing Feng, did I look that handsome?" Yang Wei teased as he held her hand.


    Elder Jing blushed slightly as she nodded her head.


    "You little freak- your alchemy skills might surpass me soon." Elder Jing pouted as she revealed the product of his creation.


    Yang Wei nced at the pill cloud mark on his pill with a gawking expression.


    "A pill cloud mark? Doesn''t that mean the effect is amplified by a ton?" Yang Wei asked.


    "Mhmm, if this pill were to be auctioned off, it would be worth at least around 10-20 million spirit stones." Elder Jing replied swiftly.


    Yang Wei smiled silly like a fool as he started leaning in closer for a kiss.


    Elder Jing blushed from his action but still, she closed her eyes like some little girl would do as she waited for the kiss to happen.


    Right when the kiss was about to happen, a female suddenly barged inside and warned them.


    "I wouldn''t do that if I were you guys since there are more peopleing in soon." Elder Shan''s teasing voice resounded.


    Yang Wei and Elder Jing both pulled away from each other as they cursed Elder Shan in their mind.


    ''Damn it, I was so close to the victory reward.'' Yang Wei clenched his fist tightly.


    ''This vixen Shan Zhn had to ruin a beautiful moment.'' Elder Jing cursed Elder Shan as she was disappointed in this situation.


    However, their anger soon subsided when multiple elders barged inside and started bombarding Elder Jing with questions.


    "Elder Jing, congrattions on your advancement in alchemy."


    "Elder Jing is truly the pride of our Feather Wind Sect. To be able to form a pill cloud mark in her pills and defend against the heaven''s wrath."


    They started bootlicking her as soon as they got a chance to do so since Elder Jing''s reputation and influence had soared to a new height with this phenomenal disy.


    Elder Jing held a dumbfounded expression at their bootlicking skills.


    ''I''m not even the one who refined it¡­'' Elder Jing twitched her mouth as she tried to correct them.


    However, Yang Wei suddenly cupped his fist and bowed in reverence toward Elder Jing.


    "Elder Jing is truly an amazing alchemist and this junior is immensely impressed by her skills." Yang Wei started singing praises as well to Elder Jing.


    "Hmph, despite her rowdy behavior, Elder Jing is indeed a worthy person for others to follow an example of." Elder Tan said in his tsundere behavior.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing red angrily at Yang Wei as she realized he intended to pass this glory to her.


    One, it could boost her reputation to new heights, and secondly, it would conceal the fact that he had the ability to create a pill cloud.


    Elder Jing gave an awkward smile as she nced at the many elders.


    "Thank you everyone foring in here and helping protect the surrounding area during the pill cloud formation." Elder Jing then thanked them for their appearance.


    "However, I would kindly ask everyone toe another time since I''m exhausted after dealing with those thunders." She added.


    Everyone nodded their heads in understanding.


    "Indeed, it must have been gruesome to deal with those thunders and Elder Jing must have been exhausted."


    "Yes, we shoulde in another time when Elder Jing recovers her health."


    The elders soon cupped their fists toward Elder Jing as they dismissed themselves and wished for her fast recovery.


    Elder Jing bid them all farewell until her gazended on Elder Shan.


    "Why are you still here, Shan Zhn?" Elder Jing said in an unweing tone.


    Elder Shan curled her lips upward as she winked at Yang Wei who tried to conceal himself in the corner.


    She proceeded to walk toward him, shocking Elder Jing when she wrapped her arms around Yang Wei''s neck.


    "You shouldn''t try to kick me out and not show me bad hospitality, Jing Feng." Elder Shan sneered as she breathed in closer to Yang Wei''s earlobe.

 Chapter 245 - Failed Stunt

    "Oh really? This is my courtyard and I can kick you out whenever I want." Elder Jing snorted as she lifted her sleeves up.


    She was prepared to have a showdown with her for treating her courtyard like her own.


    Elder Shan smirked as she pulled Yang Wei closer to her. "Little Brother Yang Wei, how did you manage to create a pill cloud?"


    Her breathing blew inside Yang Wei''s ear, causing him to feel a little tingling in his ear.


    "C-Can you release me?" Yang Wei asked softly.


    Feeling her hot air breathing inside his ear and how Elder Jing''s expression turned colder by the minutes, Yang Wei was frightful of his uing fate.


    "If I release you then I shall go and tell those old fogeys about who really created the pill." Elder Shan threatened as she pressed her ample breast on Yang Wei''s back.


    Yang Wei felt his vision blurred as he saw Elder Jing''s expression darkenedpletely.


    ''I''m not going to die here.'' Yang Wei sneered inwardly as he got the perfect n to escape his predicament.


    "I-I see¡­ then please..." Yang Wei mumbled softly as he then closed his eyes and fainted in front of Elder Jing and Elder Shan.


    Elder Shan had to pull him up to prevent Yang Wei from dropping to the floor.


    "What happened to him?" Elder Shan asked in a confusing tone. "He was just fine a while ago so why did he suddenly faint again?"


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing walked over and touched on his pulse to check his condition with a worried face.


    Her expression soon changed as she stared at Elder Shan and made some hand signals.


    Elder Shan narrowed her gaze as she lowered Yang Wei on the floor and stood up.


    "How should we torture him for pranking us?" Elder Shan then sent a mental transmission to Elder Jing.


    "I''ll say we''ll strip him naked and dump him out of my courtyard." Elder Jing replied in a menacing tone.


    She had thought Yang Wei encountered some kind of bacsh and got worried about him.


    But who would have thought that Yang Wei dared to resort to trickery such as ying dead in front of them?


    "I checked his pulse and he was healthier than ever." Elder Jing snorted in their silent conversation.


    Elder Shan nodded her head.


    They then proceed to create some formation around Yang Wei''s body as they grinned evilly.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was still ying dead as he wondered why they became quiet.


    ''Did they leave already?'' Yang Wei pondered inwardly before shaking off that thought process when he could still feel their presence.


    Suddenly, Elder Shan started speaking aloud. "Elder Jing, did you know that when I assigned Yang Wei to investigate Tang Xin, he had the gut to steal my first kiss."


    Yang Wei sweated profusely when Elder Shan dropped a tactical nuke upon him.


    "Oh? I never expected that Yang Wei was the slick type but I guess I was wrong." Elder Jing exuded a threatening aura.


    She then tilted her head slightly and red at Elder Shan. "Are you joking or serious?"


    "I swear upon heaven that if I had told any lies then may my cultivation shatter into pieces." Elder Shan swore to heaven, proving her ims.


    "While we were in the concealment room, Yang Wei had kissed me and he massaged my shoulders to ask for my forgiveness." Elder Shan then said.


    Although Elder Shan had concealed some of the facts and details, she wasn''t really lying since everything she said had happened.


    Yang Wei couldn''t y dead any longer at this usation since he knew he would really be a dead man.


    He stood up from the floor and showed a solemn expression. "Elder Shan is concealing some of the truth, Elder Jing."


    "Indeed, I may have identally kissed Elder Shan but it was only because I was concentrating too much. Also, I have no nefarious intention toward Elder Shan." He added.


    Elder Shan nodded her head.


    "Yang Wei is telling the truth." Elder Shan agreed with Yang Wei''s statement.


    She then turned around and smiled at Yang Wei. "I thought you fainted so how did you hear our conversation and even defended yourself at such a great timing."


    Yang Wei''s face ashen when he realized his trickery was foolish and ipetent.


    He was going against the experts like Elder Jing and Elder Shan. Trying to one-up them was near impossible.


    "I-I was conscious but my body had lost energy." Yang Wei tried to defend his exnation.


    s, Elder Jing grabbed his ears and twisted them around as she snorted. "What a great joke by you, Yang Wei? Did you know how worried I was to see you suddenly faint?"


    "I thought a bacsh had urred and something bad was happening to you." She added.


    Yang Wei tried to beg for forgiveness until he felt some droplets of tearsing from Elder Jing.


    Yang Wei quickly held her hands and embraced her. "I''m sorry Jing Feng, I just didn''t want you to continue to argue and fight."


    Elder Jing punched Yang Wei''s chest lightly as she opened her teeth and bit at Yang Wei''s neck.


    Yang Wei endured the pain as he pulled her closer to him, not letting her go.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing calmed down as she took a seat down and red at Yang Wei.


    "If you dared to pull this kind of prank again then don''t ever think about sleeping in my bed." She threatened while exuding a frightening aura.


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he promised to never pull such a stunt.


    Meanwhile, Elder Shan held aplicated expression at the interaction between Elder Jing and Yang Wei.


    ''Sigh, how nice is it to quarrel around while pursuing the martial dao?'' Elder Shan wondered silently as she wished to enjoy their atmosphere.


    "Anyway, since Shan Zhn is here then I''m going to ry the information I had gathered from Alchemist Guo." Elder Jing pushed Yang Wei away as she began talking about Tang Xin.

 Chapter 246 - Connection

    After Elder Jing finished rying the information she got from Alchemist Guo, Elder Shan and Yang Wei were shocked by the connection.


    "I can''t believe the incident in the Misty Forest was connected to Tang Xin." Yang Wei muttered in disbelief.


    The conspiracy of the Misty Forest was coincidentally spotted by Yang Wei during his inner disciple examination but as the mysteries continued to unveil themselves, Yang Wei found himself going deeper into the troubles.


    With Tang Xin''s appearance now known by everyone and the fact that he had been alive this entire time. It could only mean that Tang Xin had finally got the perfect opportunity.


    ''The envoy from the Central Zone.'' Yang Wei thought.


    The timing between the arrival of the envoy and Tang Xin was too much of a coincidence.


    "Looks like you two came to the same conclusion as I am." Elder Jing suddenly said when she noticed theplexion between Elder Shan and Yang Wei.


    Elder Shan smiled bitterly. "If Tang Xin managed to do something against the envoy then I feared our Phoenix Kingdom would be eradicated."


    Yang Wei nodded his head in agreement.


    "If Tang Xin''s goal is to create a war between the Central Zone''s envoy and us then we''ll have to stop him at all cost." He added.


    Elder Jing stayed silent for a moment before taking out a map of the Phoenix Kingdom.


    The Phoenix Kingdom was bordered by many small viges, forests, and sects.


    However, there was one particr area that had a circle marked around it.


    Elder Jing pointed there and said, "This circle area is the only path toward the Central Zone. It''s heavily guarded by experts from the Nascent Soul realm and even Houtian realm."


    "What''s the point of telling something we already know?" Elder Shan raised an eyebrow at her. "The path to the Central Zone had been blocked for a long time and was only opened when the Envoy decided toe to us."


    Elder Jing looked at Elder Shan and sneered. She then asked, "When was thest time an Envoy decided toe toward the Phoenix Kingdom?"


    Elder Shan pondered for a brief moment and before she knew it, Elder Shan became shocked by the connection.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was the only one confused in the room since he doesn''t have any prior knowledge regarding their conversation topic.


    "It would be helpful if someone could exin things to me instead of showing a shocked expression and gasping for air." Yang Wei said as he nced at the two of them.


    Elder Jing giggled as she forgot about Yang Wei. "Yang Wei, the border between the Central Zone and the Phoenix Kingdom could only be opened by the people from the Central Zone."


    And she continued, "Thest time an Envoy decided toe to the Phoenix Kingdom was 15 years ago and Tang Xin''s disappearance was 14 years ago."


    Elder Jing was waiting for a shocked expression from Yang Wei but unexpectedly, Yang Wei was calm and tranquil.


    "Huh?" Elder Jing became dumbfounded by his reaction. "Do you not see the connection here? Tang Xin had been hiding for the chance of entering the Central Zone when the border opened up by the Envoy."


    "I know what it means, Jing Feng." Yang Wei replied with a chuckle.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing''smunication device started beeping as she took it out.


    "Little Jing, did you hear about the news?" Kong Yusheng''s voice resounded from themunication device.


    However, from his tone of voice, Kong Yusheng was in a panic. Elder Jing became rmed by the frantic Kong Yusheng as she asked him what happened.


    "What news do you mean, Kong Yusheng?" Elder Jing asked.


    "The Phoenix Sky Sect had failed miserably in their expedition against the people in the Misty Forest." Kong Yusheng said. "There were multiple deaths and the bandits in the Misty Forest were much stronger than we initially thought."


    "As of this moment, the Phoenix Sky Sect had been gathering multiple sects for another round of the fight against the bandits in the Misty Forest. We are also summoned and required to hand out 100 disciples."


    Elder Jing''s expression darkened as she knew what the Phoenix Sky Sect wanted to do.


    They had lost a lot of their manpower and subsequently, their sect was now weakened.


    To prevent others from harboring evil intent toward them as they tried to recuperate their strength, the Phoenix Sky Sect resorted to ordering a mandatory summon of force from every sect.


    Hence, the 100 disciples they were required to send out would most likely be cannon fodder for others and it was a disgusting yet effective move to bnce the power between sects.


    "The Phoenix Sky Sect is indeed shameless." Elder Shan intervened as she shook her head.


    Although she said it nonchntly, it was clear that Elder Shan was equally disgusted by their conduct and was d that she was not part of their filthy sect.


    "They may be shameless but what could they do? The Envoy is arriving soon for the uing sect tournament and it was the truth that they had failed the expedition." Kong Yusheng said.


    Elder Jing nodded her head. "Not to mention, Tang Xin is the one most likely behind the bandits'' force and if we don''t do something to stop them then I''m afraid we would lose more than just 100 disciples."


    "Are we going to eliminate the traitors in our sect now, including the grand elder?" Yang Wei suddenly said.


    "Grand Elder? What do you mean by that, Yang Wei?" Kong Yusheng was dumbfounded as he asked.


    Yang Wei then proceeded to exin the information he gathered to Kong Yusheng and how a grand elder was secretly funding a secretive ce to cultivate talents.


    "Sigh, they really haven''t given up on the secrets hidden in our Feather Wind Sect." Kong Yusheng muttered in an exhausted tone.


    "Little Jing and Elder Shan, I shall leave this matter about the mandatory summon to you two. I''m going to head toward the Grand Elder Hall and might not be present for a long time." Kong Yusheng added as he shut off themunication device.

 Chapter 247 - Shameless Display

    "That damn old man, he''s leaving us with the hard work." Elder Shan cursed loudly.


    They were going to y the bad role where they forced disciples to their death while the Sect Leader would act incognito and have no idea what''s going on.


    "Jing Feng, you''re not really going to choose disciples for the expedition right?" Elder Shan then asked Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing showed a paleplexion. "We''ll have to sacrifice some for the greater good. You should know that if we can''t stop whatever conspiracy Tang Xin is cooking then the Phoenix Kingdom could be considered wiped out of the map."


    Yang Wei sighed softly at this oue.


    "Since things havee this far then I wished to be able to go on the expedition." Yang Wei volunteered himself to be one of the disciples.


    Although it may seem like a stupid decision, Yang Wei needed to hone himself and strived through countless dangers to improve.


    Being safely protected by many Elders would never be the correct path to improve.


    Elder Jing also understood Yang Wei''s mindset so she remained silent while ncing at Elder Shan.


    Elder Shan twitched her mouth at Elder Jing''s action.


    "Fine, we''ll enroll Yang Wei in the mandatory force." She then said while ring angrily at Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing shrugged and gave her a thankful look.


    Sometimeter, Elder Shan and Elder Jing continued to discuss further how to proceed with this incident.


    "So it''s decided that we will hand over these outer disciples to the Phoenix Sky Sect." Elder Jing said.


    "I guessed so." Elder Shan mumbled softly.


    It was never a good feeling for her to choose disciples to go to their death even though they did nothing wrong.


    "Anyway, I shall take my leave for now." Elder Shan then said as she stood up and left the courtyard.


    Yang Wei nced at Elder Shan''s back briefly.


    "Is Elder Shan going to be alright?" He then asked.


    "Probably not." Elder Jing shook her head. "Shan Zhn is the type to punish those who broke the rules very harshly but soft on the innocent."


    "I see¡­" Yang Wei muttered in a low tone, seemingly concerned about Elder Shan''s behavior.


    Elder Jing chuckled softly as she stood up. "Well, I''m going to be a bit busy studying the pill clouds from your refinement. Thus, I won''t be able to apany you for at least an hour or so."


    She then winked at him and entered the cultivation room.


    Yang Wei smiled slightly at Elder Jing''s action.


    ''Indeed, a mature and understanding woman like Jing Feng is better than the likes of Lian Xinyue.'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he sat in a lotus position and took a few more moments to recover his spiritual qi.


    After recovering a decent amount of spiritual qi, Yang Wei stood up as he prepared to head out.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei arrived at the Disciplinary Hall and asked the guard standing nearby.


    "Excuse me, but has Elder Shan returned yet?" Yang Wei cupped his fist at the guard as he asked him.


    The guard remembered Yang Wei and knew that Elder Shan seemed to be fond of him.


    Hence, the guard shook his head and replied respectfully. "Elder Shan hasn''t returned since she headed out to the source of a dark lightning cloud."


    Yang Wei thanked the guard for his information as he turned around and walked away.


    ''Hmm, Elder Shan isn''t in the Disciplinary Hall then where could she be at.'' Yang Wei wondered silently.


    "Maybe she''s back there¡­" Yang Wei muttered as he activated his movement technique.


    With his swiftness, Yang Wei quickly arrived at the secretive room that Elder Shan had dragged him to.


    Unfortunately, the room was locked and Yang Wei does not have the key to open it.


    Yang Wei used his spiritual perception and sensed a sign of life inside the room, meaning Elder Shan was there.


    After all, Elder Shan had told him that this was her personal and secretive room.


    Yang Wei knocked on the door slightly. "Elder Shan, are you inside?"


    There was no response from Elder Shan.


    "I know you''re inside, Elder Shan." Yang Wei knocked on the door again. "If you are not feeling good about something, then it''s best to have apanion to talk it out with."


    It took a few more moments before Elder Shan finally responded to Yang Wei.


    "Go away, Yang Wei." Elder Shan said. "I''m taking a shower right now so unless you want to peek at your sect elder then please leave."


    "..."


    ''This Elder Shan is really shameless with her excuse.'' Yang Wei sighed softly as he sat down and leaned on the door.


    "By all means, you can open the door when you''re done showering. I doubt you''ll be in the shower for the whole night." Yang Wei then said.


    If Elder Shan thought she could get him to leave with a shower excuse then she couldn''t be any more wrong.


    "Elder Shan, if I count the time now and when you would open the door, people are going to be interested in how long you take." Yang Wei teased further.


    Sometimeter, Elder Shan opened the door when Yang Wei continued to bber on nonstop.


    "Are you done being annoying?" Elder Shan asked irritatingly.


    Yang Wei stood up and smiled at her. He could see some redness around her eyes.


    "I''ll be done when you are alright." He then said.


    "I''m fine and I don''t need you pestering me."


    "No can do."


    Yang Wei ignored her pouty look as he walked inside, acting like he was the owner and just got home from work.


    Elder Shan shut the door behind and red angrily at Yang Wei. "Don''t you know it''s rude to enter ady''s room without permission?"


    "Well, considering how you have been flirting and touching around me. I believe we have surpassed that part where I need permission to enter." Yang Wei smirked as he took a seat down on the couch.


    Afterward, he pointed to an empty seat next to him and said, "You can tell me to leave when you''re feeling better."

 Chapter 248 - Elder Shan’s Blunder

    "You can be really shameless sometimes, Yang Wei." Elder Shanmented as she walked over to the empty seat.


    Sitting next to Yang Wei, Elder Shan nced at him. "What do you want now?"


    Yang Wei tapped on the couch slightly with his finger as he smiled at her.


    "From the start to now, I can sense your emotions fluctuating abnormally." He said.


    "When did you be a therapist?" Elder Shan twitched her brows. "I was simply cultivating so my emotions must have wavered."


    And she continued, "Now that you know the truth, the door is that way as I still need to inform the outer disciples of their mandatory summon."


    Elder Shan then pointed at the door. Her meaning was clear and that she did not have the mood to chat with him.


    Yang Wei smiled at Elder Shan as he patted her shoulders. "You don''t have to hide it from me, Elder Shan. Although I looked young, I have been through countless obstacles in life."


    Elder Shan raised an eyebrow. ''Just how could your obstacles be more than mine?''


    "Yang Wei, I''m d that you tried to cheer me up but I''m fine." Elder Shan reassured him that she was doing fine.


    "If you were fine then you wouldn''t have changed your outfit into that." Yang Wei chuckled softly as he pointed at her clothes.


    Elder Shan nced at her own outfit before realizing that she had mismatched clothes.


    She was wearing a casual long sleeve as her top yet had a dress in her lower part.


    Elder Shan''s face flushed with redness as she quickly stood up and dashed away to another room.


    Yang Wei couldn''t help butugh at Elder Shan''s swiftness. ''Elder Shan is really helpless.''


    Sometimeter, Elder Shan reappears in a gorgeous red dress.


    Her face was still red as she sat down grumpily. "Forget what you just saw, okay?"


    As a dignified elder of the Disciplinary Hall, it was an embarrassment for her to wear clothes that didn''t match.


    Yang Wei made a pondering expression as he said. "Hmm, it was kind of hard forgetting that scene. I mean like- Elder Shan in a long sleeve plus a dress was indeed a sight to see."


    Elder Shan twitched her mouth.


    "Yang Wei, enough with the teasing." Shemanded.


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders. "What teasing?"


    Elder Shan grabbed Yang Wei''s clothes as she grinned evilly.


    "Alright fine, I''m still feeling downcast because I''m practically tossing people to their death. But don''t forget I''m still the Disciplinary Hall Elder and I can easily punish you for having an ambiguous rtionship with an elder."


    Yang Wei shuddered slightly as he cleared his throat slightly. "If that''s the case then it would mean Elder Shan has to punish herself as well."


    Elder Shan raised an eyebrow.


    ''What kind of trickery is he pulling now?'' She thought to herself as she asked him to rify his words.


    "Exin your meaning. Why would I punish myself?"


    Yang Wei smirked as he leaned closer and whispered softly into her ears. "We had a kiss previously and you haven''t reported me yet? Doesn''t that mean we have an ambiguous rtionship as well?"


    "Ugh, I can''t believe your shamelessness." Elder Shan released her grip as she crossed her arms.


    She was angry that Yang Wei was countering her every move and that she had nothing else to rebuke.


    Yang Wei smiled at Elder Shan since her mood is starting to brighten up.


    When she first opened the door for him, Yang Wei could see the gloomy and cloudy mood of Elder Shan.


    Now, it was like Elder Shan''s mood was changing after hearing his tease and countless shameless words.


    "Elder Shan, do you wish to do something fun?" Yang Wei suggested.


    "Something fun?"


    "Yes, let''s y a game of battleship."


    Yang Wei said blissfully as he retrieved multiple handcrafted rocks that he had prepared beforehand.


    The rocks were shaped like the battleships used in the navy and there was arge board with a decorative design.


    Elder Shan raised an eyebrow at the odd-looking battleships.


    "These seemed simr to the ships used for transportation in the port near the Southwest of the Phoenix Kingdom." Elder Shan said as she picked up a battleship piece.


    "However, this shape is so unnatural, almost like they are blocks instead of an actual design of a ship." She added.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "That''s because these ships are made to fit into a particr shape of design such as the one you''re holding." Yang Wei said as he grabbed the battleship from her hand and ced it on the board.


    "See how the battleship made a T-Shape on the board?"


    Elder Shan gasped in surprise as she became curious about the design of this game that she had never seen before.


    "Why would you want to make a battleship shaped like that?" Elder Shan asked. "The battleship might not even function properly with that kind of design."


    Yang Wei chuckled softly as he flicked his hand at her forehead.


    "Ouch! What was that for?" Elder Shan pouted as she rubbed her forehead slightly and red at Yang Wei.


    "Didn''t I say this was going to be a game so why are you trying to use logic here?" Yang Wei teased as he set the board up properly.


    Meanwhile, Elder Shan held a gawking expression when Yang Wei suddenly retrieved arge and thin ck wood that separated the board into two halves.


    "Why did you separate the board into two different sides?" Elder Shan asked.


    "Rx Elder Shan, I will exin everything when I finish setting it up." Yang Weiughed as he began arranging all the pieces.


    Elder Shan''s expression continued to change when Yang Wei started retrieving more things and she couldn''t help but wonder if she wanted to y the game anymore.


    ''So many pieces for a mere game.'' She thought.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei finished arranging everything for the battleship game as he grabbed two seats for them to sit.

 Chapter 249 - Battleship Game

    "What is this setup and why do we have these ck stones?" Elder Shan sat down as she bombarded Yang Wei with multiple questions.


    "Rx, Elder Shan." Yang Wei raised his hand as he tried to calm her down.


    He couldn''t possibly answer every one of her questions in one go as he would need to spend time exining their usage.


    "Those ck stones could be counted as energy which you use when it''s your turn. Each turn would cost some energy aka ck stones." Yang Wei exined.


    "I see¡­" Elder Shan nodded. "So it''s basically like spiritual qi where we use them to cultivate each time."


    "Uhh- not quite but if that''s how you interpret it then so be it." Yang Wei smiled awkwardly.


    "Anyway, you see how the board isbeled with alphabets and numbers?" He asked.


    Elder Shan nodded her head.


    "Those are the coordinates of the position where you want to fire your shot." Yang Wei then said.


    And he continued, "We would both put two of the ships on our own side of the board and we would say the exact coordinate to fire the shot at each other."


    "How am I supposed to tell where your ship is located if our vision is covered by this ck wood?" Elder Shan raised an eyebrow as she was confused.


    Yang Wei twitched his brows as he sighed at the intelligence of Elder Shan.


    "That''s exactly the point, Elder Shan. We are to guess where the enemy ced their ships in and try to sink them down before the opponent." He then exined.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei continued to spend the next few hours exining the game structure to Elder Shan.


    Since the battleship game was something more modernized and it was the first time that Elder Shan had heard of such a game, it took longer than expected before Elder Shan finally understood the game mechanics.


    "I see now¡­" Elder Shan sped her hand together as she grinned at Yang Wei. "This is basically a guessing game where we tried to shoot down the opponent''s battleship first."


    "That''s right, Elder Shan." Yang Wei smiled as he sat down.


    "Now, we would ce our ships randomly and when we finished arranging it, we would begin." He added.


    Elder Shan nodded as she started cing the T-Shape battleship and an L-shape battleship on the board.


    ''Heh, I will put them in the edges so that you would never be able to guess it.'' Elder Shan sneered inwardly as she raised her hand.


    "I''m ready, Yang Wei." Elder Shan then said as she couldn''t wait to drown his ships down.


    "Woah, that was quick then I guess we will begin." Yang Wei eximed in surprise as he finished arranging his battleships as well.


    "Who would go first?" Elder Shan then asked him.


    "I''ll let you choose." Yang Wei offered the option to her.


    ''It doesn''t matter because I will win no matter what.'' Yang Wei thought.


    Meanwhile, Elder Shan smirked as she chose to go first. "I will attack the coordinate A4."


    Afterward, Elder Shan waited for Yang Wei''s response.


    "Sorry Elder Shan, but you hit nothing." Yang Wei said shortly after.


    "Damn it, I thought you would put them in the middle." Elder Shan pouted as she ended her turn.


    However, Yang Wei was secretlyughing and crying at the same time. That was because Elder Shan managed tond a hit from the start.


    ''Too bad for you, Elder Shan. I was never going to y fair when you have no idea whether younded a hit or not.'' Yang Wei grinned evilly.


    The ck wood split the board in half and there wasn''t any digitized video for Elder Shan to see if she actuallynded a hit.


    Thus, the only way to know if younded a hit is if the opponent was ying fair to begin with.


    "Elder Shan, it''s my turn. I''m going to say B2." Yang Wei said.


    Elder Shan, who didn''t know the game was rigged from the start, told Yang Wei the result in honesty.


    "Ugh, how did yound the hit from the start?" Elder Shan was in disbelief as she saw her T-Shape get hit once by Yang Wei''s prediction.


    Time slowly passed by with Elder Shannding zero hits on Yang Wei''s battleships whereas Yang Wei was close to finishing off Elder Shan''s final battleship.


    "Alright, myst hit shall be in your C7." Yang Wei said wickedly.


    Elder Shan was angered as she gnashed her teeth. "Damn it all, how did you shoot both of my battleships down."


    Afterward, Elder Shan stood up as she walked over to Yang Wei''s side.


    She wanted to see how close she was to getting Yang Wei''s battleships but her expression changed when she saw his board.


    The coordinate that she attacked hadnded on Yang Wei''s battleships yet Yang Wei had been saying miss every time.


    "What''s the meaning of this, Yang Wei?" Elder Shan held a ferocious expression as she confronted Yang Wei.


    "I clearly hit your ships but you''ve been giving me false intel and that I''ve been missing it." She added.


    Yang Wei startedughing as he held Elder Shan''s hand to calm her down.


    "Don''t get so agitated, Elder Shan." Yang Wei said soothingly.


    Elder Shan flung his hand away from her as she grabbed on her hips.


    Looking like a ferocious tiger, Elder Shan was determined to murder Yang Wei if he doesn''t give her a proper exnation.


    "Go ahead and exin." Elder Shan said. "However, don''t say I didn''t warn you. If the exnation doesn''t satisfy me then you''re going to get it."


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Listen Elder Shan, from the start to the end, this was never a fair game." Yang Wei said slowly as he continued, "This was a game of deception and a way to help you realize that being too trustworthy would lead to your demise."


    "Game of deception?" Elder Shan raised an eyebrow.

 Chapter 250 - Deception

    "What do you mean by Game of Deception?" Elder Shan asked Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei held her hand tightly as he walked her over to the couch.


    "Did you question me in the game whenever I told you that you have hit nothing?" Yang Wei then asked her.


    Elder Shan pondered for a moment before shaking her head.


    During the battleship game, she was concentrating on guessing the battleships Yang Wei had arranged in and was disappointed to always guess the wrong one.


    However, the thoughts of Yang Wei deceiving her had never crossed her mind as she believed and trusted Yang Wei.


    "No, I trusted you so I didn''t think you would do some foul y." Elder Shan said as she bit her lips softly.


    She was acting like a naive little girl who got yed on by an evil man.


    Yang Wei patted her hand softly as he smiled lightly. "This is the point of this whole game, Elder Shan."


    "You believed people too easily on the one you decided to give your trust in. Hence, you would feel bad about sending the outer disciples to the mandatory summon." He added.


    "B-But this and that are two different things." Elder Shan argued as he red at him. "How is this battleship game even rted to the mandatory summon from the Phoenix Sky Sect?"


    "Elder Shan, you are too kind sometimes." Yang Wei sighed softly.


    "Let me ask you this question. From the outer disciples, you chose, how many of them are affiliated with Tang Xin or not." He asked.


    Elder Shan became dumbfounded. "I-I don''t know¡­"


    Elder Shan kept her head low as she realized she had been blind-sighted by the event of choosing disciples to their doom but she had forgotten that there could be some traitors among them.


    Qin Xiaobo was the perfect example of a traitor to the outer disciples as he managed to obtain a modified pill created by Tang Xin.


    Who was to say that there are no other traitors among the outer disciples?


    Yang Wei patted her shoulders lightly as he stood up. "Now that you understand my meaning, you shouldn''t feel downcast by sending the outer disciples."


    "Where are you going?" Elder Shan asked.


    Yang Wei showed an amused expression toward her. "I promised that I would leave you alone when you''re feeling better."


    Elder Shan looked at Yang Wei for a good moment before recalling his words.


    ''You can tell me to leave when you''re feeling better.'' Elder Shan repeated the words from Yang Wei in her mind as she nced at him.


    Elder Shan was astonished by Yang Wei''s mature behavior and unique way of showing her a new perspective on things.


    "Yang Wei¡­" Elder Shan called out when Yang Wei was about to leave.


    Yang Wei halted his movement as he turned around and stared at Elder Shan.


    "Yes, Elder Shan?" Yang Wei asked.


    "Why are you leaving when I hadn''t told you to leave?" Elder Shan replied as she stood up. "I''m going to brew you some tea so would you stay for a while longer?"


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded by the sudden invitation to tea.


    "I guess that''s the payment for my lovely service." He teased her slightly as he gave her a slight nod.


    Elder Shan grinned as she walked away to brew some tea for Yang Wei.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei was sitting on the couch and smelled a refreshing aroma.


    "What tea is that? The aroma is fragrant." Yang Wei asked when Elder Shan came back with two teacups.


    Elder Shan handed the teacup to Yang Wei as she sat next to him.


    "Try to guess the vor." Elder Shan said.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    Yang Wei sniffed the aroma and discovered multiple tea leaves were mixed in the tea.


    ''Hmm, it can''t be ginseng tea or green tea¡­'' Yang Wei wondered silently as to what kind of tea leaves could produce such fragrance.


    However, after another few minutes, Yang Wei still couldn''te up with anything.


    The tea was simply too unique and Yang Wei wasn''t a tea expert to understand the tea leaves.


    "I give up, Elder Shan." Yang Wei raised his hand in surrender.


    "Hehe, why don''t you take a few sips first then?" Elder Shan urged him to try another guess after tasting it.


    Yang Wei sighed inwardly as he took a few sips. Instantly, a wave of umami seemed to m onto him as he felt like swimming around the clouds.


    Yang Wei showed a blissful expression as he took another sip and before he realized it, the tea was drunkpletely.


    "Did you enjoy the tea?" Elder Shan asked when he saw Yang Wei tried to lick the teacup for any leftovers.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "The tea was refreshing and I feel like my aura is rising up." Yang Wei suddenly realized his spiritual qi seemed to increase drastically.


    ''Wait a minute, the spiritual qi is about to overflow my core.'' Yang Wei was dumbfounded as this was a sign of him breaking through to the new stage.


    Yang Wei quickly sat in a lotus position as he focused on cultivating the newfound spiritual qi gushing into his core.


    While cultivating, Yang Wei''s soul drifted inside his body and he could see his core started cracking open.


    ''What the?'' Yang Wei didn''t understand why his spherical core was cracking open.


    Suddenly, Elder Shan''s voice resounded to him.


    "Yang Wei, your core is going to form a lotus tform which is the initial stage of the Foundation Core." Elder Shan said.


    And she continued, "The tea you just drank is called Soul Revering, an extremely precious tea that can''t even be bought with money. It would help you stabilize your core when it started spreading itself."


    Within a few minutes, Yang Wei saw his core slowly spreading out, almost like a lotus flower was about to bloom.


    "It actually bloomed¡­" Yang Wei muttered as he witnessed the magnificent sight of his new core.

 Chapter 251 - Lotus Petals

    Once the lotus tform stabilized and nothing special happened, Yang Wei then retracted from his soul form.


    Opening his eyes slowly, Yang Wei showed an ecstatic expression.


    "Congrattions on forming your lotus tform, Yang Wei." Elder Shan smiled blissfully as she congratted him.


    Yang Wei stood up as he bowed toward her. "It''s all thanks to Elder Shan''s tea that I was able to form the lotus tform sessfully."


    Elder Shan shook her head.


    "No, it should be me thanking you for broadening my vision. Otherwise, I''m going to be aughingstock in front of Jing Feng." She then said.


    Sometimeter, Elder Shan asked, "So Yang Wei, do you understand the Foundation Core realm?"


    "Uhh, it''s the second realm after the Qi Condensation realm." Yang Wei replied unconsciously.


    "And what else?"


    "The Foundation Core realm is where a cultivator stabilized his core for a more stable foundation when he absorbed an abundant amount of spiritual qi in their core."


    Elder Shan nodded her head at his answer. "Indeed, the Foundation Core realm is mainly about stabilizing a cultivator''s core."


    "But how do the cultivators actually stabilize their core?" She added.


    Yang Wei scratched his head as he cursed his limited knowledge inwardly.


    ''The cultivation world is truly vast. There''s so much information that I can''t even memorize all of them.'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he wondered if the school on Earth was much easier.


    Yang Wei then nced at Elder Shan and shook his head.


    "I''m not really sure how to stabilize a core, Elder Shan. It wasn''t recorded in any of the manuals when I tried to search for it in the sect library." He answered honestly.


    Since Elder Shan took the time to ask him questions, it means Elder Shan must be trying to impart to him some crucial knowledge about his realm.


    "Yang Wei, the first process of the Foundation Core realm is transforming your spherical core into a lotus tform." Elder Shan began exining.


    "To form a lotus tform is an arduous and dangerous task. Most cultivators failed to form a lotus tform ever in their lifetime because of the immense difficulty."


    "That is because if any mishaps were to ur when their core started cracking down, they could possibly lose their life altogether. After all, without a core to store the essence of the spiritual qi, there is no way to cultivate at all."


    Elder Shan paused briefly for a moment to check if Yang Wei was following her. "So, do you understand why not many cultivators are able to surpass the Foundation Core realm and why many of them wished to join a sect?"


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "It''s because they needed a sufficient amount of resources to pass through the transformation stage to minimize the rate of failure." He added.


    Elder Shan smiled at his response. "Correct, everybody only gets one chance unless they are extremely lucky to survive even after their core is shattered into pieces."


    And she continued, "Right now you have formed a lotus tform sessfully, meaning you are above at least 75% of the cultivators in the Phoenix Kingdom."


    "Wasn''t it all thanks to the tea you gave me?" Yang Wei didn''t dare to take credit for something he didn''t do.


    In his mind, the only reason why his lotus tform formed sessfully without any obstacles was thanks to Elder Shan''s Soul Revering Tea.


    He couldn''t even imagine how costly or rare the Soul Revering Tea was.


    "Although the Soul Revering Tea is a boost to help you seed, it''s all your effort in the end." Elder Shan said.


    Afterward, Elder Shan showed Yang Wei a picture of a lotus tform with 9 petals blooming.


    "That''s theplete and thorough stage of a Foundation Core realm, Yang Wei." Elder Shan exined.


    "Complete and thorough¡­" Yang Wei muttered in a low tone.


    He then nced at Elder Shan with a dumbfounded expression.


    "Could this mean that not many cultivators can bloom 9 petals before they breakthrough to the next realm?" Yang Wei asked.


    Elder Shan smirked as she nodded her head. "Indeed, a cultivator''s talent and luck are dependent on how many petals they can bloom. Of course, many strived to obtain the unachievable 9 petals but not everyone is a cultivator''s talent and has unimaginable luck, right?"


    "How many petals did you manage to bloom, Elder Shan?"


    Elder Shan gave aplicated look.


    ''How many huh... '' She thought to herself at the time when she was still struggling at the Foundation Core realm.


    "It has been a long time since I was asked about how many petals I manage to bloom." Elder Shan muttered as she gave Yang Wei an amiable look.


    "I''m not as talented as others so I could only form 5 petals." She then said.


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded at her tone of speech. "Elder Shan is still unparalleled since 7 petals is an unimaginable feat here."


    Yang Wei tried to cheer her up since Elder Shan doesn''t seem quite happy with the fact that she formed 7 petals.


    However, based on Elder Shan''s exnation before, some cultivators could barely even form 1 petal before they rushed toward the next realm.


    Meanwhile, Elder Shan sighed softly as she sat down on the couch.


    "Do you even know how many petals Jing Feng bloom?" Elder Shan asked rhetorically as she answered her own question. "Jing Feng was able to bloom 8 petals. Do you see the difference between us?"


    Yang Wei was awestruck by the achievement that Elder Jing managed to do.


    "Heavens¡­ 8 petals¡­" Yang Wei muttered in a low tone.


    "8 petals... All she needed was one extra step to go toward the unimaginable 9 petals." Elder Shan sighed.


    "Are you jealous of her?"


    "Jealous? No, I''m pissed that she threw away her chance of obtaining 9 petals for a mere scumbag."


    Elder Shan''s expression turned ferocious as she gnashed her teeth.


    "For that piece of shit, Jing Feng lost her chance to form thest and final petals in her lotus tform."

 Chapter 252 - Seed Bud

    Elder Shan''s eyes were brimmed with rage as she continued to rant on about how Elder Jing lost her opportunity to form 9 petals.


    "Ugh, I can''t believe she would actually fall for those scum tricks." Elder Shan mmed her hand on the couch.


    "Elder Shan rx for a moment." Yang Wei ced a hand on her shoulders as he tried to calm her down.


    "Take a deep breath in and out." He instructed.


    Elder Shan followed Yang Wei''s instruction as she slowly controlled her breathing.


    "Feel better now?"


    Elder Shan nodded her head.


    "Sigh, I always get agitated whenever I recall Jing Feng''s future being tarnished by scum." She added.


    Yang Wei was still confused as to who the scum was. Thus, he decided to ask Elder Shan if this scum she refers to was Yi Renshu.


    "Is the scumbag Yi Renshu?"


    "What?" Elder Shan raised an eyebrow as she shook her head.


    "Although Yi Renshu is a top-notch scumbag, the person I''m referring to belongs in the Jing n."


    "From the Jing n?"


    "Yes, the scum tricked Jing Feng into falling in love with him. His devious scheme was too much for Jing Feng back then to handle."


    Elder Shan then sighed softly as she stared at Yang Wei. "Don''t mistake Jing Feng''s cold attitude as her being prideful. She had been hurt and tricked by too many people in the past."


    Yang Wei shook his head. "Never once had I thought Jing Feng was someone haughty and arrogant."


    "I''m d that Jing Feng finally found a man she could trust." Elder Shan smiled gently.


    ''Seems like Elder Shan and Jing Feng aren''t just some rivals.'' Yang Wei noted this in his mind when he saw Elder Shan''s genuine concern for Elder Jing.


    As much as he wished to learn more about Elder Jing through Elder Shan, Yang Wei decided to stay silent and wait.


    It would be better to know about someone''s past from the person itself, rather than listening to the story from a third party.


    "Anyway, is it alright for me to guess that you''re someone from the Central Zone?" Yang Wei suddenly asked.


    Elder Shan twitched her brows. "Ai, seems like I kind of revealed my identity with that story right?"


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Was I really that obvious?" Elder Shan asked.


    "It was super obvious and I would be a retard if I didn''t connect the dots." Yang Wei replied. "After all, Elder Shan hailing from the Jing n and Yi Renshu incident are both from the Central Zone."


    Elder Shan raised her hand in surrender as she confirmed his information.


    "Indeed, I also came from the Central Zone and my n is actually quite connected with the Jing n." Elder Shan said as she retrieved an item.


    The item was a glowing stone with the ''Shan'' word engraved in it.


    "This glowing stone is an item that proves my origin." Elder Shan said.


    Afterward, she activated the glowing stone and soon, the ''Shan'' word started illuminating brightly.


    "If anybody that tries to activate this item and they do not have the bloodline from the Shan n then the word won''t glow at all." Elder Shan exined.


    Yang Wei was fascinated by the items created from the Central Zone. ''To think there is something like the glowing stone.''


    Sometimeter, Elder Shan stored back the glowing store in her storage ring.


    "Anyway, are you really sure you want to join the expedition?" Elder Shan asked. "The expedition is unlike the inner disciple examination. There won''t be any talisman protecting you or anyone canceling it midway."


    Yang Wei smiled slightly. "I''m sure about my decision, Elder Shan."


    And he continued, "Ever since I joined the sect, I have been protected left and right by powerful females. Honestly, it''s a bit disappointing to know that I can''t protect them instead."


    Yang Wei sighed inwardly when he recalled all those dangerous events he had been in.


    No matter how much he tried, he always remembered that it''s either Elder Jing, Su Mingxia, or even a mysterious madam in the Ling City helping him out.


    If he continued relying on them, Yang Wei feared that he would never reach the martial dao.


    Seeing the determined Yang Wei, Elder Shan stopped trying to persuade him to change his mind.


    "Alright, since you have decided to join then I''m not going to stop you." Elder Shan said as she walked toward the door.


    Elder Shan then opened the door and smiled at Yang Wei, "You would receive the notification about the summon sometime tomorrow afternoon."


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he stood up.


    "See you tomorrow, Elder Shan." Yang Wei bid her farewell as he prepared to head back to Elder Jing''s courtyard.


    Elder Shan watched as Yang Wei disappeared from her sight with a gentle look.


    ''No wonder you managed to captivate Jing Feng''s heart.'' Elder Shan sighed softly as she pondered over the deception game she had yed.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei arrived back at Elder Jing''s courtyard.


    "Jing Feng, I''m back." Yang Wei said as he searched for her.


    However, his movement halted when he saw Elder Jing refining some pills.


    He decided to sit in the corner and wait for Elder Jing to finish her refinement.


    ''Hmm, it''s probably going to take a while for Jing Feng to finish refining.'' Yang Wei said silently when he saw the amount of herbs left on the floor.


    Not willing to stay idle, Yang Wei decided to cultivate and tried toprehend the petals around his lotus tform.


    In his conscious soul, Yang Wei drifted around the lotus tform. He noticed a little seed bud in the middle of the lotus tform.


    The seed bud was dimming a small blue light. Yang Wei decided to float closer toward the seed bud and realized it was absorbing some of his spiritual qi.


    "Could it be that the seed bud''s nutrient is my spiritual qi?" Yang Wei mumbled softly as he decided to test his theory.


    With a thought, Yang Wei waved his hand and manipted the surrounding spiritual qi to go closer toward the seed bud.

 Chapter 253 - Temptation

    With the precise control from Yang Wei, the spiritual qi slowly immersed themselves toward the seed bud.


    The seed bud blinked multiple times as it absorbed the spiritual qi rapidly.


    Yang Wei''s eyes lit up as he rubbed his hand wickedly. ''The seed bud is reacting.''


    Yang Wei thought the seed bud was beginning to form its first lotus petal and that he was going to achieve an amazing feat.


    s, his jaws dropped when the seed bud simply wiggled around slightly for a few moments.


    After wiggling, the seed bud stopped moving and remained still in position.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth when he realized the seed bud was teasing him.


    "Seriously? I got teased again¡­" Yang Wei was in disbelief when even his own seed bud trolled him like every other woman around him.


    However, Yang Wei didn''t give up easily as he tried to manipte more spiritual qi toward the seed bud.


    ''Come on, you absorbed almost a fifth of my spiritual qi already.'' Yang Wei prayed for some sort of reaction.


    Time slowly passed as Yang Wei continued to feed an endlessly stream of spiritual qi toward the seed bud.


    The seed bud was like a ck hole, absorbing the spiritual qi thoroughly but besides a few wiggling, there was nothing else.


    Realizing that feeding the spiritual qi wasn''t enough to form a lotus petal, Yang Wei sighed dejectedly as he left his soul conscious.


    Opening his eyes, Yang Wei ced his hand on the chin as he wondered what is needed to form a lotus petal.


    Sometimeter, Elder Jing''s cauldron started trembling and Yang Wei snapped out of his thoughts as he nced at Elder Jing.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing started moving her hand and changing the alchemy me temperature.


    Sweats started trickling down her forehead but Elder Jing remained solemn as she slowly opened the lid of the cauldron.


    ''Argh, no pill clouds or pill marks.'' Elder Jing cursed inwardly when she saw the pill being formed.


    She refined it for a few moments to finish the final step before storing the pill in a pill container.


    She held a dejected look as she ced the pill container down on the floor and retrieved a small handkerchief.


    It wasn''t until the refinement ended did she realize the sweat had dripped onto her clothes.


    "Whoops, I forgot to wear lighter clothes." Elder Jing mumbled as she realized theyer of clothes she had on.


    It was a blunder that she never thought she wouldmit since alchemy me always causes the room temperature heat to rise up.


    Hence, wearingyers of clothes is simply asking to be drenched in their own sweat.


    As she slowly unbuttoned her clothes, Elder Jing suddenly realized she wasn''t the only one alone in the room.


    She turned around and saw a wolf-like expression Yang Wei gawking at her body.


    Elder Jing''s face flushed as she quickly covered her chest area and asked him, "When did you arrive here? Also, howe I only felt your presence only now?"


    Yang Wei smirked evilly as he nced at the sweats around Elder Jing''s neck and the alluring fragrance emitting from her.


    "I have recently improved on my soul force and realized I can conceal my aura when I utilize the soul force." Yang Wei replied as he crawled toward Elder Jing.


    Yang Wei extended his hand out and slowly removed her hand that tried to cover her amazing asset.


    "I have seen every inch and part of you already." Yang Wei whispered as he used his other hand to wrap around her waist. "What''s the point of covering your lovely chest?"


    Elder Jing was bashful but she sighed softly in the end. She red angrily at Yang Wei and punched his chest lightly.


    "Tell me the secret." She pouted.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow. "Tell you what secrets?"


    Yang Wei was genuinely confused about her meaning. He had told her his greatest secret which is not really a secret. After all, she already knew about it a long time ago.


    "The secret to creating a pill cloud." Elder Jing said as she pushed Yang Wei down and pinched his sneaky hand.


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly when his hand was caught trying to grope her buttock.


    "Is it really necessary to act like this?" Yang Wei asked.


    "You can act all chummy when you tell me the secret." Elder Jing ignored his pitiful expression as she asked him again. "How did you manage to improve your alchemy skill so fast?"


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded by her interrogation. How would he know himself on refining a pill cloud?


    "Uhh- it just happens." Yang Wei said awkwardly.


    During the refinement, he was in some mysterious condition, and by the time he regained consciousness, he just somehow concocted the pill.


    Elder Jing held a ferocious gaze as she demanded everything that had happened when he was refining.


    She didn''t have the chance to confront him because her courtyard was invaded by multiple elders due to themotion created.


    After that, they received news about the mandatory summon, and Yang Wei had to leave to calm Elder Shan''s emotions.


    It was only until now that she had the chance to get Yang Wei to exin the entire process and there was no way she was going to let this chance go.


    "Speak- tell me everything in detail no matter how small the matter seems to be." Elder Jing demanded.


    Yang Wei swallowed nervously when Elder Jing turned into a tigress.


    "J-Jing Feng, didn''t we make a bet previously that you would agree to my request if you lost?" Yang Wei stuttered when he felt an overwhelming aura emitted from Elder Jing.


    "Y-You can''t use your cultivation base to bully me like this." Yang Wei added as he tried to reason with her.


    "Don''t you know all women are unreasonable toward their man?" Elder Jing sneered as she grabbed him by his cor.


    She licked her lips evilly as she twirled her finger around his chest area.


    "Tell me everything and I shall give you an amazing night." Elder Jing then whispered seductively into his ears.

 Chapter 254 - Alchemic State

    "Alright, I''ll talk."


    Facing the seductive Elder Jing and her sweet whisper, Yang Wei gave in to her demand.


    He was a man after all and if he still managed to stay sane after a tempting offer from his woman then he might as well cripple his own cultivation.


    "That''s much more like it." Elder Jing retracted her ferocious gaze, recing it with a gentle and gracious smile.


    The change was so swift that Yang Wei got cold feet from it.


    He quickly shook his head from thinking about it and began speaking about his refinement previously.


    "Well, after some twist and turn, I learned about soul force." Yang Wei said as he recalled the explosive feeling he got from his body.


    "The soul force was extremely fierce that I needed to extract them and when I smelled the herbs you took out¡­ I kind of lost control of myself and began using my soul force to refine a pill."


    "..."


    "How many times are you going to lose control of yourself?" Elder Jing sighed softly.


    However, her expression froze when she realized Yang Wei didn''t rebuke her.


    Instead, he kept his eyes wide open for some reason.


    ''What is there to stare so concentrated at?'' Elder Jing wondered silently.


    She then followed his line of sight as she lowered her head down.


    "Ahhhh" Elder Jing screamed in panic as she quickly covered her chest area when she realized it had been exposed for him to see for a long time.


    Although it was true they had surpassed the boundary and made love, it was always about the correct timing and mood.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei snickered as he got up and embraced her.


    "Since I answered one of your questions, you should also reward me once." He teased slightly as he went for her lips and kissed her.


    However, it didn''tst long when Elder Jing pushed him away and started using her freezing technique to lower the room temperature.


    Soon, the soaking wet clothes dried up and the transparent area had been covered up.


    "Didn''t you feast your eyes already?" Elder Jing sneered as she remained still on hisp.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    He kept his hand around her waist and continued on with his story.


    "During that time, I felt like power kept overflowing onto my body and the impurities were extracted with a snap of my finger."


    Elder Jing listened to his story and finally, she concluded one possibility for such a phenomenon to ur.


    She held an envious gaze at Yang Wei as she touched his body everywhere.


    Her hand continued to roam around his body and it started reaching for his lower part.


    However, when her hand was about to reach a ce that would send Yang Wei to paradisend, she stopped and stared at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei cursed inwardly in his mind as he was close to enjoying a very blissful moment.


    "I don''t know how you''re always so lucky." Elder Jing suddenly said. "You most likely entered the alchemic state when your soul force reached an unforeseen realm."


    And she continued, "A cultivator could only retain an ample amount of soul force in their body and when the amount goes over the limit, there are chances of a reaction to ur."


    "Wait, doesn''t that mean if I continue to overflow my soul force, I would be able to enter that alchemic state again?" Yang Wei asked. His face filled with excitement as that would mean he would be the greatest alchemist in no time.


    Elder Jing sneered as she ruthlessly flicked her finger on his forehead.


    "Are you dumb? You just happened to be lucky to be still alive after that kind of incident." Elder Jing couldn''t help but wonder how Yang Wei managed to survive for this long with his mindset.


    "Overflowing your soul force is a dangerous task to do as it could possibly damage your soul and ruin your chance of ever reincarnating again." She added.


    "I was just joking, Jing Feng." Yang Wei rubbed his forehead slightly. He never wanted to rely on the external force so why would he even try to overflow his soul force.


    It goes against his very own principle to try to achieve something without him putting an effort into it.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing eyed him suspiciously as she doubted his words.


    "Since you were in an alchemic state, it means you weren''t even conscious at that time. Hence, questioning you further would be pointless." She then stood up and prepared to head toward the shower room.


    "Where are you going?" Yang Wei asked.


    "To the shower. I still feel sticky despite drying the clothes." Elder Jing shrugged as she left the room.


    ''Doesn''t that mean she will be naked?'' Yang Wei curled his lips up as he decided to join her in the shower.


    There are no rules prohibiting him from joining his woman''s shower and this was a good opportunity to increase their rtionship.


    Yang Wei quickly dashed toward the shower room and tried to open the door.


    However, he realized it was locked and there was an array formation attached to it.


    "Did you think I wouldn''t know what your dirty mind is thinking?" Elder Jing''s voice echoed from the inside.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth as he tried to study the array formation to break it.


    ''Just wait till I break the array formation.'' Yang Wei sneered inwardly as he would punish her for sure.


    Tempting him with such alluring clothes and seductive words yet disallowed him to go any further is a crime.


    ''How can she seduce me and blue ball me in the end?'' Yang Wei wondered silently as he concentrated on the formation.


    "Save your effort, Yang Wei. I made sure to use a high-level array formation on the door so you can''t break it at all." Elder Jing teased. "At least not with your currentprehension of formation."


    Afterward, she started moaning and praising her wless skin in the shower, provoking Yang Wei further.

 Chapter 255 - 4th Level Array Formation

    Elder Jing''s taunting was hard to bear as she knew exactly how to provoke a man''s instinct.


    She was showering naked inside and the only thing Yang Wei could do was stay outside the door.


    "Damn it," Yang Wei clenched his fist as he wouldn''t spare her.


    "Yang Wei, the water temperature is really nice." Elder Jing''s voice resounded in the shower. "Howe you''re not joining me yet?"


    Her teasing intensified as she started sshing water everywhere.


    Yang Wei gnashed his teeth as he started concentrating on the array formation.


    However, no matter how hard he tried to study, he couldn''tprehend the structure of the array.


    There was no pattern or specified line that indicates how the array formation worked.


    "Sigh, it looks like I''ll be enjoying this shower alone." Elder Jing teased as she continued, "It would have been nice if someone were to embrace me from behind."


    Yang Wei knew Elder Jing was purposely distracting him from trying toprehend the array formation.


    Such seductive words and the shower noises were enough to collude a man''s mind.


    Yang Wei may be a cultivator but before that, he was a man with a mission.


    ''Am I really going to be stuck here?'' Yang Wei wondered silently as he tried to use Octane Punch to break the array formation.


    However, the array formation simply fluctuates for a moment before absorbing the impact.


    Yang Wei narrowed his gaze as he retrieved his Lightsbane. "Let''s see if you can handle the inscription from the Central Zone."


    Yang Wei sneered as he activated the inscription runes in the Lightsbane. The Lightsbane started blinking and a fiery me soon coated the spear.


    With a thrust forward, Yang Wei stabbed the array formation with the Lightsbane.


    Booom!


    The array formation trembled hard and even Elder Jing gasped in surprise when the shower room started shaking a bit.


    "Oh my, is he really able to break it?" Elder Jing shouted in horror, making sure Yang Wei could hear the panic in her voice.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei started to thrust the Lightsbane harder and faster in the array formation, hoping it would shatter it.


    s, after multiple thrusts, Yang Wei realized the array formation may seem to be weakened but in fact, it was still undamaged.


    Thus, Yang Wei gave up on wasting his energy and strength.


    "Heh, seems like he found out already." Elder Jing mumbled softly as she expected Yang Wei to spend another 10 minutes or so to thrust his Lightsbane.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei''s eyes lit up as he forgot one more trump card.


    "Come out Xiao Wei." Yang Wei called out for his battle spirit.


    With a whoosh, Xiao Wei appeared out from Yang Wei''s core as it flew around the air excitedly.


    Elder Jing became dumbfounded when she saw Xiao Wei floating around.


    ''Uh oh.'' Elder Jing''s face paled as she knew the array formation she set was not enough to negate a battle spirit.


    One of the reasons why battle spirits are sought for besides their fighting capacity is their unique function in bypassing array formation.


    With sheer strength alone, the battle spirit can cut through any array formation that is 5th level and below like butter.


    The only exception was if the array formation was a more superior version. Otherwise, there is practically no way of blocking its path.


    ''The 4th level array formation of mine wouldn''t evenst a minute.'' Elder Jing started panicking as she tried to find her clothes.


    Despite her effort, she was still a bitte when the array formation shattered into pieces and Xiao Wei appeared, bursting through the door.


    "Hahahahaha!" Yang Wei beganughing like a maniac as he took a big step toward Elder Jing, who had a towel covering her body.


    Elder Jing shuddered upon seeing a devil-like version of Yang Wei.


    "Stop it, Yang Wei! I did this to try and strengthen your soul force." Elder Jing raised her hand to halt his movement.


    "I was just trying to have you use your soul force to detect the w I made in the 4th level array formation." She added.


    Her reason seemed logical as she wanted to test the capability of Yang Wei''s soul force.


    However, her methods were truly devious this time and Yang Wei wasn''t going to ept her reason.


    "Jing Feng, I''m about to go on an expedition and I''m not even sure what will happen to me. I just wanted to spend some time with you before I strengthen myself in the Misty Forest. Hence, it''s a bit disheartening for you to prank me like this." Yang Wei said slowly.


    Although his words were calm, Elder Jing knew it was simply the calm before the storm.


    Elder Jing swallowed nervously when Yang Wei suddenly vanished from his position, reappearing in front of her.


    Extending his hand, Yang Wei managed to wrap around Elder Jing''s waist as he pulled her closer.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jing was dumbfounded by the swiftness of Yang Wei that she unconsciously released the hand gripping on the towel.


    The towel fell slowly to the floor as she revealed her wless body.


    "H-How did your pace increase so dramatically?" Elder Jing ignored her exposed body as she questioned him on another topic.


    She was truly awestruck by the improvement made by Yang Wei.


    ''The first time I met him, his speed was ridiculouslyughable and rigid. But just within a matter of time, his speed could almost catch up to those in Core Formation.'' Elder Jing eximed inwardly.


    Her eyesight remained still on Yang Wei as she wondered how many more secrets he''s been hiding.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei curled his lips upward as he whispered sweetly into her ears.


    "Isn''t it because of that dual cultivation technique that you hid from me?" He said.


    Elder Jing''s pupil constricted as she gazed at Yang Wei in a disbelief expression.


    "It can''t be¡­" She muttered in a low tone.


    "Well, why don''t we test that theory out?" Yang Weiughed evilly as he stripped his clothes off and carried Elder Jing for a long, steamy shower.

 Chapter 256 - Mandatory Summon

    After a night of steamy hot showers with Elder Jing, Yang Wei woke up with a blissful expression.


    ncing at the morous naked beauty beside him, Yang Wei gave her a light peck.


    "Morning, Jing Feng." Yang Wei said cheekily.


    Elder Jing grumbled slightly as she red at Yang Wei for the activity fromst night.


    "I already said I was trying to prepare you for today''s mandatory summon." She pouted.


    Yang Wei nodded his head as his hand roamed around her waist.


    Elder Jing rolled her eyes as Yang Wei ignored herints. Her body was sore from the strenuous exercise and her throat was dried from the loud moaning she echoed the entire night.


    "Just get out of my courtyard already." Elder Jing then said as she turned her back toward him.


    However, her dazzling back and buttock became exposed. Yang Wei held a vicious glint as he wanted to devour her whole again.


    s, the mandatory summons was beginning soon and he could not afford to bete.


    "Would you miss me?" Yang Wei asked gently as he stood up.


    "No, I won''t even care nor think about you." Elder Jing replied swiftly.


    Her tone of speech, however, was contradicting and it was clear that she didn''t want him risking his life in a dangerous mission.


    The mandatory summons by the Phoenix Sky Sect was a suicide mission and everyone chosen knew their fate is now up to them.


    Whether they survive or die is based on their luck and instinct to protect themselves.


    Yang Wei smiled briefly as he nced at Elder Jing onest time before heading out.


    "See you, Jing Feng. I promise toe back stronger than ever." He promised her.


    Once Yang Wei was no longer to be seen, Elder Jing stood up as she dressed her clothes slowly. She held aplicated expression as she closed her eyes and prayed for Yang Wei''s safety.


    ''Heaven, please keep Yang Wei safe from his journey.''


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei headed out to the gathering area and he could see multiple outer disciples standing in a line.


    Their expressions were pale as they seemed to know what kind of mission they are being sent to.


    "Isn''t that Yang Wei? Why is he here?" One of the outer disciples shouted as he recognized Yang Wei''s appearance.


    Yang Wei was soon the focus of the crowd since he was the only one wearing an inner disciple outfit.


    "Hmph, didn''t I tell you guys that Yang Wei is just a boy toy? The elders probably got bored of him so they threw him aside." One of the disciples sneered as heughed at Yang Wei''s misfortune.


    Yang Wei was about to cultivate for a moment but stopped his pace when he heard the disciplementing on him.


    "Boy toy?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow as he nced at the disciple. "Who are you?"


    The disciple shuddered for a moment before regaining his confidence. He patted his chest as he stepped forward. "I''m Wan Ping."


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Wan Ping¡­ you are theplete opposite of your name''s meaning." Yang Wei sneered.


    The name Wan Ping meant tranquil yet he was anything but calm. He was like a cockroach, trying to scream for a ce of his existence.


    If Wan Ping didn''t speak, no one would have thought he was a mute.


    "Hmph, I don''t think you have the right to judge my name." Wan Ping scoffed as he valued his name deeply.


    "Oh? So you are allowed to judge me while I''m not?" Yang Weiughed as he narrowed his gaze. With a cold tone, Yang Wei said, "Listen, Wan Ping, I came here on my own ord unlike you, who are chosen to die."


    Wan Ping trembled slightly as he felt an invisible aura pressing down on him. His breathing turned heavy and soon, he fell to one knee as he red at Yang Wei.


    "W-What did you do to me?" Wan Ping asked as he couldn''t get up. The pressure continued to multiply whenever he tried to resist.


    "Just teaching an outer disciple a lesson of respecting the senior." Yang Wei tidied his clothes slightly as he released his soul force.


    "The next time you try to pick a fight, make sure you choose the correct opponent." Yang Wei then said as he left Wan Ping alone.


    When Yang Wei walked toward a crowd, the disciples unconsciously created a path for Yang Wei to walk through.


    After all, his public disy of dominance was extremely fierce. As for Wan Ping, he simply made a fool of himself and no one dared to go near him, in fear of offending Yang Wei.


    "Yang Wei passing the inner disciple examination doesn''t seem to be a mere fluke."


    "Hmph, are you really going to listen to that clown, Wan Ping? He couldn''t even move an inch when Senior Yang Wei exerted a little bit of strength."


    The disciples started to think that the rumors of Yang Wei being a boy toy for the elders were simply malicious rumors created by jealous people.


    Strength means everything and Yang Wei had proved himself by showcasing his prowess. The outer disciples held a new look whenever they nced at Yang Wei as they regarded him as the senior brother from now on.


    ''Tch, just you wait, Yang Wei. This humiliation today, I''ll make sure to pay you back tenfold.'' Wan Ping stood up as he held a ferocious expression.


    Sometimeter, Elder Shan appeared in the center as she started inspecting the disciples, making sure everyone who was chosen was present.


    "Good, since everyone is present here, it saves me some effort from catching them." Elder Shan announced as she exuded a profound aura. She then retrieved a flying treasure out in the open.


    "We will board the flying treasure to meet up with the Phoenix Sky Sect." She added.


    With that being said, the outer disciples quickly boarded the flying treasure as they begin to travel to a suicide mission.

 Chapter 257 - The Plan

    "We''ll arrive in around 10 minutes." Elder Shan announced as she changed the flying treasure into auto movement.


    The outer disciples simply nodded their heads as they mustered up their courage. If they wished toe back alive then they needed to prepare their mindset.


    Elder Shan nced at them briefly before looking at Yang Wei, who was seated in a corner with his eyes closed.


    "Are you really sure about joining the expedition?" She sent a mental transmission to him.


    Yang Wei opened his eyes as he tilted his head to nce at Elder Shan.


    "I''m sure." He replied.


    Elder Shan didn''t ask again as she stepped toward the window and wondered silently. ''How many of them are going to return? 70? 50? The Phoenix Sky Sect is truly shameless.''


    Time slowly passed and before everyone knew it, 10 minutes had gone by.


    "They are here already¡­" Elder Shan muttered when she saw a sea of people standing in their respective corner, just 40 kilometers away from the entrance of the Misty Forest.


    From afar, she could see a g raised up high. The g wasbeled with the Phoenix Sky Sect''s name and their signature symbol, a phoenix.


    She sneered inwardly as she already knew the Phoenix Sky Sect wanted to assert their dominance from the start and warn everyone to understand the consequences of disobeying them.


    Elder Shan controlled the flying treasure as she hovered it toward their designated location.


    "Alright, we have arrived." Elder Shan said as she opened the door and everyone stepped outside of the flying treasure.


    "Heh, it seems like the Feather Wind Sect has finally arrived."


    "I was about to think they wanted to refuse the mandatory summons, given their arrogancetely."


    "What can you do? They were the only sect with a lot of people intact in the mystery realm and it''s obvious for their arrogance. However, I want to see their disciples survive in this expedition."


    Numerous chattering began and they were all discussing the arrival of the Feather Wind Sect.


    Although it hasn''t been made to the public, everyone in a sect knew about the fortuitous loot that the Feather Wind Sect had obtained.


    The rumors about the Feather Wind Sect obtaining the greatest loot were spread among the sects who had their entire disciples and elders annihted.


    After all, they were the ones who got nothing and instead had their strength diminished.


    "Don''t mind their talking." Elder Shan warned the disciples.


    "There are many jealous people out in the world and those who are envious of others would always try to cause trouble." She added.


    The disciples nodded their heads as they sat in the lotus position to wait for further instruction.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei nced around the other sects and noticed a few familiar sects that he had encountered in the mystery realm.


    ''Purple Scorpion Sect¡­ Azure Sword Sect¡­ and Burning Sword Sect¡­'' Yang Wei noted to himself to watch out from those people.


    His experience with them wasn''t the greatest and based on his understanding. The Purple Scorpion Sect was filled with notorious people that utilized their poisons to harm others.


    If they were to encounter Tang Xin''s group of people and got backstabbed by the poison from Purple Scorpion Sect. Then things would be disastrous.


    Yang Wei knitted his brows when he noticed a Purple Scorpion Sect elder was handing a purplish-green pill to the disciples.


    "Yang Wei, are you okay?" Elder Shan asked. She was concerned about him, most likely due to his rtionship with Elder Jing.


    Yang Wei snapped out of his daze as he voiced his concern to Elder Shan.


    "Elder Shan, we might have to stay further away from the Purple Scorpion Sect. I feared that we would meet with mishaps if we were to be near them." Yang Wei said.


    "Is it because of their usage of poisons?" Elder Shan asked.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    He might not be afraid of the poisons because he hade prepared with multiple alchemy pills stored in his storage ring.


    However, the outer disciples might not be as lucky as him as they are poor without many resources in their hands.


    Elder Shan heeded Yang Wei''s warning as she went over to the outer disciples and told them to be wary of those in the Purple Scorpion Sect.


    "Listen, although I''m not sure if any of you have grudges with each other or not. I want you all to throw those out of the windows because as of this moment. Your life is intertwined with each other." Elder Shan said.


    And she continued, "I know some of you have heard of Yang Wei already. But how many of you know that he was the only outer disciple sent to the mystery realm and survived?"


    Elder Shan then paused for a moment to give the outer disciples some time to digest the information.


    Noticeably, Wan Ping held an ugly expression when Elder Shan had mentioned that Yang Wei was the disciple who had his slot reserved for the mystery realm.


    Elder Shan also detected his expression and sighed inwardly. ''This Wan Ping is hopeless.''


    At first, she wanted to let the outer disciples know that the person they should rely on was Yang Wei due to his experience in dangerous situations before.


    Revealing him being the person sent to the mystery realm was to see the reaction of the disciples.


    Those who held an excited expression meant that they were most likely to be the ones to cooperate with Yang Wei and strived their best to survive.


    Meanwhile, people like Wan Ping who held an ugly expression meant that they were harboring some evil intention and were waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike.


    Elder Shan shook her head as she secretly flicked some of her spiritual qi onto Wan Ping''s forehead.


    With her high cultivation base and precise control, Wan Ping remained ignorant about what Elder Shan had done to him. Instead, he tried his best to look happy about having Yang Wei to be in their group.


    "Anyway, when you guys head inside the Misty Forest, you should all follow Yang Wei if he ever instructed something."

 Chapter 258 - Elder Chen Xue

    After a short briefing with the outer disciples, Elder Shan returned next to Yang Wei as she informed him of some of the key points in the Misty Forest.


    "Yang Wei, you should be careful of the fog deep in the center core of the Misty Forest." Elder Shan said.


    "The fog?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    "Mhm, during your examination, there wasn''t any need to explore deep in the Misty Forest so no one bothered to exin it." Elder Shan showed a solemn expression as she continued.


    "The fog inside the Misty Forest is extremely dangerous. Once you step inside, it''s hard to leave as you would find yourself returning to the same ce."


    "The fog in the Misty Forest was jointly called the Anguished Fog."


    "Anguished Fog¡­" Yang Wei mumbled as he nodded his head. "I understand, Elder Shan. I shall be careful when going near the center core."


    Sometimeter, after a few more sects had arrived at the location of the gathering, an elder from the Phoenix Sky Sect started floating in the air.


    "Hello everyone. Thanks for attending to this summon to annihte ourmon foe, Tang Xin, and his group of men. You can all call me Elder Chen Xue." Elder Chen Xue said while being surrounded by a profound aura.


    He was exuding his authority toward the other sects and despite his gentle tone, it was clear that no one bought his words.


    However, no one was going to disrespect him as every sect''s elders cupped their fists and thanked Elder Chen Xue for his hard work.


    "Elder Chen Xue is too polite. It''s a given that our sect, the Jade Sabre, would do our best to annihte the scum in the cultivation world." One of the elders in the Jade Sabre Sect said as he promoted himself whileplimenting Elder Chen Xue.


    The rest of the elders followed his footstep as they all sang praises toward Elder Chen Xue and the Phoenix Sky Sect for their hard work while proiming their sect.


    Although it was all ttery speeches, Elder Chen Xue was clearly happy from the praises as he smiled brightly.


    "Haha, everyone is too polite. We are just doing what is righteous and for the benefit of everyone in the future." Elder Chen Xue stroked his beard as he kindly refused their flowery words.


    Meanwhile, Elder Shan was disgusted by the amount of hypocrisy spouted from those old men.


    "Damn, these old fogeys are really a bunch of nuisances." Elder Shanined in a low voice as she nced at Yang Wei.


    She then whispered to him, "Don''t ever follow their etiquette, Yang Wei. I can''t stand these types of people the most."


    Yang Wei chuckled softly as he nodded his head.


    "You can rest assured, Elder Shan. I cannot imagine acting like them at all." Yang Wei said as he wanted to vomit from their hypocrisy act.


    It was extremely disgusting and ridiculous at the same time. They were all secretly scheming against each other and Yang Wei knew at least half of those sect elders wanted the Phoenix Sky Sect to fall.


    Who would ever want to be controlled by another person?


    The answer is a definite no unless they are straight up a masochist that enjoyed being beaten left and right.


    "Good, if you ever try to be one of them." Elder Shan then paused for a moment as she walked closer to Yang Wei.


    She whispered softly in his ears, "I''m going to spank you real hard. Do you understand?"


    Her hand reached dangerously close to his buttock as Yang Wei sweated profusely.


    "Do you want me to swear to heaven?" Yang Wei asked awkwardly as he could feel Elder Shan''s hot breath blowing through him.


    Elder Shan shook her head.


    Afterward, Elder Shan patted Yang Wei''s shoulder as she showed a solemn expression. "You better return back safely since we are prohibited from entering due to our cultivation base."


    "You won''t being with us?" Yang Wei was dumbfounded as he expected an elder from each sect would be guiding their disciples even if it means there are some dangers.


    "You are too naive, Yang Wei. If all of us entered the Misty Forest then not only will it attract a lot of attention. It will also be difficult for Elder Chen Xue to control the situation." Elder Shan said.


    And she continued, "It''s clear that Elder Chen Xue is going to be the leader and if there is a situation going wrong, he would be the one inmand. However, that would be difficult to do if there are other elders that don''t want to follow his words."


    "And the situation would be chaotic and Elder Chen Xue might be worried some other elders would harbor evil intentions toward him." Yang Wei added, finishing the sentence for Elder Shan.


    Even though Elder Chen Xue was all smiles and blissful toward the other sect elders, his trust in them was near zero.


    "Here, keep this and make sure to never lose it." Elder Shan suddenly handed Yang Wei an item.


    "It''s amunication device and has a function of showing your location to us at all times." She exined.


    "Thank you, Elder Shan." Yang Wei smiled at her as he stored themunication device in his storage ring.


    Elder Shan wasn''t the only one to do this as every other sect''s elders had done the same to the disciple that they trust.


    After all, they needed to understand the situation inside the Misty Forest even if they were prohibited from joining them.


    At the same time, it helps to prevent any foul y from Elder Chen Xue.


    Sometimeter, after the sun started lowering, Elder Chen Xue stepped forward once again.


    "Alright, everyone." Elder Chen Xue said. "May all elders please return to your respective sect as we''ll need to head in now. We don''t want to alert Tang Xin and his gang, right?"


    Every elder soon bid their farewell to their disciples as they boarded their own flying treasures.


    "Be careful out there." Elder Shan warned Yang Wei onest time before ncing around.


    Noticing that no one was looking in their direction, she secretly kissed Yang Wei''s cheek softly before boarding her flying treasure.

 Chapter 259 - Malicious Scheme

    Yang Wei remained dazed for a moment before shaking his head. ''Sigh, I can never understand their mindset.''


    Yang Wei sighed inwardly as he smiled at the gift that Elder Shan left behind for him to use when the time was right.


    He then walked over to the outer disciples as he sped his hand.


    "First of all, how many are you going to actually follow my instructions?" Yang Wei asked once he got everyone''s attention.


    The outer disciples were silent as they didn''t know the answer themselves.


    Yang Wei wasn''t upset by their response. It was only logical that they doubt themselves when their lives are on the line.


    Why would they trust their life for someone who they had just met?


    "You don''t have to lower your head and feel ashamed. Even though Elder Shan said to listen to me, I won''t restrict you guys. After all, your life is your own and not mine." Yang Wei then walked toward a corner to wait for Elder Chen Xue''s next announcement.


    Meanwhile, the outer disciples started discussing among themselves whether or not to follow Yang Wei.


    "I''ll say, we should trust Yang Wei. Elder Shan seemed to look at him in high regards." One of the disciples said as she gave her reasoning.


    "Hmm, that''s indeed logical since he''s the only inner disciple among us. Also, he had explored the mystery realm and came out alive. I heard the death rate in the mystery realm was at least 90 percent."


    "Tch, you''re all thinking too highly of him. I bet he just slept his way with Elder Jing and hugged her legs to survive." Wan Ping sneered as he got their attention.


    He stood up and said, "Think about this clearly. Why would an outer disciple be qualified to join a mystery realm in the first ce?"


    The outer disciples gasped in surprise as they all forgot about this important factor. It was indeed a mystery why Yang Wei was able to qualify to enter such a grand event.


    "Wan Ping is right. I heard that when Yang Wei first joined the sect, he was nothing more than a beggar."


    "Ah, that rumor. I thought it was a malicious rumor at first but then, other disciples that had joined at the same time as Yang Wei was saying the same thing."


    They continued to discuss further before Wan Ping held a wicked grin on his face as he stood up.


    "Then I shall ry our n to Yang Wei." Wan Ping said confidently as he walked over toward Yang Wei.


    He held a vicious glint as he snorted. "Yang Wei, we have decided to not listen to your instructions and go our own way when we enter the Misty Forest."


    ''Hmph, how dare you act arrogantly to me? I''ll make sure you''re stuck alone in the Misty Forest without any assistance.'' Wan Ping sneered inwardly as he expected Yang Wei to be shocked by their decision.


    However, Yang Wei opened his eyes slightly as he nodded his head.


    "Suit yourself then." Yang Wei gave a nonchnt reply as he closed his eyes and focused on his cultivation, not bothered by their decision.


    Wan Ping twitched his mouth as he stayed for a bit longer. ''Tch, acting all high and mighty. Just wait till you''re stranded in danger.''


    Wan Ping lifted his sleeves as he returned back to the outer disciples. They then continued to discuss their n without including Yang Wei.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei continued to focus on his soul force. Since they chose to fend for themselves then his duty as their senior is over. He no longer has an obligation to save their petty life.


    ''Elder Shan, it''s not that I don''t want to help them but they chose to believe a scoundrel.'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly.


    Sometimeter, Elder Chen Xue rose to the air as he announced. "It''s time, everyone gathers around. We''ll be splitting into 10 groups and I''ll be leading the disciples with the highest cultivation base."


    And he continued, "In the meantime, one group with the lowest cultivation base shall be grouped in one area and be the scouting team."


    Elder Chen Xue then snapped his fingers and multiple disciples started floating in the air as they were thrown into a specified area.


    After everyone has been rearranged, Yang Wei was dumbfounded to see everyone in the Feather Wind Sect was in the same group as him.


    However, the most rming factor was the fact that the Purple Scorpion Sect disciples were in the same group as them.


    ''This can''t be a coincidence right?'' Yang Wei had an ominous feeling that Elder Chen Xue had purposely forced them to be in the same group.


    His suspicions were soon to be proven true when Elder Chen Xue pointed his finger at Yang Wei''s group.


    "You- given the fact that all of you have the worst cultivation base, you are now assigned to be a scouting team. Your job is to advance forward and warn us of anything you spot." Elder Chen Xue said.


    Yang Wei narrowed his eyes when he realized no one seemed to be surprised by this arrangement aside from their own group.


    ''Killing two birds with one arrow huh.'' Yang Wei snickered inwardly as he understood Elder Chen Xue''s motive.


    The Purple Scorpion Sect was the only sect to utilize poison and no one would want to be in the same group with them. As for the Feather Wind Sect, due to their achievement in the mystery realm. Everyone wanted them to fall as soon as possible out of jealousy.


    "Is there a problem?" Elder Chen Xue raised an eyebrow as he exuded a dominating pressure around them.


    The pressure was intense as everyone had fallen to one knee as they couldn''t withstand Elder Chen Xue''s prowess.


    Yang Wei knitted his brows as he decided to follow everyone despite not feeling a single thing from the pressure.


    After his increased strength in soul force and Lian Fu''s test, it had be extremely hard to pressure him with aura alone.


    Elder Chen Xue held a blissful expression when none of them uttered anyint as he waved his hand and released his pressure.


    "Since there''s noint, you shall head out at once."

 Chapter 260 - Poison Slam

    Panicked struck the outer disciples from the Feather Wind Sect. They knew they were going to be sent to die in the mission but not this quickly.


    Elder Chen Xue smirked evilly when he saw their dejected expression.


    ''Hmph, your sect may have got the most benefit in the mystery realm but without any power to hold on to them. It is simply going to be your doomsday.'' Elder Chen Xue waved his sleeves and multiple talismans were sent flying toward Yang Wei''s group.


    "Those are your life-saving talisman so don''t think I''m heartless." Elder Chen Xue exined as he ordered them to leave.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei and the group ventured into the Misty Forest.


    "Hmph, that Elder Chen Xue is really devious."


    "The top sect is merely this much and to think I was looking at them in high regards back in the days."


    As soon as the groups were out of sight from Elder Chen Xue, they started to rain down curses on him and the Phoenix Sky Sect.


    "Everyone, I believe we should form a group leader." Wan Ping suddenly halted his movement as he turned around and faced everyone.


    Wan Ping sneaked a nce at the outer disciples and soon, most of them raised their hand as they nominated Wan Ping to be the leader.


    Yang Wei chuckled softly as he wondered if they thought this was a stroll in the park.


    "Who the hell do you think you are?" A voice echoed from behind.


    He was an outer disciple from the Purple Scorpion Sect and he stepped forward to re at Wan Ping.


    "Did you think that with your trash cultivation base, you can order us around?" He scoffed as he raised his hand and punched Wan Ping in the stomach.


    "This isn''t a yground for fools like you." He added.


    Meanwhile, Wan Ping clutched his hand on his stomach. His face was pale from the unexpected attack.


    Wan Ping red angrily at the disciple from the Purple Scorpion Sect. "Who the hell are you? I was simply adding a suggestion."


    "Hmph, I''m Ma Boqin, and do you think we are idiots? You better stay put in your tiny corner and shut your traps." Ma Boqin scoffed as he used his movement technique.


    With a swoosh, Ma Boqin appeared in front of Wan Ping as he raised his legs and kicked Wan Ping.


    This time, Wan Ping was prepared so he narrowly dodged the kick. Wan Ping thought it was over but Ma Boqin grinned evilly as he pursued after Wan Ping.


    "Next time, you better know when to keep your mouth shut." Ma Boqin shouted as he activated a martial technique.


    "Poison m."


    Ma Boqin''s hand turned purple as he mmed his hand on Wan Ping''s back.


    Ma Boqin knocked Wan Ping 3 feet away from him with the Poison m technique, and Wan Ping vomited a mouthful of blood. Wan Ping held an ashen face when he felt his spiritual qi being depleted rapidly and that his back became numb.


    "W-What is happening to me?" Wan Ping nced at his hand and noticed some ck mark was appearing in his veins.


    Ma Boqin tidied his clothes slightly as he smirked at Wan Ping. "Let''s go guys. Ignore this clown and do what our elders told us beforehand."


    Afterward, Ma Boqin and the rest of the disciples in the Purple Scorpion Sect left as they went ahead.


    Yang Wei had his back on the tree bark the entire time as he watched in amusement. ''Poison m huh¡­ Surely a vicious technique that coated his entire palm with poison.''


    Yang Wei was analyzing the technique done by Ma Boqin and wondered what his final words were about. ''What is the Purple Scorpion Sect up to?''


    While Yang Wei pondered over the details, Wan Ping suddenly started screaming in pain.


    "AHHH"


    Wan Ping''s face had turned purple as he ripped his own clothes apart. His body was filled with a mysterious purple color and his back waspletely ck.


    It also happened to be the exact area where Ma Boqin had struck him before leaving.


    "What are you doing?" Wan Ping tilted his head to nce at the outer disciples. "Hurry up and help me."


    The outer disciples were frightened to the core as they unconsciously took a step back. Their faces were ashen and all of them were afraid of being infected by his current condition.


    "Come over and help me already!" Wan Ping roared at them when he realized they were retreating backward.


    "Did you forget the fact that I have a precise map about the Misty Forest and that no one else would know the secret to the safe passage?" Wan Ping added.


    He wanted to remind them that without his help, they would only be left in the Misty Forest as food for other magical beasts.


    Yang Wei snickered inwardly as he finally understood how Wan Ping managed to rally the entire outer disciples to follow his lead.


    "So it was the temptation of a safe passage¡­" Yang Wei muttered as he shook his head. The outer disciples were hopeless to actually believe something like a safe passage.


    If there was really a safe passage, then the Misty Forest wouldn''t have been such a dangerous location for cultivators. Wan Ping was obviously bullshitting about having an urate map.


    However, the outer disciples were brainwashed thoroughly and believed his words.


    Sometimeter, the outer disciples realized there was another person that could possibly save Wan Ping''s life.


    They turned their heads around as they began to beg him.


    "Senior Yang Wei, please save Wan Ping''s life."


    "Senior Yang Wei, you have helped Elder Jing before so you must have known a thing or two about alchemy."


    "Please cure the poison in Wan Ping."


    Wan Ping realized the poison had seeped deep inside his bone marrow and that he needed to be cured quickly.


    ''Damn it, at this rate, I would really die.'' Wan Ping cursed inwardly as he crawled toward Yang Wei.


    "Senior Brother, this Wan Ping is wrong. Please save this junior brother''s life.." Wan Ping then begged Yang Wei for mercy.

 Chapter 261 - Unexpected Action

    "Please save me, Senior Brother." Wan Ping managed to crawl toward Yang Wei as he extended his hand out.


    Wan Ping could feel his bones begin to corrode from the poison inflicted by Ma Boqin.


    Wan Ping didn''t want to die as he clutched on Yang Wei''s shoe as he pleaded for mercy.


    "Senior Brother, I''m sorry for provoking you. B-But we''re fellow disciples and you aren''t just going to watch me die right?" Wan Ping said.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Indeed, we''re fellow disciples." Yang Wei said as he agreed with Wan Ping''s words.


    Wan Ping''s expression brightened as his eyes lit up. "Thank you Senior Brother, thank you!"


    However, Wan Ping''s face ashen when Yang Wei raised his hand to stop him from thanking.


    "No problem Wan Ping. I''ll make sure to bury your body properly in the soil to be fertilizer for this lovely tree." Yang Wei then said as he patted the tree bark. "The tree bark was a good ce to lean on and I wouldn''t want it to die so early. Thankfully, it has you now to help fertilize it."


    Wan Ping held a disbelief expression as he quickly begged Yang Wei to stop joking around.


    The outer disciples also began pleading for Wan Ping. They started saying how it''s immoral to leave a fellow disciple to their death when you can save them and how Yang Wei was supposed to be their senior.


    "Elder Shan said that you are supposed to lead us."


    "How could you be so heartless?"


    Yang Wei remained calm as he kicked Wan Ping away with his shoe. He then tilted his head to re at the outer disciples that were screaming at him.


    The outer disciples shut their mouths when they felt his cold gaze and indifferent expression at them.


    Yang Wei tidied his clothes as he smiled coldly. "Elder Shan indeed said to watch over you guys. However, don''t forget that you have chosen to listen to Wan Ping so now, you must bear the full consequences of your action."


    "Hmph, Wan Ping was right about you. You are nothing more than just a boy toy for the elders."


    "Yeah, I bet you don''t even have the ability to save Wan Ping."


    "I wasted my damn breath at you for asking for help when you aren''t even capable."


    The outer disciples started pointing their fingers at Yang Wei and called him a worthless trash that doesn''t deserve to live.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Have you all bbered enough?" He then asked them.


    The outer disciples were shocked by Yang Wei''s nonchnt expression as they all gritted their teeth in anger.


    "Hmph, ignore him. Let''s just carry Wan Ping and find a way to cure him." One of the outer disciples suddenly suggested.


    However, when he was about to reach for Wan Ping''s hand, his head became disconnected from his neck.


    He had been decapitated and the outer disciples all held a terrified look in their face.


    "Y-You¡­" The outer disciple tried to speak as he pointed at Yang Wei but before he could utter another nonsense, his head exploded.


    Blood sttered everywhere and some of the bloodnded on the other disciples.


    "Well, I didn''t n to massacre so many in my hand." Yang Wei sighed softly as he flicked his sword to remove some blood.


    "But what can I do? There''s too many cockroaches and my ears have been itching from the start." Yang Wei said in a calm voice.


    "Run!"


    No one knew who shouted to flee but once they regained their consciousness on what happened, they started scattering into multiple directions.


    They didn''t try to fight against Yang Wei because they knew he must have gotten multiple treasures when he was speaking privately with Elder Shan.


    Hence, the only options they got were to flee from the crazed maniac, Yang Wei.


    Their thinking was that Yang Wei couldn''t possibly catch them all if they scattered in multiple directions. After all, he was a lone man whereas there are still 98 of them.


    "Ahh, I forgot to warn you all." Yang Wei suddenly realized something as he warned them in a gentle tone. "Right before I killed this nobody, I had set up an array formation with this little device of mine."


    As soon as Yang Wei finished his words, multiple screams from multiple directions urred.


    A body was then dropped down from the sky with his limbs dismembered. His face was still holding a panicked look as Yang Wei walked toward it.


    "Ahh, wasn''t this person the one who shouted the loudest at me?" Yang Wei recalled the dead person in front of him and that he was the one pointing his finger.


    "Such a shame that your fingers seemed to be cut off from the array formation." Yang Wei sighed as he snapped his finger and burned the body down with his spiritual me.


    At the same time, Yang Wei started using his movement technique to chase after each and every single disciple that was running away.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei came across three disciples that met a deadend.


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded to see all three of them were females.


    "Hmm, I expected you three to have some malespanions." Yang Wei muttered in a low tone.


    "Never mind, it doesn''t matter if you have a malepanion or not." He then said as he raised his sword up.


    The females turned ashen as they quickly knelt down on their knees. One female even began stripping down and revealed her asset to Yang Wei.


    "Senior Brother Yang Wei, please spare my life. I-I''m willing to pleasure you." She said in a sweet tone.


    The other two females quickly followed her action as they strippedpletely naked and spread their legs for Yang Wei.


    They even spread their pussy and gave him a full view as they tried to seduce him.


    Yang Wei held a blissful smile as he nodded his head.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a gentle senior brother.." Yang Wei said kindly as he sheathed his sword.

 Chapter 262 - Fatality

    "Senior Brother Yang Wei, you are wee to use this pussy as you please." One of the females said seductively as she spread her legs further.


    The other two females quickly followed her action as they tempted Yang Wei to spare their life with their bodies.


    ''Heh, as expected of any man. They''ll lose their focus when we strip naked for them.'' One of the females sneered inwardly when she saw Yang Wei sheathed his sword.


    ''So be it. I''ll just let him enjoy my body for now before taking a chance to kill him.'' Another female eximed inwardly as they waited for Yang Wei to unbuckle his pants.


    They decided to wait for the perfect opportunity to strike Yang Wei. They knew that when Yang Wei would start thrusting inside them, it would be their time to strike.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei startedughing as he smiled toward the three females.


    "Well then, I hope you can handle my thrust." Yang Wei grinned evilly.


    "We''ll be waiting for you here."


    "We can handle any kind of size so rest assured, Senior Brother Yang Wei."


    "Un, we would not disappoint you."


    Yang Wei nodded his head. "Get ready for my thrust."


    As the females spread their legs wider, Yang Wei nced in a certain direction as he shouted.


    "It''s time now, Xiao Wei."


    The females were confused by his tone and before they realized what just happened.


    A sharp light zoomed past into their pussy as it rammed up their body, destroying their internal organs and spiritual core.


    The females couldn''t even get to scream as they died upon the impact.


    Meanwhile, the sharp light started slowing down once it finished killing the three naked females.


    It was a gruesome death but in Yang Wei''s mind, it was a fatality finish.


    "Clean yourself first, Xiao Wei." Yang Wei halted Xiao Wei from trying to circle around him as it was covered in a bloody mess.


    Xiao Wei happilyplied with Yang Wei''s request as it spun itself around, scattering the blood away from his tip.


    Once Xiao Wei was clean, it began to float around Yang Wei happily.


    Yang Wei noticed Xiao Wei was slowly forming into a spear and realized it still has a long way to go.


    "Xiao Wei, try to track the others down and finish them off." Yang Wei then ordered as he began walking to the bloody female corpses.


    The corpse soon emitted a foul aroma as Yang Wei made sure to cover his nose with his spiritual qi.


    "As expected¡­ they had consumed the advanced modified pills." Yang Wei mumbled softly as the corpse slowly began to rot.


    It was the side effect of consuming a deadly modified pill and Yang Wei held no sympathy for the females.


    "Time to chase after the remnants." Yang Wei mumbled as he activated his movement technique and went in the opposite direction of Xiao Wei.


    A killing spree urred in the Misty Forest and no one knew what had happened except for Yang Wei and Wan Ping.


    Wan Ping was still crawling on the ground. His face was ashen as he wondered why didn''t Yang Wei kill him and instead chase after the others.


    ''He must have wanted me to suffer in despair.'' Wan Ping clenched his fist in anger as he tried to crawl somewhere far.


    Sometimeter, Wan Ping managed to reach the tree bark that Yang Wei was leaning on initially.


    He panted heavily as he realized half of his lower part had been paralyzed. His vision blurred as the poison continued to seep deep into his bone marrow.


    "Hahaha, to think I would fall in this crap forest." Wan Pingughed depressingly as he tried his best to turn around.


    However, he couldn''t muster any strength as his stomachy t on the soil.


    "Need some help?"


    Wan Ping''s pupil constricted when he heard a familiar voice from behind.


    "Heh, you''re back already huh." Wan Ping said as he wasn''t surprised to see Yang Weiing back here.


    The screamings had stopped for a few moments already and Wan Ping understood what that meant. Yang Wei had finished killing the rest of the outer disciples.


    "Did you and Elder Shan nned this from the start?" Wan Ping then asked.


    He refused to believe that Yang Wei would have the courage to begin a massacre among them without permission.


    After all, if he was the only one who returned safe and sound, it would raise suspicion.


    However, if it was authorized by Elder Shan and other elders in the Feather Wind Sect then everything would make sense.


    Yang Wei didn''t answer Wan Ping''s question as hey on the tree bark, facing him directly.


    Wan Ping smiled bitterly as he got his answer based on Yang Wei''s silence. He was the fool all along, believing this to be his chance in striking gold, and became a prominent cultivator.


    In the end, he was nothing more than a clown, dancing around before his fated death. Wan Ping nced at Yang Wei for a few moments before sumbing to his death when the poison reached his heart.


    His body slowly decayed like the other three females that Xiao Wei had killed.


    "And that''s the final one." Yang Wei muttered as he was exhausted from chasing multiple outer disciples while maintaining the array formation.


    Although the array formation wasn''t constructed by him, he still needed to supply enough spiritual qi to maintain it when the other disciples were trying to crack the array formation open.


    Yang Wei spent the next few hours recuperating his spiritual qi.


    By the time he finished recovering around 70 percent, Xiao Wei hade back from his adventure.


    Yang Wei saw the bloody mess of Xiao Wei as he scolded him to clean himself.


    Although Xiao Wei''s gender seemed to be neutral, Yang Wei decided to use he/him as the pronoun for Xiao Wei.


    Suddenly, Yang Wei stopped chatting with Xiao Wei as he took out themunication device that Elder Shan had given him before leaving.


    "Missionplete.." Yang Wei reported.

 Chapter 263 - The Mission

    "You alreadypleted it?" Elder Shan''s shocked voice resounded from themunication device.


    It had only been a few hours since she had left Yang Wei alone with the outer disciples.


    "H-How did you manage toplete the mission this quickly?" Elder Shan asked.


    Yang Wei began to exin what happened and their unfortunate grouping with the Purple Scorpion Sect.


    "At first, I was a bit disappointed to group up with the Purple Scorpion Sect since I didn''t dare to make a move with them next to us. However, thanks to Wan Ping and his ridiculous speech, he managed to provoke a disciple in the Purple Scorpion Sect." Yang Wei said, rying the events to Elder Shan.


    By the time he finished his words, Elder Shan was in disbelief by the luck Yang Wei had.


    "I''m surprised they actually dug their own graves by trying to be the leader of the group." Elder Shan said.


    "Well, I have to thank them for their work in separating us from the Purple Scorpion Sect. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to deal with them soon and it would have be problematic if we approached Tang Xin''s hideout closer." Yang Wei smiled as he snapped his finger.


    An alchemy me soon appeared in his hand as he flicked it toward the corpse of Wan Ping.


    The smell was bing a bit too stiff and stinky so Yang Wei decided to burn it.


    "Anyway, what are you going to do now?" Elder Shan then asked Yang Wei.


    Initially, she thought Yang Wei would spend more than a few days annihting the outer disciples.


    The outer disciples chosen by the Feather Wind Sect in the list were the people they managed to find out to be consuming a modified pill.


    They didn''t try to outright kill them inside the sect as that would hurt them even more but with the mandatory summon by the Phoenix Sky Sect.


    Everything changes because they can now shift the me of their disciples'' death to the Phoenix Sky Sect.


    "The Phoenix Sky Sect thought this was a chance to vent their anger on us but never did they expect that we were using them to take out some of the scums in our sect." Elder Shan giggled as she could imagine the wrath from them if they figured out their scheme.


    "Elder Chen Xue might have vomited a mouthful of blood or even ripped his white beard off from getting outyed by us." Yang Wei teased further.


    "Are you going toe back now?" Elder Shan asked.


    "Not yet, Elder Shan. I''m nning on staying in the Misty Forest for a bit longer to strengthen myself." Yang Wei said as he bid farewell to Elder Shan.


    Afterward, he ced hismunication device back to his storage ring as he kicked the soft soil lightly to leap upward.


    Standing on a tree branch, Yang Wei used his spiritual perception to sense the surrounding area, hoping to find some magical beasts.


    ''Hmm, the Purple Scorpion Sect is going to a cave?'' Yang Wei raised an eyebrow when his spiritual perception caught sight of them.


    However, he quickly canceled his spiritual perception when he noticed that they had sensed him.


    "What happened, Senior Brother Ma Boqin?" One of the Purple Scorpion disciples asked.


    Ma Boqin held a solemn expression as he nced in a particr direction.


    ''Weird, was I overthinking it? For a second, I thought someone was spying on us.'' Ma Boqin wondered silently as he observed the surroundings a bit longer.


    When he realized there was no more spiritual qi fluctuation around, Ma Boqin turned around and entered the cave.


    "Nothing, I was just being overly cautious since we can''t mess up the n." Ma Boqin then said to dispel their doubts.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei had secretly hidden in a nearby tree as he stared at Ma Boqin in a solemn gaze.


    ''Such strong perception¡­'' Yang Wei said silently as he was almost caught for doing a sneak peek.


    His soul force had increased drastically and there shouldn''t be anyone from the Foundation Core realm to be able to sense him perfectly.


    However, Ma Boqin was able to detect someone was spying on him the moment there was a slight fluctuation.


    Such a dangerous and cautious person wouldn''t be sent to the mandatory summon for no reason.


    Yang Wei spied for a bit longer manually before shaking his head. He then turned around and headed off in the opposite direction of the Purple Scorpion Sect disciples.


    "Whatever they''re doing, it doesn''t concern me." Yang Wei muttered as he wasn''t going to investigate their n. He wasn''t a hero nor was he strong enough to stop whatever they were doing either.


    Hence, Yang Wei decided to stay far away from them as he began fighting multiple magical beasts, increasing his fighting skills and experience.


    As for the scouting that Elder Chen Xue had tasked them with, only a fool would actually ry anything to him.


    Elder Chen Xue probably never ced any hopes in them either and was merely trying to send them off to their death, helping him to save some effort and strength.


    s, Elder Chen Xue had miscalcted hard when both Yang Wei and the Purple Scorpion Sect were taking advantage of the situation to their benefit.


    "Phew, this Fiery Wolf is really tough." Yang Wei wiped his forehead slightly with his sleeve as he pulled his sword out. The Fiery Wolf dropped to the ground, and there was a hole in the middle of its body.


    Yang Wei knelt down slightly and was a bit disappointed to see there was no magical beast core in the body.


    "Sigh, another wasted effort." Yang Wei mumbled softly as he nced at the sky. "Elder Chen Xue and the others should have been entering the Misty Forest by now."


    Yang Wei then stored the Fiery Wolf corpse into his storage ring as he ventured further inside the Misty Forest.


    ''Let''s see if there are any changes in the Tornado White Tiger''s area.''

 Chapter 264 - Dragon Soul Grass

    After increasing his pace toward the Tornado White Tiger''s area, Yang Wei noticed the aftermath of the environment.


    There wererge craters every mile or so and the trees were colliding with each other.


    "What a long powerful strike?" Yang Wei muttered as he halted his movement briefly.


    Yang Wei''s eyes were staring at therge paw mark in the ground and based on the sheer size of the paw, the Tornado White Tiger must have been enormous.


    Yang Wei tried to track down the fight scene as he used his spiritual perception to surround the area.


    Thankfully, the wind pressure seemed to have disappeared after the fight between the Tornado White Tiger and the other cultivators.


    Thus, Yang Wei didn''t need to barricade himself with his spiritual qi and could save his stamina.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei discovered some blood sttered around the area.


    "Seems like I''m getting closer to the end of the fight." Yang Wei muttered in a low tone.


    He slowly knelt down on one knee to investigate the blood and tried to determine whether it came from the Tornado White Tiger or the cultivators.


    Yang Wei retrieved a pill bottle as he took the pill out and crushed it in his hand.


    Afterward, he scattered the pill around the blood and waited for a few minutes.


    Soon, the blood became crimson gold and Yang Wei noted to himself. ''The blood came from a Nascent Soul Realm Cultivator huh.''


    Yang Wei smiled slightly as he wondered if the cultivator managed to survive the fight or not.


    After all, a dead corpse means the loot belonged to the founder and Yang Wei was not a hypocrite to refuse such treasure.


    Yang Wei proceeded to walk ahead while increasing his alertness just in case there were still some cultivators alive.


    Although there wasn''t any danger in his spiritual perception, it was better to be safe than sorry when danger reallyes.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei discovered the first corpse and he recognized it was one of the cultivators that were fighting against the Tornado White Tiger.


    "Seems like the battle was intense enough to be dragged over here." Yang Wei muttered as he calcted the distance of their fight.


    When he was here with Elder Jing and spying on their fight, the distance was at least 100 kilometers away from his current location.


    Thus, Yang Wei predicted that it was either the Tornado White Tiger fleeing away from the battle or it was chasing after the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators that were trying to escape.


    From the corpse''s wound, Yang Wei saw multiple ws strike that tore his internal organs apart.


    It was a gruesome death since the corpse still held a disbelief expression, almost like it didn''t expect to die in this ce.


    However, Yang Wei curled his lips upward as his eyes locked onto the storage ring in his finger.


    Yang Wei tilted his head left and right, making sure that there was no one else here as he grabbed the storage ring.


    "A Nascent Soul Realm cultivator''s storage ring. I wonder how many treasures are hidden." Yang Wei said wickedly as he used his spiritual perception to pierce through the storage ring.


    Suddenly, there was a soul consciousness appearing from inside the storage ring, nearly shocking Yang Wei by his sudden appearance.


    "Hmph, a lowly Foundation Core realm dares to peek into my storage ring?" The soul conscious snorted as he detected Yang Wei''s cultivation base.


    ''Ah, this must be the additive security that Elder Jing had mentioned before about the storage ring.'' Yang Wei regained hisposure as he stared at the soul conscious in a calm expression.


    Normally, a cultivator would add their own soul consciousness in their storage ring to prevent intruders from stealing their treasure.


    The soul conscious would have their own mind, meaning that it would remain in the storage ring even if the original cultivator died.


    Of course, the soul conscious would dissipate once the intruder killed them or they released themselves.


    Thus, Yang Wei wasn''t concerned about the soul conscious in front of him.


    "You''re already dead so unless you want to be killed again, you can leave peacefully." Yang Wei said as he gave him a chance to decide.


    "Junior, you''re courting death." The soul conscious sneered as heunched himself toward Yang Wei.


    "If you had attacked me before I learned soul force then you might have a chance of victory." Yang Wei muttered as his expression turned cold. "Unfortunately for you though, you chose the wrong time to attack."


    Afterward, Yang Wei released his soul force, restricting the soul consciouspletely.


    A dim light started glowing in Yang Wei''s eyes as he grinned. "You''re probably thinking about memorizing my facial appearance so that you can get revenge when your true soul reincarnates or upies another person''s body right?"


    The soul conscious flinched slightly, almost like someone who was caught naked in public.


    Yang Wei smiled as he snapped his finger. "What a shame that you would never be able to memorize me with this soul technique."


    Yang Wei almost felt pity for the soul conscious as it had practically zero chance of getting revenge.


    "Ster Soul."


    With a soft breeze, the soul conscious felt multiple chains constricting him and soon, his memories began to alter.


    "Noooo- what is this technique?" The soul conscious cried in horror as his vision soon blurred and disintegrated from the storage ring.


    Yang Wei thanked Su Mingxia in his heart silently for the Ster Soul technique. Otherwise, he would have been in a dilemma for having a conflict with an unknown Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei began inspecting the number of treasures hidden inside the storage ring.


    His eyes widened in surprise by the abundant wealth and herbs.


    "Heavens¡­ he even has the Dragon Soul Grass in here, and it seemed to be around 1,000 years in age." Yang Wei muttered as he truly struck the gold mine this time with a casual walk.


    Such treasures were unbelievably rare and unique that cannot be purchased with money alone.

 Chapter 265 - Black Insect

    Dragon Soul Grass is a unique herb that can help improve and stabilize a cultivator''s soul.


    It was also a core ingredient for any soul-rted pills but due to the scarcity of such herb, the market was always in demand without any supplies to support it.


    Hence, Yang Wei was extremely blissful to obtain such a treasure for merely scouting around.


    "1,000 years old Dragon Soul Grass¡­ Jing Feng must be jealous of me now." Yang Wei grinned from ear to ear as he could imagine Elder Jing''s reaction when he talked about his fruitful encounter.


    Yang Wei then burnt the corpse down into ashes, leaving absolutely zero traces of anyoneying here before.


    Yang Wei proceeded to spend the next few minutes creating some artificial scenes to trick others before continuing advancing.


    He was excited to see more corpses with their storage ring intact. ''May heaven bless me.''


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei halted his movement as he curled his lips upward and nced toward his left side.


    Toward his left side, there was a body lying above a tree branch and Yang Wei was surprised by the facial expression of the corpse.


    There was a clear vivid horror expression on his face, almost like he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him before his death.


    "What''s wrong with them?" Yang Wei muttered as he wondered what happened in the fight.


    Since they had provoked the Tornado White Tiger first, they should have known about its capability and prowess so there shouldn''t be any surprise or terrified look on their face.


    However, this was the second corpse that Yang Wei encountered that held a simr expression.


    Yang Wei decided to take a few moments to investigate the corpse and used his spiritual perception to sense if there were any abnormalities.


    Yang Wei kicked the ground softly to leap up to the massive tree branch and began investigating.


    ''Hmm, the ws mark is clear enough that it''s the cause of death. But why would he be terrified about a w strike?'' Yang Wei wondered silently as he coated his hand with alchemy me.


    Afterward, he flipped the corpse over, making sure that there wasn''t any skin contact.


    Yang Wei didn''t want to identally get himself infected with some unknown element while touching the corpse.


    As the corpse flipped over, Yang Wei nced the body up and down.


    "Nothing unusual in the back either." Yang Wei muttered in a low voice.


    Seeing how there were no external wounds, Yang Wei decided to use his Soul Force to pierce deep into the corpse''s core.


    With a dim light blinking at the tip of Yang Wei''s finger, he flicked it and pierced deep inside the corpse.


    Closing his eyes, Yang Wei turned solemn as he concentrated the internal wounds of the corpse.


    If there was indeed something dangerous that got into his core, Yang Wei would rethink his decision on whether or not to explore further inside the Misty Forest.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei noticed a ck insect crawling around the corpse''s spiritual core.


    As Yang Wei''s soul force approached closer, the ck insect suddenly stopped its movement.


    A dark gloomy aura soon surrounded itself and Yang Wei narrowed his eyes as he quickly retracted his soul force.


    s, the ck insect refused to let Yang Wei leave peacefully as it held a ferocious gaze and chased after Yang Wei''s soul force.


    Yang Wei snorted as he exuded his cold aura as well, knocking the ck insect backward. Yang Wei then shot out multiple spiritual qi at it, causing the ck insect to dodge around and dy his movement.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei retreated sessfully as he began panting heavily.


    "What is that ck insect?" Yang Wei mumbled as he felt his spiritual qi depleting rapidly just from being near its presence.


    Right when Yang Wei thought he was safe and sound, the ck insect suddenly popped out from the corpse.


    Yang Wei''s eyes widened in surprise. "Persistent bastard!" Yang Wei scoffed as he kicked the ground to push himself backward.


    Afterward, Yang Wei retrieved his Lightsbane and called out Xiao Wei.


    Xiao Wei appeared instantly as it showed an intense killing intent toward the ck insect.


    The killing intent emitted from Xiao Wei shocked Yang Wei as this was the first time Xiao Wei was acting unusually cold and ferocious.


    "Xiao Wei, be careful of the ck insect." Yang Wei warned as he stood in his fighting stance.


    The ck insect made a loud screeching noise, causing an eardrum on Yang Wei''s ear as he flinched slightly.


    The ck insect then propelled itself toward Yang Wei. Xiao Wei reacted swiftly as he confronted the ck insect face on.


    BOOOM!


    A loud sensation echoed through the forest and the fluctuation between the space started shaking with numerous spiritual qi scattering everywhere.


    Yang Wei didn''t dare to stay idle as he activated the inscription symbol in the Lightsbane.


    mes soon coated the Lightsbane as Yang Wei thrust forward, striking the ck insect.


    The ck insect felt the full brunt of the Lightsbane as it was sent flying away and crashed into a nearby tree bark.


    However, Yang Wei didn''t rx his guard as he continued to send out multiple thrusts toward the ck insect.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Wei flicked himself, and a sh of spiritual qi emitted from it.


    A wave of spiritual qi collided and created a slight earthquake on the ground.


    Dust started to appear as the force created by Yang Wei and Xiao Wei was too strong.


    Yang Wei knitted his brows as he swung his Lightsbane around, shoving the dust away so that his vision remained clear on what''s happening.


    A few momentster, the ck insect resurfaces from the soil. It remained unscathed despite the numerous attacks sent by Xiao Wei and Yang Wei.


    "Not good¡­" Yang Wei mumbled as he realized his spiritual qi had been depleted rapidly whereas the ck insect seemed to have gotten stronger.


    Yang Wei quickly swallowed a pill to recuperate the loss of his spiritual qi as he clutched onto the Lightsbane tightly.

 Chapter 266 - Miserable Moment

    After recuperating his spiritual qi, Yang Wei made sure to cast a barrier around him.


    With the barrier, Yang Wei could feel his spiritual qi remained at a constant rate, no longer being depleted by the ck insect.


    ''Just what is this ck insect existence?'' Yang Wei cried inwardly.


    He had never seen such a creature before or heard of a creature that can absorb a cultivator''s spiritual qi.


    Yang Wei had his hand clutch tightly on the Lightsbane as he narrowed his gaze on the ck insect.


    The ck insect was acting weird as it simply stood still when he was recuperating his spiritual qi.


    "Why is the ck insect not attacking?" Yang Wei mumbled as he was confused by its action.


    It had chased him all the way outside from the spiritual core of the corpse yet it suddenly had no intention of attacking.


    "Could it be¡­" Yang Wei thought as he grinned evilly. "So it''s like that huh, you are weakened when you''re outside."


    Yang Wei believed that the ck insect could only reside on a cultivator''s spiritual core.


    However, Yang Wei regretted his words as he seemed to have provoked the ck insect.


    The ck insect started to emit a red glowing aura, showcasing a strong killing intent.


    Yang Wei swallowed his saliva nervously as he felt powerless. His pupil constricted as Yang Wei wanted to curse himself for acting smart again.


    "W-We can talk about this in a courteous manner, right?" Yang Weiughed awkwardly as he wanted to calm the ck insect down.


    Yang Wei was sure about one thing after the ck insect showcase of prowess.


    The ck insect had no intention of killing him from the beginning.


    After all, if the ck insect truly wished to kill him then Yang Wei would have died already as he couldn''t resist the profound aura emitted by the ck insect.


    The ck insect took a few more moments to calm down as it retracted the murderous aura.


    Yang Wei sighed softly as he cleared his throat softly.


    "I know we started off on the wrong foot but believe me, I didn''t mean to harm you if I had known you weren''t going after my life." He said.


    "Tch, ignorant human." The ck insect suddenly hissed as it growled at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei was deeply shocked by the ck insect.


    It was not because it started speaking but the fact that it shouted in an extremely feminine and enchanting tone.


    ''Oh heavens, please don''t y this joke on me.'' Yang Wei prayed to heaven as he hoped there wouldn''t be any more meeting with the ck insect.


    "What are you still standing there for?" The ck insect shouted as it began glowing a fiery red. "This queen is hungry and I can sense your storage ring has something delicious."


    Yang Wei''s face was ashen as he cursed silently in his heart. ''Not another crazy woman. I have enough of them already.''


    "I just want to pursue the martial dao and improve my cultivation. Why are you doing this to me, heaven?" Yang Wei screamed at the top of his lungs as he red toward the sky.


    Meanwhile, the ck insect stared at Yang Wei with a confused expression.


    "Oi, did your mind go crazy because of my strength?" The ck insect shouted. "This queen is hungry and you had interrupted my meal so you better pay for it."


    The ck insect then emitted the same murderous aura again. The grounds began trembling as it couldn''t bear the pressure emitted from the ck insect.


    Yang Wei shuddered momentarily, his expression was lifeless as he wondered about his miserable moment.


    "Are you ignoring this queen?" The ck insect shouted in anger as it slowly transformed.


    From a hideous-looking ck insect, the ck insect slowly manifests into a beautiful and charming woman.


    Yang Wei plopped to the ground, almost like he didn''t even care about her transformation into a magnificent woman.


    ''Damn it, can''t I get a break for once.'' Yang Wei then released his hand on the Lightsbane as it dropped to the ground. He no longer has any will to fight.


    His encounter was supposed to be an amazing individual adventure where he strived through countless dangers for treasures.


    However, the expectation was more often or not just a dream. A dream that would never be a reality.


    "What are you doing? This queen is hungry." The ck insect- or should it be called a beautiful woman now, asked in an irritated tone.


    "What does your hunger have to do with me?" Yang Wei scoffed as heid his back on the ground.


    "This queen here, and this queen that. Just how are you a queen now when you simply transformed into a woman?" He added in a mocking tone.


    The so-called queen was enraged by Yang Wei''s mocking tone. She exuded a cold aura and clenched her fist. "You think I wanted to be a hideous-looking insect? If it weren''t for-"


    "If it weren''t for someone backstabbing your back, you wouldn''t have been in this situation." Yang Wei said, interrupting her words.


    And he continued, "I didn''t miss the details right? Or it could also be a family member of yours, jealous of your status and plotted against you."


    Yang Wei mocked as he asked Xiao Wei toe back to his side. Just in case, the woman really wanted to kill him, Yang Wei decided to crush his talisman to escape.


    Meanwhile, the so-called queen was in disbelief as she red at Yang Wei.


    ''Never had I ever met such an unruly and rowdy man before.'' The queen cursed inwardly as she kicked the ground softly.


    With a whoosh, she appeared in front of Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei quickly activated his talisman when he noticed the queen was about to make a move.


    However, the queen suddenly flicked her hand, and the fluctuation that was surrounding Yang Wei dissipated.


    Yang Wei sighed softly as he shook his head and gave up the hopes of escaping.


    ''Welp, I knew a person like her must have been strong but to think she could cancel the talisman with a simple flick..'' Yang Wei then closed his eyes, showing zero resistance.

 Chapter 267 - Saint Race

    "What the hell are you closing your eyes?" The so-called queen shouted.


    "What else am I supposed to do then?" Yang Wei scoffed as he ced his hand behind his head. "You''re stronger than me and I have no other tricks left to defend myself."


    "What''s your name, boy?" She suddenly asked.


    "Yang Wei."


    The so-called queen turned ferocious as she nodded her head. "Then remember this well, my name is Zhu Wenqian. The queen of the Saint Race."


    Zhu Wenqian then raised her eyes as she emitted a wave of spiritual qi around her finger.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei suddenly narrowed his gaze as he attacked Zhu Wenqian.


    "Ster Soul!"


    Yang Wei decided to go for a soul attack since physical attacks seemed ineffective against her.


    With a loud explosion, Zhu Wenqian was caught off-guard by Yang Wei''s sneak attack as she was sent flying.


    Her face was pale when she realized her soul was being churned by some mysterious force.


    "What the heck did you do to me?" Zhu Wenqian screamed in agony as she exuded a cold aura.


    The surrounding trees exploded into multiple specks of dust. Zhu Wenqian gnashed her teeth as she wished to grind Yang Wei''s meat for sneak attacking her.


    She was going to kill him with his dignity intact but after what Yang Wei had done, Zhu Wenqian swore to give him the slow and gruesome death.


    "Yang Wei, you''re dead." Zhu Wenqian subsidized the churning of her soul with a bit of spiritual qi as she lifted her head up.


    Her expression was dumbfounded when she realized Yang Wei was nowhere to be seen.


    "Damn it. He dared to escape after harming this queen?" Zhu Wenqian cursed in a rage as she flicked out multiple spiritual qi in her surroundings.


    Multiple trees, magical beasts, and anything within the vicinity of her range of attack was killed in a matter of split seconds.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei had escaped far away from Zhu Wenqian when he used the Ster Soul technique on her.


    However, Yang Wei''s pupil constricted when Zhu Wenqian hadunched her attack randomly, causing him to create a spatial barrier.


    s, his spatial barrier was shattered in an instant upon contact with Zhu Wenqian''s ferocious spiritual qi.


    Yang Wei coughed a mouthful of blood as he quickly retrieved a pill to regenerate his health.


    "Damn it, that crazy woman is really dangerous." Yang Wei wiped his blood off with his sleeve.


    Afterward, Yang Wei proceeded to use his movement technique to escape, hoping to find a nearby cave or a hidden area.


    ''Sigh, how did I go from looting a dead corpse to running away now?'' Yang Wei cried inwardly.


    His luck has been truly amazingtely these days. Not only did he manage to gain an abundant amount of treasures, but he had also made a terrible enemy.


    After running for a long time, Yang Wei found a nearby cave as he decided to venture there and ced multiple array formations around it.


    Yang Wei then wiped off some sweats on his forehead as he sat down. He was exhausted from running away and the spiritual qi needed to activate the premade array formations.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei began sitting in a lotus position to recuperate his spiritual qi.


    While Yang Wei began recuperating, his movement suddenly halted as he noticed something.


    "T-T-There''s a petal in the lotus tform." Yang Wei muttered in disbelief.


    Yang Wei had been trying his hardest to form a petal but to no avail.


    He had even fed the lotus seed bud with an enormous amount of spiritual qi yet it never bloomed a single petal.


    Thus, Yang Wei had given up on rushing things until now.


    "How did this happen?" Yang Wei mumbled as he closed his eyes once again to concentrate on his cultivation.


    Suddenly, Yang Wei recalled his body was heating up when he was fighting against Zhu Wenqian.


    The final strike he used could have been thest straw needed to form a petal.


    "Ahh, no wonder why there''s a saying that sess always lies in the path of danger." Yang Wei grinned from ear to ear as he cheered loudly.


    "Hoh, you seemed to be excited? Am I interrupting you?" A voice echoed from behind.


    Yang Wei''s face was ashen as he twitched his mouth. The voice was extremely familiar because it was the same voice that he had tried to escape in the first ce.


    Yang Wei took a deep breath as he turned around and faced her. "I didn''t expect you would be able to find me this quickly, Zhu Wenqian."


    "You don''t seem surprised that I''ll be here." Zhu Wenqian asked.


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders.


    "Based on your cultivation realm, I''ll be happy if I could stay away from you for a bit longer." Yang Wei said as he nced at the array formation he had set.


    Once he had a quick nce, Yang Wei shook his head as he expected the oue.


    The array formation didn''t trigger at all and it meant that Zhu Wenqian had a secret technique that concealed her presence or something that allowed her to pierce through the array formation.


    "Sigh, I could''ve saved myself some more time if I didn''t bother setting up the array formation." Yang Wei muttered as he nced at Zhu Wenqian.


    His eyes turned colder by the minutes as he retrieved his Lightsbane.


    "Anyway, since I can''t pretend to be weak-willed anymore. Let''s have our fight begin now." He added.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Wenqian giggled at Yang Wei''s fighting stance.


    "You don''t really think you stood a chance against me after that fiasco right?" Zhu Wenqian asked as she teased Yang Wei''s effort had turned into naught.


    "Heh, indeed I may not stand a chance against you." Yang Wei agreed with her. "However, that doesn''t mean I wouldn''t be able to inflict a lot of damage to you before I fall."


    Zhu Wenqian curled her lips upward as she grinned wickedly. "I love your confidence boy.. But unfortunately, a saint race member like me wouldn''t care."

 Chapter 268 - Zhu Wenqian

    "Saint Race?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    "Heh, are you frightened now?" Zhu Wenqian smirked as she saw Yang Wei''s dumbfounded expression.


    "To provoke a queen like me, you really know how to court death," she added.


    Yang Wei cleared his throat slightly as he opened his mouth to speak.


    In a loud and clear voice, Yang Wei said, "I never even heard of the Saint Race so why would I be frightened?"


    This was his first encounter with someone iming to be from the Saint Race.


    There weren''t any records of peopleing from the Saint Race except for demons.


    Hence, Yang Wei waspletely clueless about Zhu Wenqian''s identity nor understood her status.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Wenqian suddenly curled her lips upward.


    "Did you think I''m going to fall for your tricks again? You already fooled me once, but now you''re trying to fool me twice? Dream on!" Zhu Wenqian''s expression turned ferocious as she activated some kind of movement technique.


    "Fast¡­" Yang Wei mumbled at the sight of her speed.


    His vision blurred for a few seconds from the wind pressure generated by Zhu Wenqian''s pace.


    Suddenly, Zhu Wenqian extended her hand out as she clutched onto Yang Wei''s neck.


    "Let''s see, little boy." Zhu Wenqian grinned evilly as she grasped tighter.


    Yang Wei began coughing as he found it difficult to breathe. ''Ugh, I knew I shouldn''t have poked my nose into mystery things.''


    Yang Wei tried to struggle but Zhu Wenqian''s eyes suddenly glowed red and Yang Wei''s consciousness was hit.


    ''N-Not again¡­'' Yang Wei felt his eyes turn drowsy as he slowly closed his eyes.


    As Yang Wei was knocked unconscious by Zhu Wenqian, her expression turned devilish.


    "Hmph, a greenhouse boy actually dared to fool this queen." Zhu Wenqian snorted as she pointed her finger at Yang Wei''s forehead.


    Her finger then emitted a dim but subtle light as it pierce through his forehead.


    However, there wasn''t any blood leakage and Zhu Wenqian became dumbfounded.


    "What the hell?" Zhu Wenqian mored loudly as she wondered what just happened.


    Zhu Wenqian gnashed her teeth as she tried to pierce Yang Wei''s forehead again but the oue remained the same.


    Despite Yang Wei having no resistance, Zhu Wenqian couldn''t tear his soul consciousness apart.


    "What''s wrong with this boy?" Zhu Wenqian screamed in anger as she retrieved a sword.


    She narrowed her eyes at Yang Wei as she flung him to the ground. Zhu Wenqian unsheathed her swords slightly and a sword intent began lighting up.


    "ENOUGH!"


    A voice suddenly echoed in the cave, sending a chill sensation at Zhu Wenqian.


    Zhu Wenqian''s expression darkened as she shouted, "Who is it? Stop hiding like a coward and face me."


    However, there was no reply and Zhu Wenqian startedughing like a maniac.


    "Did you think I don''t know you are hiding in this boy''s body?" Zhu Wenqian said menacingly. "The first time my spiritual qi didn''t pierce his soul-conscious, it must have been stopped by you, right?"


    Seeing how there was no reply, Zhu Wenqian nodded her head.


    "Not only did the boy take me for a fool, now someone is trying to act mysterious in front of this queen. Seems like I need to show my prowess first."


    Zhu Wenqian unleashed her sword intent as she raised her sword and hacked in on Yang Wei''s unconscious body.


    The sword''s intent was ferocious and if it made contact with the defenseless Yang Wei, then Yang Wei would most likely die.


    ''What are you going to do now?'' Zhu Wenqian eximed inwardly as she waited for the mysterious person to show up.


    She had determined that Yang Wei was being protected by someone but that someone does not wish to expose himself.


    However, she was a queen and no one can disrespect the queen and get away with it.


    "Come out of your hiding hole!" Zhu Wenqian teased as she didn''t care about the oue.


    "Tch. You have forced my hands."


    The same voice echoed again as it nullified the sword''s intent from Zhu Wenqian. Afterward, a dim golden light appeared out of Yang Wei''s body.


    "You people from the Saint Race are always so crazy and stubborn." A small pagoda-like body said as he revealed himself to Zhu Wenqian.


    Zhu Wenqian held a gawking expression as she took a step back.


    "Y-Y-You''re¡­." Zhu Wenqian stuttered as she couldn''t get her words out.


    "At least you seemed to be intelligent enough to recognize me." The small pagoda-like body said as he floated midair.


    Zhu Wenqian shook her head vigorously after regaining herposure.


    "Impossible!" She screamed in a loud voice. "You were dead back then and everyone had seen you perished alongside your master. There''s no way you could still be alive."


    The small pagoda-like body suddenly showed a nostalgic feeling when he heard her words.


    His expression was tranquil as he nodded his head. "Indeed, my body may have been in by you people before but the Pagoda still remains. As long as the Pagoda exists, I will never die."


    Zhu Wenqian''s aura suddenly increased as she showed a cautious yet ferocious expression.


    She held the hilt of her sword tightly and her cultivation realm continued to rise up.


    From her initial Houtian Realm, Zhu Wenqian had advanced her cultivation realm by one, stepping into the Xiantian Realm.


    However, it didn''t stop just there as her aura continued to rise up.


    2nd stage....4th stage¡­


    6th stage...8th stage¡­


    By the time she reached the 9th stage of the Xiantian Realm, Zhu Wenqian suddenly stopped her aura from rising further when the sky turnedpletely dark.


    Meanwhile, the small pagoda-like body smirked as he teased, "Why didn''t you advance further?"


    "Hmph, you think I''m dumb enough to provoke the heaven''s will and risk a bacsh?" Zhu Wenqian snorted.


    Zhu Wenqian then pointed her sword at the small Pagoda-like body with a ferocious gaze.


    "Fan Ping, back then my Saint Race had failed to ughter you.. This time, I shallplete their task and y you right here."

 Chapter 269 - Fan Ping

    "Fan Ping¡­How nostalgic¡­" The small pagoda-like body said.


    His voice was tranquil as he continued, "No one had said my original name for a long time."


    Zhu Wenqian ignored his nostalgic moment as she activated her movement technique.


    With a blink of the light, Zhu Wenqian reappeared in front of Fan Ping as she hacked her sword filled with sword intent at him.


    "Die," Zhu Wenqian screamed as she made sure that her one strike would decimate him.


    Meanwhile, Fan Ping smirked at the strike by Zhu Wenqian.


    "Amateur." Fan Ping snorted as he changed his form into a miniature man.


    Afterward, he mped on Zhu Wenqian''s sword with two fingers as he grinned evilly.


    "Your sword strike may be fancy but it has no foundation," he added.


    Zhu Wenqian widened her eyes in surprise when Fan Ping nullified her sword strike without much effort.


    Her strike was effortlessly repelled by Fan Ping, and the worst-case scenario hadn''t even urred yet when Fan Ping started using his spiritual qi.


    "No, don''t do it." Zhu Wenqian panicked as she tried to pull her sword out.


    s, she couldn''t overpower Fan Ping''s strength as she witnessed Fan Ping shattered her precious swords in half.


    "Noooo! I''ll kill you!" Zhu Wenqian roared as she released the hilt of the sword as she propelled herself forward.


    "Demonic Sr"


    Zhu Wenqian''s body was coated with a golden light and the space around her began to tremble, almost like it was on the verge of being destroyed by the spiritual qi.


    Zhu Wenqian''s pace increased further as she dashed toward Fan Ping. She flicked her hand and sent multiple waves of spiritual qi at Fan Ping.


    Golden light followed behind with an arc-like shape.


    Fan Ping narrowed his eyes as he nodded.


    "A much better attackpared to before," Fan Pingmented as he praised Zhu Wenqian''s effort.


    "Unfortunately though, it''s still not good enough," he added.


    Fan Ping suddenly snorted as his aura began rising up. With the increased power in his cultivation realm, Fan Ping shattered Zhu Wenqian''s spiritual qi and golden arc at the same time.


    Zhu Wenqian was in disbelief when her attacks were repelled once again by Fan Ping.


    ''Damn it,'' Zhu Wenqian cursed inwardly.


    Sensing the situation had turned bad and that she would no longer have a chance, Zhu Wenqian decided to flick a few more spiritual qi toward Fan Ping.


    Afterward, Zhu Wenqian turned around as she decided to flee the scene and wait for another opportunity.


    ''Since you onlye out now when Yang Wei''s life is about to be over, then it must mean you have a time limit in appearing.'' Zhu Wenqian pondered inwardly.


    Fan Ping realized what Zhu Wenqian attempted to do. "Trying to run? I''m afraid that''s impossible."


    Fan Ping snapped his finger and multiple strands of spiritual qi started to wrap around Zhu Wenqian.


    Zhu Wenqian was dumbfounded as she tried to cut the strands apart. s, the strands seemed to tighten up and her spiritual qi slowly became restricted.


    Zhu Wenqian''s arms were tied up by the strands of spiritual qi as she continued to struggle.


    "Why can''t I utilize my spiritual qi? What is this strand of light?" Zhu Wenqian questioned Fan Ping as she tried to exude her aura.


    However, her ability and technique were restricted by the strand of light created by Fan Ping.


    Meanwhile, Fan Ping calmly walked toward Zhu Wenqian with an amused expression. "Don''t bother to struggle. Once someone gets hit by my strands, they are trapped forever."


    Zhu Wenqian held a resentful gaze at Fan Ping, almost like she couldn''t wait to devour his flesh and drink his blood.


    "Tying up a finedy like me, do you even have any ethics?" Zhu Wenqian growled in anger.


    Fan Ping chuckled softly at her words.


    "Finedy?" Fan Ping raised an eyebrow.


    He then shook his head as he teased, "I have never seen a three thousand woman calling themselves a finedy. Wait, I''m wrong. Only vile women in their old age call themselves a finedy."


    "SHUT UP!" Zhu Wenqian''s face flushed in anger when Fan Ping called her an old woman.


    "I''m a finedy and always will be. My youthful look is permanent." Zhu Wenqian roared as she corrected Fan Ping.


    Fan Ping smirked as he nodded.


    "Alright fine, for a Saint Race member. 3000 years old is indeed in the range of the so-called ''finedy'' right?" Fan Ping said as he walked closer.


    "That''s right." Zhu Wenqian snorted as she tilted her head slightly.


    She didn''t want to look at the smirk expression of Fan Ping.


    Most of all, she wasn''t afraid of Fan Ping since he resorted to restraining her movement instead of killing her directly.


    "What do you want?" Zhu Wenqian asked as she stopped her struggle.


    Fan Ping''s cultivation realm and fighting expertise were above her. It was pointless to struggle when it wasn''t going to help at all.


    Fan Ping smiled lightly as he pointed at the unconscious Yang Wei.


    "This boy¡­ I want you to protect him when I''m not avable." Fan Ping said.


    Zhu Wenqian nced at Fan Ping briefly before shifting her focus to the unconscious Yang Wei.


    With a scoff, Zhu Wenqian startedughing as she spits out some saliva toward the ground.


    "You want me to y bodyguard for a brat like him?" Zhu Wenqian held a disgusted expression as she tly refused Fan Ping''s request.


    Fan Ping remained quiet as he closed his eyes.


    Time slowly passed by with Fan Ping not responding back to Zhu Wenqian''s words.


    However, Zhu Wenqian''s expression became moreplicated by the minutes as she felt the strand tighten up. Her arms were being squeezed tightly but the worst part was her spiritual qi being depleted rapidly.


    Zhu Wenqian''s face turned pale as she could feel her strength deteriorating and her cultivation realm started dropping down rapidly.


    Zhu Wenqian gnashed her teeth as she stared at Fan Ping in a resentful gaze.

 Chapter 270 - Bodyguard

    "Release me already." Zhu Wenqian grumbled angrily.


    "I''ll be his bodyguard¡­" she added.


    As soon as she finished her words, Zhu Wenqian felt the strand of light that was tying her loosened up a bit.


    However, she was still being restrained, unable to muster an ounce of her spiritual qi.


    Zhu Wenqian red at Fan Ping as she snorted, "Why haven''t you released me yet?"


    Fan Ping chuckled softly as he shook his head.


    "What''s the rush, Zhu Wenqian?" Fan Ping said as he continued, "Just because you said you would be Yang Wei''s bodyguard, how would I know you won''t renege on your words?"


    "Ady never breaks her promise."


    "But you''re nody nor do you seem trustworthy either."


    Zhu Wenqian stomped her foot in anger as she held a fierce gaze at Fan Ping.


    "Stop going around the bush and speak your damn mind already." Zhu Wenqian roared.


    She was being yed left and right by Fan Ping yet she couldn''t do anything against him.


    She was too weak and inexperienced whenpared to an even older monster like Fan Ping.


    Meanwhile, Fan Ping curled his lips upward as he flicked his hand and a piece of paper appeared out of thin air.


    Zhu Wenqian felt a soft breeze passing through her when the paper fell t on the ground.


    As the paper dropped to the ground, Zhu Wenqian lowered her head slightly to see what the content was about.


    Her expression darkened when she read the first line.


    "Lifetime servant for Yang Wei?" Zhu Wenqian scoffed as she stared at Fan Ping. "In your dream, just kill me already and get this over with."


    There was no way she''s going to serve Yang Wei for a lifetime and sacrificed her freedom for a moment of survival.


    She would rather end her life if she had to be a servant forever.


    Fan Ping raised an eyebrow as he showed a confused expression. "What do you mean? The contract stated you would only serve as a bodyguard for Yang Wei for 10 years."


    Zhu Wenqian twitched her mouth as she looked at Fan Ping with narrowed eyes.


    "Are you trying to fool me?" Zhu Wenqian eximed as she stomped on the contract paper. "It clearly stated a lifetime of servitude and you still dare to act innocent?"


    Fan Ping raised an eyebrow as he made Zhu Wenqian remove her foot.


    Afterward, Fan Ping manipted his spiritual qi to make the paper float midair as he scanned through the content.


    Fan Ping held an awkward smile as he finished scanning through the content.


    He cleared his throat softly as he burned the paper into crisp.


    "Where was I?" Fan Ping mumbled as he flicked out a new paper. "Right, here''s the contract paper for you to sign."


    The content of the paper now stated Zhu Wenqian would serve as a bodyguard for Yang Wei for 10 years. After 10 years of servitude, Zhu Wenqian would be freed from her duty, and in return, Fan Ping would grant her cultivation method.


    With the content of the paper changes, Fan Ping actedpletely innocent, almost like the previous mistake he made was nonexistent.


    "You''re seriously acting innocent now?" Zhu Wenqian sneered as she tried to spit some saliva at Fan Ping.


    Fan Ping easily dodged the saliva from Zhu Wenqian as he moved aside.


    "You shouldn''t be spitting your saliva out like that as a finedy. We''re all civilized people, right? We should let bygones be bygones." Fan Ping said as he acted in a magnanimous manner.


    However, Zhu Wenqian only held a scornful look at Fan Ping as she was disgusted by his behavior.


    "Listen, the cultivation method I''m giving you is one of the lost techniques from your Saint Race." Fan Ping suddenly said as he calmed Zhu Wenqian''s anger.


    Zhu Wenqian''s expression changed when she heard Fan Ping mentioning a lost technique of their Saint Race.


    "What kind of lost technique?" Zhu Wenqian asked.


    "If I told you now then where would the fun be?" Fan Ping chuckled as he remained silent. He was keeping her in suspense purposely to bait her into signing the contract.


    Zhu Wenqian narrowed her eyes as she pondered over the contract.


    She was about to open her mouth to speak when Fan Ping suddenly raised his hand and halted her.


    "If you think I need to resort to tricking a junior like you then you''re overestimating yourself. I''m just giving you a chance to see how wrong you were in trying to kill Yang Wei." Fan Ping said.


    And he continued, "You have two options right now. The first option is to sign the contract and gamble your chances that could either be gold or nothing. The second option is to reject my goodwill and ept death."


    Sometimeter, Zhu Wenqian finally nodded her head in the condition set by Fan Ping.


    "Fine, but you better pray that it''s genuine." Zhu Wenqian threatened as she bit her lips slightly.


    Blood started leaking out at the edge of her lips as itnded on the contract paper.


    Fan Ping smiled briefly as he snapped his fingers and the paper started dissipating into multiple specks of dust.


    "The contract has been done," Fan Ping smiled as he released the strand of light on Zhu Wenqian.


    Zhu Wenqian stretched her body briefly when she regained control of her movement.


    Suddenly, she extended her hand out and grabbed a pill container that Fan Ping had thrown toward her.


    "What is this?" Zhu Wenqian asked suspiciously as she sniffed on the pill container. She smelled a faint yet powerful pill aroma emitting from it.


    "Consider the pill as my apology for depleting your strength and for the contract mix-up." Fan Ping said as his body started to turn transparent.


    Zhu Wenqian became shocked when she saw his transparent-like body.


    "W-Wait a minute¡­ W-Why is your body like that?" Zhu Wenqian asked stutteringly.


    "Whoops, seems like I was still caught in the end." Fan Ping scratched his head awkwardly as he shrugged.


    "My time was over but luckily you managed to get tricked in the end," he added as he was sucked back into Yang Wei''s body.

 Chapter 271 - Duped

    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it all!"


    Zhu Wenqian cursed as she sent multiple waves of spiritual qi out around the cave, causing a huge turbulence.


    If it weren''t for the array formation created by Yang Wei beforehand that absorbed the impact of Zhu Wenqian''s spiritual qi, then the cave would most likely copse by now.


    Zhu Wenqian was enragedpletely as she was not only duped by Yang Wei but also by Fan Ping.


    Sometimeter, Zhu Wenqian vented enough of her anger as she plopped to the ground.


    Her expression was listless as she wondered what kind of crimes she hadmitted for her to be duped by two con men.


    "I only wanted to recover myself a little bit from that dead corpse¡­" Zhu Wenqian curled her body in a snail-like form as she started tearing up.


    "Scoundrel¡­ two shameless scoundrels duping a finedy like me." Zhu Wenqian muttered as she regretted chasing after Yang Wei.


    She was merely enjoying a meal to recover herself but Yang Wei had the nerve to barge and interrupt her meal.


    Afterward, Yang Wei began attacking her and then started duping her with his pitiful act.


    Time slowly passed by, and Zhu Wenqian continued to think up multiple scenarios that could have happened as she waited for Yang Wei to wake up.


    "When will he wake up?" Zhu Wenqian grumbled as she walked around in a circle.


    Due to the contract she signed with Fan Ping, she couldn''t forcefully wake him up as that would count as harming Yang Wei.


    She could only wake him up if there was an unexpected situation that required her to do whatever was necessary to rescue him.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei slowly opened his eyes as he nced at the unfamiliar ceiling above him.


    "Ungh, my head." Yang Wei clutched his forehead tightly for a brief moment.


    Zhu Wenqian still has her spiritual qi lingering in his forehead before it disappeared.


    Yang Wei grunted slightly before getting up as he nced around his surroundings.


    His expression became dumbfounded when he saw Zhu Wenqian kicking some rocks around in an angry and pouty manner.


    ''W-What is she doing?'' Yang Wei questioned inwardly as he wondered what''s wrong with him.


    Since he was unconscious during the fight between Fan Ping and Zhu Wenqian, Yang Wei was clueless about the current predicament of Zhu Wenqian.


    Suddenly, Zhu Wenqian stopped kicking the rock as she halted her movement.


    She turned around and red fiercely at Yang Wei. Yang Wei shuddered when he could feel an intense killing intent emitted from Zhu Wenqian.


    Yang Wei swallowed some of his saliva nervously as he took a step back.


    Afterward, he retrieved his Lightsbane as he began to question her. "What did you do to me during my unconscious state?"


    Zhu Wenqian''s anger rose further when Yang Wei reminded her about the previous incident.


    If looks could kill, Yang Wei would have been pierced multiple times by the dagger sent by Zhu Wenqian''s eyesight.


    Yang Wei started sweating profusely as he wondered silently. ''Why is she even fiercer than before? Who could provoke her further?''


    "Hmph, go die." Zhu Wenqian stomped the ground in anger as sheunched herself toward Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei narrowed his gaze as he lifted his Lightsbane upward. He was prepared to block her strike even if it''s hopeless given their strength disparity.


    Yang Wei clutched onto the Lightsbane tightly but his expression soon became dumbfounded when Zhu Wenqian suddenly plopped to the ground.


    Zhu Wenqian then screamed in agony as she crawled around the ground, shocking Yang Wei for the development.


    "W-What''s going on with her?" Yang Wei muttered as he stepped closer to her at a slow but steady pace.


    His guards remained up though as he wasn''t sure if Zhu Wenqian was faking it or not.


    Zhu Wenqian continued to screech an eerie cry as blood started trickling down from her ears.


    Yang Wei gasped in horror as he dashed toward her and held her tightly.


    "Hey, are you alright?" Yang Wei asked in concern.


    ''Wait¡­ Why did I just run toward her without any guard? What''s happening to my body?'' Yang Wei was dumbfounded at his action.


    He had moved unconsciously with a worried expression at his enemy that had tried to kill him.


    "You are now connected with her through a contract. Thus, it''s a given that you would hold some sentimental feelings for her."


    A voice echoed throughout the cave, dumbfounding Yang Wei as he nced at every nook and cranny.


    "Who are you?" Yang Wei asked.


    "No need to be cautious, little boy." The same voice echoed again. "I''m Fan Ping, also known as the ck pagoda in your body."


    "B-ck Pagoda?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow. His face soon ashen when he recalled the ck pagoda back in the mysterious realm.


    ''A-Are you that miniature pagoda who kicked me and Elder Jing out?" Yang Wei stuttered as he asked.


    Fan Ping remained silent.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth at the silent treatment as he began to wonder how the ck pagoda managed to escape the mysterious realm.


    "Anyway, this isn''t the important factor." Fan Ping said as he continued, "Currently, Zhu Wenqian is suffering from a bacsh and there''s a pill container in her hand. Can you see it?"


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he saw a white pill container being held tightly by Zhu Wenqian.


    "Open the pill container and feed her the pills. Afterward, inject some of your spiritual qi to stabilize her condition. She had been weakened previously and overused her technique which caused the bacsh." Fan Ping instructed.


    Although a bit confused by the current situation, Yang Wei decided to listen to Fan Ping.


    He grabbed the pill container from Zhu Wenqian''s hand and opened it.


    ''Such strong medicine aroma.'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly when he smelled the aroma emitting from the pill.


    Yang Wei quickly shook his head as now was not the time to admire a pill.


    Yang Wei retrieved the pill as he fed it into Zhu Wenqian''s mouth.. He then lifted her upward as he ced his palm on her back to inject his spiritual qi to stabilize her condition.

 Chapter 272 - Saint Qi

    Yang Wei continued to spend the next few hours injecting his spiritual qi on Zhu Wenqian''s back to stabilize her condition.


    "Just a little bit more and Zhu Wenqian should wake up soon." Yang Wei muttered in a low voice.


    Meanwhile, the Misty Forest had turned into a chaotic ce with multiple people gathered in one location.


    "Hmph, the Purple Scorpion Sect and Feather Wind Sect are indeed great sects." Elder Chen Xue shouted as he showed a cold expression.


    "I have ordered them to scout and ry the information back to us yet it had been more than 3 hours without a single reply," he added.


    The other disciples kept quiet as they waited for Elder Chen Xue to finish ranting.


    Although it seemed like Elder Chen Xue was enraged, none of them were dumb enough to believe his act.


    After all, Elder Chen Xue had purposely grouped the worst and notorious sect together.


    Why would he be expecting any information ry if he nned on having an excuse to push them to their death?


    Sometimeter, Elder Chen Xue finished his ranting as he began to announce that they would now head in.


    "Remember, Tang Xin''s group are notorious and they have a deep understanding of the Misty Forest." Elder Chen Xue said.


    And he continued, "Hence, we will proceed with caution and everyone must listen to mymand. Is everyone clear?"


    "Clear."


    Elder Chen Xue nodded his head when the disciples replied as he turned around and began leading the way.


    Meanwhile, back inside the cave, Yang Wei was sweating profusely when Zhu Wenqian seemed to be absorbing his spiritual qi.


    "Senior¡­ is this normal?" Yang Wei asked the mysterious voice as he felt his spiritual qi depleting.


    Fan Ping took a few moments before answering Yang Wei''s concern. "It''s normal for your spiritual qi to be depleting at an rming rate."


    "After all, Zhu Wenqian''s body contains Saint Qi," he added.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    "What is Saint Qi?" Yang Wei then asked Fan Ping. It was his first time hearing a different kind of spiritual qi.


    "Saint Qi is a unique type of qi, exclusively for the Saint Race." Fan Ping replied.


    "Saint Race? I heard Zhu Wenqian mentioned before that she was a member of the Saint Race but what exactly is the Saint Race?"


    "Saint Race¡­ they are simr to us humans but their strength and capability are superior to humans. The cause of this is due to the disparity between the qi we absorbed from heaven."


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded to learn about such a race. ''Saint Race¡­ Saint Qi¡­ just how dominating are they?''


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei stopped injecting his spiritual qi onto Zhu Wenqian when she began to move.


    Zhu Wenqian wrinkled her brows as she shook her head repeatedly before opening her eyes in a daze.


    Her eyes soon met with Yang Wei and Zhu Wenqian nced at him for a brief moment.


    Her aura suddenly increased when she recalled the humiliation she had suffered because of the person in front of him.


    "How dare you! You still have the nerve to show your face near me?" Zhu Wenqian roared as she raised her hand and tried to attack Yang Wei.


    However, a tear-jerking headache pain urred in her head as she halted her movement.


    Zhu Wenqian grunted in pain as she held a bittersweet smile. "Is this my retribution?" Zhu Wenqian mumbled as she recalled the contract was still active for another 10 years.


    Within these 10 years, not only could she not harm the man who had her duped but she must also protect him.


    The little bit of headache couldn''t even amount to the pain she felt currently.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was dumbfounded by her action as he was sure he was going to die from her strike if she hadn''t stopped midway.


    "What''s wrong with her, Senior?" Yang Wei asked Fan Ping.


    "You can thank meter on because that littless is now your bodyguard for 10 years." Fan Ping''s voice resounded but quickly subsided, almost like he didn''t wish to talk anymore.


    Zhu Wenqian held a resentful gaze at Yang Wei as she growled. "Just wait Yang Wei. 10 years would pass in the blink of an eye and at that time, I''ll make sure to boil your body in a cauldron as I cook you alive."


    Yang Wei shuddered briefly at the threat she made.


    "Do you really have to be this ruthless?" Yang Wei said as he stood up. "I know we started off on the wrong foot but now that we are connected through a contract¡­ Why don''t we get to know each other better?"


    Zhu Wenqian sneered as she nced at Yang Wei up and down.


    "You-- a mere Foundation Core realm wished to know this queen better?" Zhu Wenqian startedughing as she spit some of her saliva out.


    "You can dream on and wait for your death in 10 years," she added.


    Yang Wei sighed softly as he decided to ignore her. "Senior, can you tell me what had happened during my unconscious state?" He asked.


    "The Misty Forest atmosphere had changed and I feared there is arge array formation surrounding the Misty Forest as of now." Fan Ping said.


    Zhu Wenqian twitched her brow slightly as she began to sense around the Misty Forest.


    Her face lit up when she recognized therge array formation.


    "It''s arge teleportation array." Zhu Wenqian eximed happily.


    "Teleportation array?" Yang Wei stuttered as he wondered why a teleportation array would be ced around the Misty Forest.


    Suddenly, Yang Wei''s face paled when he recalled the Envoy would soon arrive in the Phoenix Kingdom. As he continued to think further about the timing, Yang Wei''s face turned ugly as he finally figured out Tang Xin''s n.


    "Tang Xin never meant to sneak out through the passage from the envoy." Yang Wei muttered in shock.


    "He wanted to teleport away by utilizing the fact that the envoy would cause a disturbance in the space passage during their arrival to the Phoenix Kingdom."

 Chapter 273 - Fighting Zhu Wenqian

    "What are you yapping about?" Zhu Wenqian asked in anger when Yang Wei continued to mumble to himself.


    Yang Wei ignored her question as he took out amunication device.


    Now that he knew the n of Tang Xin, Yang Wei wanted to inform Elder Jing ahead of time so they could prevent his scheme from achieving.


    s, Yang Wei was dumbfounded when themunication device failed to connect to Elder Jing''smunication device.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Wei asked. "Is themunication device failing at this moment?"


    "The signal around the Misty Forest seemed to have blocked off¡­" Fan Ping said.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth at this cliche scene. "Seriously? Right when I have everything figured out, it''s toote¡­"


    Yang Wei then plopped to the ground as he decided to wait it out now. Since he couldn''tmunicate with Elder Jing or Elder Chen Xue, Yang Wei decided to stay idle.


    He wasn''t a righteous hero and he had done his duty already in cleaning the trash in his sect.


    Thus, Yang Wei sat in a lotus position as he began cultivating while waiting for Elder Chen Xue and the rest to fight Tang Xin.


    Time slowly passed by, and the cave waspletely silent, not a single sound had been emitted ever since Yang Wei closed his eyes.


    Zhu Wenqian continued to stare at Yang Wei with a silent but deadly gaze.


    Her intention couldn''t be more obvious as she wished to devour Yang Wei alive.


    Finally, Zhu Wenqian couldn''t handle the silent atmosphere anymore as she was bored.


    "Hey, Yang Wei, why are you exploring the Misty Forest?" Zhu Wenqian asked.


    Yang Wei stopped his cultivation as he opened his eyes. He tilted his head slightly and nced at her. "If I answer you, would you stop showing such a fierce re at me?"


    "Hmph, then pretend I never asked."


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly at her attitude. ''Why is everyone so unreasonable in the cultivation world? Can''t there be at least one normal person?''


    Yang Wei sighed softly as he exined his reason for being here. "As you already know, my cultivation realm iscking severely in the cultivation world. Hence, I decided to volunteer here to strengthen myself and try to encounter lucky chances."


    "Lucky chances?" Zhu Wenqian scoffed as she revealed a strong killing intent.


    Yang Wei twitched his brows. "What the heck? Why are you emitting such a strong killing intent again?"


    Yang Wei cried loudly as he wanted to know if there''s a screw loose in her brain.


    Zhu Wenqian''s behavior kept on changing and it was extremely hard to grasp what her mindset is currently thinking.


    She could be calm and tranquil for a moment then she would be a fiery hot-tempered woman that has a strong bloodlust.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Wenqian stood up as she shouted angrily, "Aren''t you trying to mock me for my lucky chances? Me-- the dignified queen from the Saint Race was forced to be your bodyguard for 10 years."


    Yang Wei clenched his fist in anger as well. He then stood up as he lifted his sleeve up.


    "Hmph, then suppress your cultivation base to be the same as mine." Yang Wei said as he exuded a cold aura.


    And he continued, "If I manage to defeat you in the same realm then we will never discuss this topic again."


    Zhu Wenqian narrowed her eyes as she crossed her arms. "And what if I win despite suppressing my cultivation realm to be the same as yours?"


    "Then I would release the contract and you go on your merry way."


    "Deal!"


    Sometimeter, Zhu Wenqian and Yang Wei started facing each other in the 1st stage of the Foundation Core realm.


    Both sides held a ferocious gaze as none of them wished to be the loser in this fight.


    "Are you ready?" Yang Wei asked as he raised his fist.


    They had agreed on the fight to be physical only and no weapons or spiritual qi usage.


    Zhu Wenqian scoffed as she lifted her own sleeve upward, revealing her dazzling and snow-white skin.


    Suddenly, Zhu Wenqian kicked the ground softly, propelling herself toward Yang Wei as she threw a punch at him.


    However, Yang Wei easily detected her movement as he dodged toward the left side and counter her.


    Zhu Wenqian clicked her tongue as she sidestepped away from Yang Wei''s punch as she grumbled slightly.


    "Howe you didn''t be mesmerized by my beautiful skin?" Zhu Wenqian asked as she had purposely lifted her sleeves upward to distract him.


    "Every time I reveal a bit of my skin, the men go horny and lustful. They would always leer at me and forget about their surroundings," she added.


    Yang Wei almost vomited a mouthful of blood from Zhu Wenqian''sment.


    "What? Stop acting like you didn''t want me to reveal more!" Zhu Wenqian puffed her chest out as she mocked Yang Wei.


    And she continued, "Men like you always think with their lower part. Hence, it was always easy for me to destroy them and their manhood."


    Zhu Wenqian was confident in her voluptuous figure and mature aura that Yang Wei should have fallen head over heels for her.


    Unfortunately for Zhu Wenqian though, her technique failed to distract Yang Wei and she had lost the surprise advantage.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei kept his fighting stance as he stared at Zhu Wenqian.


    "Zhu Wenqian, I hope you don''t forget that I have seen your true form before." Yang Wei stuttered as he could never look at Zhu Wenqian as some jade beauty.


    In fact, he was disgusted when he recalled their first meeting where Zhu Wenqian was a hideous ck insect.


    Zhu Wenqian''s expression darkened when Yang Wei reminded her of the past.


    "What did you just say?" Zhu Wenqian shouted angrily as her eyes turned fiery red.


    "I-I have seen your t-true form¡­" Yang Wei replied but quickly used his movement technique to dodge when Zhu Wenqian began her ferocious attack.


    Zhu Wenqian''s punch became so fast that it could no longer be seen with the naked eyes. "Go to hell, you damn bastard!"

 Chapter 274 - Sheltered Daughter

    Yang Wei continuously blocked Zhu Wenqian''s punches but it was turning more and more difficult.


    ''What''s wrong with her now?'' Yang Wei cried inwardly. She was an amateur in terms of physical fighting but then somehow, she turned ferocious and was shooting out punches like bullets.


    Even though the punches didn''t target any specific area, it was enough to give Yang Wei a headache.


    "Stop dodging and blocking, bastard!" Zhu Wenqian roared in anger when none of her punchesnded a hit.


    "Fight like a man and stop cowering," she added.


    Yang Wei grunted slightly as he raised his legs up and tried to kick her in the stomach.


    Zhu Wenqian''s eyes squinted for a brief moment as she quickly raised her arm up to deflect the kick.


    BAM!


    Since Zhu Wenqian couldn''t use her spiritual qi nor cultivation realm to suppress Yang Wei, she was sent flying away by Yang Wei''s kick before stabilizing her bnce.


    "How could you try to kick a finedy like me?" Zhu Wenqian grumbled angrily.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth as he could never believe such a shameless woman to have a high cultivation base.


    What does she mean by that?


    They were in a fight, and Zhu Wenqian was cursing and grumbling that Yang Wei was fighting her fairly.


    "You are really shameless¡­" Yang Weimented as he stepped forward a little bit. "Calling yourself a finedy is already enough but trying to use me is overboard."


    "Tch, what''s so good about your fighting skills anyway?" Zhu Wenqian snorted.


    Afterward, she propelled herself and prepared another round of punches at Yang Wei.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei grunted slightly as he increased his movement and grasped her wrist.


    Zhu Wenqian became dumbfounded when Yang Wei managed to grab hold of her wrist despite her speed.


    She tried to struggle and free herself but Yang Wei''s raw strength was more superior.


    ''Damn it, how did he manage to see my punches?'' Zhu Wenqian cursed inwardly. Realizing that she couldn''t free herself from his grasp, Zhu Wenqian decided to lift her legs upward, preparing to aim for any man''s weaknesses.


    Zhu Wenqian tried to kick in between Yang Wei''s leg as she grinned evilly.


    "Say bye-bye to your thing, bastard." Zhu Wenqian said as she made sure to use all her raw strength at her kick.


    Yang Wei quickly released her wrist as he punched her leg down. A crackling sound echoed through the cave and Zhu Wenqian began to cry loudly.


    She was groveling in the ground with her hand clutching tightly on her leg.


    "Ahhhhh my leg¡­ it''s broken." Zhu Wenqian cried in pain as her leg became dislocated.


    She held a pitiful expression as she tried to soothe her wound with Saint Qi. s, the Saint Qi doesn''t seem to work and instead, intensified the pain tenfold.


    "Ahhhhhh"


    Zhu Wenqian screamed loudly as she kept twisting herself back and forth. "Why did my Saint Qi fail to recover me?" She pouted andined.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was dumbfounded by Zhu Wenqian''s behavior.


    "Senior, did something happen to her?" Yang Wei decided to ask Fan Ping about the current situation.


    "Heh, it''s because she tried to recover the wound with Saint Qi that caused her pain to multiply. Saint Qi is indeed a dominating force in the vast universe but there''s a con. A physical injury done without any spiritual qi or energy cannot be cured by Saint Qi." Fan Ping''s voice resounded.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Anyway, now that you have made her injured at this stage, the fight is technically your win." Fan Ping added.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow. "But all I did was dislocate her leg¡­ Shouldn''t Zhu Wenqian experience more pain than just a dislocated leg?"


    Yang Wei''s understanding of cultivators is that the higher their cultivation realm is, the more danger they have strived through.


    Thus, Zhu Wenqian''s high cultivation base had made Yang Wei assume she must have a lot of fighting experience and gone through multiple injuries.


    With that being said, Yang Wei didn''t think a dislocated leg was anything special and still had his guard up despite the scream from Zhu Wenqian.


    "I thought Zhu Wenqian was pretending to try and gain my sympathy¡­" Yang Wei mumbled as he nced at Zhu Wenqian.


    Zhu Wenqian''s clothes began to loosen up as she screamed in agony and tears had started dropping from her eyes.


    Yang Wei tilted his head slightly before scratching his head.


    "Zhu Wenqian, I won the fight already so I''m going to heal you." Yang Wei then said as he approached her cautiously.


    "No more foul y after this," he warned.


    Zhu Wenqian bit her lips slightly as she nodded her head. She then extended her legs, indicating where the pain was.


    "It hurts¡­" Zhu Wenqian said and began crying like a little girl.


    Her current behavior shocked Yang Wei as it seemed genuine to be fake.


    Suddenly, Fan Ping sent a mental transmission to Yang Wei.


    "Based on my understanding, Zhu Wenqian is most likely a sheltered daughter in the Saint Race. Hence, she never had to experience any pain nor actually fight for real since the members of the Saint Race are most likely going easy on her."


    "Does Senior mean to say¡­ she had never fought an actual battle before?"


    "Un, you should be careful how you act around her and don''t treat her like a peerless cultivator. The Saint Race doesn''t necessarily go through life and death situations to increase their cultivation."


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "This junior thanked the Senior for his wisdom." Yang Wei then said.


    "No need to thank me. I''m a part of your body as of this moment and I have exhausted myself today. I''ll try to exin things for you at ater time." Fan Ping replied as he shut off themunication.


    Yang Wei didn''t try to ask Fan Ping anymore as he knelt down slightly.


    "Don''t move unnecessarily, Zhu Wenqian.." Yang Wei warned as he lifted her pants slightly upward to check on the dislocated leg.

 Chapter 275 - Mao Shandong

    "It hurts¡­" Zhu Wenqian said pitifully when Yang Wei touched her leg slightly.


    Although her thighs were currently exposed to Yang Wei, she didn''t have the time to process what''s going on. Her concern had been fully distracted by the pain in her leg.


    "If you keep wiggling around then I guarantee you that the pain would be more intense." Yang Wei warned.


    Instantly, Zhu Wenqian stoppedining and held a teary expression, almost like a little girl being wronged.


    "Hurry up¡­ it''s painful," Zhu Wenqian muttered in a low tone.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    He ced his hand slowly on her legs and located the spot where the joints of the bones are together.


    "Zhu Wenqian, your nipples are exposed." Yang Wei suddenly said.


    "What?!" Zhu Wenqian became alerted as she quickly covered her chest area.


    Yang Wei grinned evilly as he twisted the joints when Zhu Wenqian was distracted on whether or not her chest was exposed.


    "AHHHH"


    Zhu Wenqian screamed in pain when Yang Wei twisted her joints. Her expression soon changed when the pain vanished and her legs no longer hurt.


    "M-My chest wasn''t exposed¡­" Zhu Wenqian mumbled as she red angrily at Yang Wei.


    "Why did you spout such nonsense?" Zhu Wenqian asked.


    "Distraction-- something that you had failed during the fight we did." Yang Wei chuckled as he teased her.


    Zhu Wenqian''s face flushed in redness when she realized Yang Wei had duped her once again.


    "Do you always lie to women?" Zhu Wenqian scoffed. "You are too natural in lying and I bet many women must have fallen for your devious trick."


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth.


    He wasn''t a creep nor a lustful man that only thinks with his lower part when seeing a new woman. He was a gentleman yet Zhu Wenqian had time and time again called him a yboy or imply he was one.


    "Besides that time when I acted as a pitiful man to trick you, I have never really fooled you." Yang Wei said, proiming his innocence.


    "Hmph, save your sugary words for other people." Zhu Wenqian sneered as sheid down. "I''m going to sleep now since a vile man was so violent to dislocated ady''s leg."


    Yang Wei tried to open his mouth to defend his action but Zhu Wenqian halted him.


    She had her hand raised up and shouted, "Talk to the hand."


    Yang Wei sighed softly as he shook his head.


    "Whatever, just remember that I only reacted violently because you were aiming at a dangerous ce." Yang Wei shrugged.


    Afterward, Yang Wei stepped away from Zhu Wenqian and began cultivating again.


    The cave had turned silent with Zhu Wenqian going to slumber and Yang Wei cultivating.


    While it was peaceful inside the cave, outside the Misty Forest was anything but calm.


    "Hmph, tell me where Tang Xin is." Elder Chen Xue shouted as his hand grasped tightly on a bandit''s neck.


    The bandit scoffed as he spit some of his saliva out toward Elder Chen Xue''s face.


    Elder Chen Xue''s face darkened as he increased his strength, cracking the bandit''s neck as he died a painful death.


    Elder Chen Xue then flung the bandit away as he red at the other bandits being tied up in a rope.


    Elder Chen Xue and the other disciples had already managed to infiltrate into the bandits'' hideout and captured all of them.


    However, Tang Xin was nowhere to be found and Elder Chen Xue''s anxiousness continued to increase.


    "Did any one of the bandits expose the whereabouts of Tang Xin?" Elder Chen Xue asked the disciples in a cold tone.


    The disciples all shook their heads in unison.


    "The bandits are extremely tight on their lips, Elder Chen Xue." One of the disciples said as he cupped his fist.


    "They are extremely stubborn and some are evenughing evilly about us." Another disciple said as he stabbed a sword toward theughing bandit.


    Elder Chen Xue''s expression darkened as he flung his sleeve and grabbed another bandit.


    "You seem very frightenedpared to the others." Elder Chen Xue said menacingly as he picked up a nervous bandit.


    "What''s your name?" Elder Chen Xue asked nicely.


    The bandit swallowed some of his saliva nervously as he opened his mouth.


    "I-I am M-Mao Shandong¡­" Mao Shandong said.


    Elder Chen Xue nodded his head. "Mao Shandong huh, a good name indeed."


    Elder Chen Xue then released his grasp and Mao Shandong plopped to the ground with a terrified expression.


    Elder Chen Xue smiled gently as he stared at Mao Shandong. "Tell me Mao Shandong¡­ tell me the whereabouts of Tang Xin and I shall spare your life."


    ''Heh, a cowardly man like you sweating like a pig is perfect.'' Elder Chen Xue eximed inwardly as he had noticed the unusualness of Mao Shandong.


    Unlike the rest of the bandits who didn''t seem to be afraid of death, Mao Shandong had been sweating profusely for a long time.


    To put the cherry on the topping, Mao Shandong also held a worrisome look. It was almost like he was afraid of something worse than death.


    This was the kind of person Elder Chen Xue loved the most. Not only could he manipte their mindset, but he could also get them to reveal every secret to him.


    Mao Shandong held a reluctant expression as he lowered his head. "N-No¡­ sparing my life isn''t enough."


    Elder Chen Xue raised an eyebrow. ''This isn''t going the way I expected¡­''


    With a gentle tone, Elder Chen Xue asked, "Then what else do you want? As long as it''s within my power, I shall help you out."


    Mao Shandong''s eyes lit up as he lifted his head up. "Then please, tell me where my beauty went? She had disappeared on my watch when I went to cook her a delicious meal."


    Elder Chen Xue twitched his mouth.


    It wasn''t just Elder Chen Xue alone, because the other bandits also held a murderous gaze at Mao Shandong for uttering nonsense.


    Mao Shandong was going to expose and cause their hard work to copse for a woman.

 Chapter 276 - Intel Obtained

    "Beauty?"


    Elder Chen Xue twitched his mouth when he realized Mao Shandong had been worried about a jade beauty this entire time.


    "Yes, she''s a beauty that I rescued from a notorious cultivator." Mao Shandong eximed as he crawled on his knees.


    Afterward, he started begging Elder Chen Xue to find the so-called beauty.


    "If you want to know Tang Xin''s location, I can tell you everything as long as you find her." Mao Shandong said.


    Elder Chen Xue cursed Mao Shandong inwardly for his ridiculous mind.


    However, he wanted to know Tang Xin''s current whereabouts and had no time to waste.


    .


    Thus, Elder Chen Xue smiled genuinely as he nodded his head.


    "As long as you can tell me her name, I will bring her to you and you will tell me the location of Tang Xin now." Elder Chen Xue said.


    Mao Shandong shook his head.


    "Did you take me for a fool, blinded by beauty?" Mao Shandong sneered.


    "I''m not going to tell you the whereabouts of Tang Xin until I see her in front of me, unharmed in any way," he added.


    Although he was concerned for the beauty, Mao Shandong knew the only bargain he had right now was the intel he had.


    ''You really take me for an idiot huh.'' Mao Shandong sneered inwardly as he wasn''t going to fall for Elder Chen Xue''s fake smile.


    "Who is this woman you''re speaking of then?" Elder Chen Xue decided to y along with him briefly. ''Just wait till I get the intel and watch how I''ll make your life worse than death.''


    Mao Shandong was about to speak until a bandit suddenly broke the rope.


    The disciple guarding the bandit was dumbfounded. He couldn''t even get the chance to react as he was directly killed by the bandit in one strike.


    Afterward, the bandit unsheathed the sword in the disciple belt as he held a ferocious expression at Mao Shandong.


    "MAO SHANDONG!" The bandit shouted aloud as he charged after Mao Shandong.


    His intention was clear, he wanted to get rid of a traitor in their bandits'' hideout.


    Mao Shandong gasped in surprise when someone was thrusting their sword at him.


    Meanwhile, Elder Chen Xue snorted as he flung his sleeve and the bandit was sent flying.


    With a loud boom, the bandit crashed on the wall but before he could even react, two strands of spiritual qi pierced his forehead and heart at the same time.


    Elder Chen Xue then red at the disciples with a cold gaze. "If any of you failed to watch over the bandit and allowed this farce to happen again. Then your life can be considered over like that bandit over there, do you copy?"


    "W-We understand, Elder Chen Xue." The disciples replied in unison as they sweated profusely.


    They were frightened by the swift response from Elder Chen Xue and his decisiveness in killing the bandit within seconds.


    Elder Chen Xue scoffed as he turned around and faced Mao Shandong again.


    "I''m not in a good mood anymore so are you going to tell me Tang Xin''s whereabouts or do I need to resort to violence?" Elder Chen Xue said in a slow but deadly tone.


    Mao Shandong swallowed nervously as he shook his head in response.


    "T-Tang Xin''s current location is near the Central Core of the Misty Forest¡­ the ce where it''s shrouded by the Anguished Fog." Mao Shandong said in a hurried tone.


    Elder Chen Xue held a pondering expression when he finally obtained the location of Tang Xin.


    However, the news was anything but great because Elder Chen Xue did not want to enter the Anguished Fog. Anguished Fog was rumored to be a ce of no return and he had no intention of sacrificing his life.


    Elder Chen Xue wrinkled his brows tightly as he turned around and flicked his hand.


    A strand of spiritual qi emitted out from his finger as it shot through Mao Shandong''s forehead.


    Mao Shandong didn''t get to react as he plopped to the ground, dead with blood leaking out of his forehead.


    Elder Chen Xue didn''t even flinch as he red at the disciples.


    "What are you waiting for? End their trash life already and get moving." He ordered.


    The disciples nodded their heads as they all unsheathed their swords and stabbed the bandits'' hearts, killing them in one strike.


    Sometimeter, Elder Chen Xue began organizing a n for venturing into the Anguished Fog.


    "Who is courageous and brave to be a hero in going to the Anguished Fog?" Elder Chen Xue asked.


    No one replied.


    Elder Chen Xue clicked his tongue as he expected this oue. No one in their right mind would risk their lives in a dangerous situation.


    "E-Elder Chen Xue¡­ why don''t we capture those from the Purple Scorpion Sect and Feather Wind Sect?" Suddenly, one of the disciples raised their hand as he suggested an option for Elder Chen Xue.


    "Exactly, those two cowardly sects were nowhere to be found and went into hiding while we risked our lives infiltrating the bandit''s hideout."


    "The bandits said they didn''t even see them so they are probably still hiding somewhere near the Misty Forest. We should capture them and force them into the Anguished Fog instead."


    Elder Chen Xue curled his lips upward as he grinned evilly. "Everyone''s suggestion is indeed logical. We have already done our part in obtaining the intel yet those two sects have done nothing."


    And he continued, "Everyone heeds mymand. Split into a group of five and separate to find the two sects. Once you find them, make sure to send a firework signal so that everyone nearby can assist you immediately."


    "Yes, Elder Chen Xue." The disciples cupped their fists as they readily formed a group of five and began splitting off to capture the two sects.


    As the disciples vanished from sight, Elder Chen Xue grinned evilly as he took out amunication device.


    "Sect Leader, I have done everything you have asked for and everything is going along with the n."

 Chapter 277 - Open Passage

    As Elder Chen Xue had sent multiple disciples to capture Yang Wei and the Purple Scorpion Sect, the formation surrounding the Misty Forest had been fluctuating more rapidly.


    However, none of that matters to Yang Wei as he was sitting leisurely in a lotus position to cultivate.


    "Phew, my foundation is more stabilized than before now." Yang Wei muttered as he stopped cultivating.


    Ever since he had formed the first lotus petal, Yang Wei had been trying to stabilize it so that there''s no mishaps.


    Elder Shan had warned him previously that forming a lotus petal could be hard and arduous but at the same time, it could be lost easily.


    Hence, it was difficult for a cultivator to maintain more than one lotus petal or even form one to begin with.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei stood up as he began practicing his Octane Punch.


    .


    With each swooshing sound, Yang Wei''s punch seemed impactful despite hitting only the air.


    Although Yang Wei''s punch may seem like any normal punches with nothing special at all, there was a dim but subtle light emitting out from his fist each time he thrust out.


    The subtle light was a tiny bit of concentrated spiritual qi, aimed to strike an opponent in one specific area.


    Yang Wei''s Octane Punch could not be witnessed with the naked eyes alone but they needed to concentrate on their vision hard in order to witness the aura surrounding his fist.


    "Ungh, can''t you see a finedy sleeping soundly?" Zhu Wenqian suddenly woke up as she shouted angrily at Yang Wei.


    "If a finedy like me is sleeping, it should be a given that you should lower the sound of action," she added.


    Yang Wei halted his practice when he heard Zhu Wenqian ranting again.


    ''Why are almost all the women in the cultivation world so rowdy and unruly?'' Yang Wei cried inwardly.


    He looked at Zhu Wenqian''s attitude andposure before sighing softly. The more he nced at Zhu Wenqian, the more he missed Elder Jing.


    Elder Jing was a calm and clever woman that never acted like a spoiled brat.


    Knowing how Zhu Wenqian is the pr opposite of Elder Jing, Yang Wei raised his hand in surrender as he gave up his practice for the day.


    He would rather halt his practice temporarily to save his ear from the ranting noise generated by Zhu Wenqian.


    s, it was only Yang Wei''s wishful thinking if he thought that stopping his practice would end the conflict.


    "Why aren''t you apologizing for your action?" Zhu Wenqian asked as she walked over. "It''s fine if you don''t want to apologize but at least you should give something to me in return for waking me up, right?"


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth.


    "Can you be any more shameless than this?" Yang Wei asked as he shook his head. "I''m not going to give you anything in return because I did notmit any mistakes."


    Zhu Wenqian stomped the ground as she ced her hands on her hips. With a fiery tone, she shouted, "I was forced into this state because of you and that disgusting Fan Ping. He said he wouldn''t lie to me but he obviously did."


    "Well, it''s your fault then for being duped by two men." Yang Wei smirked as he ignored her words.


    Zhu Wenqian''s face was flushed red in anger as she flung her hand to the side in anger, sending a huge amount of Saint Qi toward the walls.


    As the spiritual qi copsed with the walls, the cave began trembling heavily, and soon, an open crack was created by Zhu Wenqian''s Saint Qi.


    Yang Wei held a gawking expression when the cave had another passage and that it wasn''t a tiny cave at all.


    "W-What did you attack the wall with?" Yang Wei asked.


    The walls in the cave were durable and managed to withstand his countless strike of spiritual qi.


    Thus, Yang Wei never expected the wall could be cracked open easily, much less have another passage behind it.


    "Why do I feel such a profound aura emitting from the passage?" Zhu Wenqian was no longer angry as she nced at the open passage.


    She then stared at Yang Wei who was in a daze. "What are you still doing here? Let''s explore the passage." Zhu Wenqian said as she pulled him over.


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly as he flicked on her forehead.


    "Ouch, what was that for?" Zhu Wenqian rubbed her forehead slightly as it now became red from the flick Yang Wei did.


    "You didn''t even use your spiritual perception to inspect the passage." Yang Wei scolded.


    And he continued, "As a cultivator, don''t you know there could be danger lurking around every corner? We should always be cautious and inspect the area first before stepping inside."


    Although Yang Wei was correct in his advice, Zhu Wenqian was too prideful to admit her mistakes.


    She simply crossed her arms grumpily as she stood behind Yang Wei. "Since you''re the expert, lead the way." Zhu Wenqian said.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    He didn''t have time to argue with the princess attitude like Zhu Wenqian, and would rather spend the time investigating the new passage.


    Yang Wei proceeded to close his eyes as he used his spiritual perception to scan around the passage.


    Thanks to the increase of his soul power, the range and preciseness of his spiritual perception also increase.


    Thus, Yang Wei was able to quickly detect multiple hidden traps and mechanisms around the passage.


    "Hmm, the trapsid ahead are pretty straightforward and there aren''t any magical beasts roaming around the area." Yang Wei mumbled softly.


    However, he wanted to be 100 percent sure that he didn''t miss anything otherwise, things would be disastrous.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei scanned the passage at least 5 times before confirming the passage to be safe to explore.


    "I have scanned the area and know where the traps areid." Yang Wei said to Zhu Wenqian as he began to warn her, "Make sure to follow my footsteps closely behind and not wander elsewhere."

 Chapter 278 - Tantrum

    "Alright, I got it. Stop thinking I''m a greenhouse flower." Zhu Wenqian pouted when Yang Wei continued to warn her over and over again.


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders.


    "With your unpredictable behavior, I just don''t want to jeopardize my life because of you." Yang Wei said as he gave his reason.


    "What do you mean by my behavior?" Zhu Wenqian was ticked off by Yang Wei.


    "For your information, my cultivation realm is tenfold higher than yours and I can also utilize Saint Qi," she added.


    Yang Wei sighed softly as he shook his head.


    .


    "Anyway, can you just follow closely behind me?" Yang Wei asked.


    "Fine, but if there are any mishaps, then I''m pinning it on you." Zhu Wenqian snorted.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei began treading the new open passage with caution.


    Even though he had scanned everywhere on where the traps were located. There could be a chance of some traps that he had failed to detect.


    It was better to be safe than sorry and Yang Wei would not act rashly when they aren''t even in a rush to explore the new passage.


    "Oh right, how did you manage to evade the detection of my array formation?" Yang Wei asked.


    He was still confused about how Zhu Wenqian managed to appear in front of him.


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Zhu Wenqian halted her movement as she tilted her head slightly.


    "You know- that array formation I set up when I was running away from you?"


    "Oh, you mean that array formation? Our Saint Race is unique and those array formations are basically useless against us."


    Yang Wei sweated profusely as he cursed his own luck to encounter such a ridiculous race.


    ''How can a race be so heaven-defying?'' Yang Wei cried inwardly as he continued walking ahead.


    After walking for another hour or so, Zhu Wenqian''s mood became sullen as she pouted.


    "How much longer are we going to keep walking?" Zhu Wenqian muttered as she tugged on Yang Wei''s sleeve.


    She was exhausted from the long walk and decided to use Yang Wei as a pulley strength to keep her moving.


    Yang Wei ignored herint as he continued to concentrate on the path he had decided on. ''Up ahead is a hidden arrow mechanism so it''s best to avoid it and move to the left side.''


    Yang Wei then changed his trajectory to the left side as he continued to step ahead.


    However, he felt his movement being pulled away from moving forward.


    Heaving a soft sigh, Yang Wei stopped his movement and turned around to face the princess-like Zhu Wenqian.


    "What are youining about now?" Yang Wei asked.


    "C-Can''t you be gentler with ady?" Zhu Wenqian mumbled as she held a pitiful gaze. "I-I''m exhausted and my tummy has been rumbling ever since."


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth.


    "Aren''t you a cultivator?" Yang Wei asked in a calm demeanor.


    "Cultivators can utilize the spiritual qi around them to fill up their hunger. Since you have Saint Qi that is more powerful than spiritual qi, you could use this method to fill your hunger," he added.


    Zhu Wenqian shook her head.


    "I''m different from other cultivators. I feed on the soul force of a cultivator and if someone didn''t barge in on my meal, I would have been full by now." Zhu Wenqian said.


    "What do you want then?" Yang Wei gave up as he knew she wanted something from him.


    Her action and implication were too obvious for him to not notice her ulterior motive.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Wenqian pped her hands happily when Yang Wei offered to feed her.


    "Yang Wei is indeed generous." Zhu Wenqian smiled cheekily as she extended her hand out.


    "I''m really easy to be fed with so you can just hand over the Dragon Soul Grass to me." Zhu Wenqian said.


    Yang Wei''s expression darkened as he t-out refused her request.


    "Dream on, the Dragon Soul Grass is off the market." Yang Wei scoffed as he couldn''t believe her.


    Give her an inch and she''ll take a mile from you.


    Zhu Wenqian started tearing up as she plopped to the ground on her knee.


    "Wahhh, Yang Wei is a bully. You just promised me but now you want to nullify it. Wahhh Wahhh." Zhu Wenqian began crying like an annoying little girl.


    However, Zhu Wenqian was anything but a normal little girl as her crying started to affect the cave structure.


    Her tear-jerking crying sound managed to shake the cave structure and Yang Wei quickly dropped to his knees to coax her.


    "S-Stop crying already, Zhu Wenqian." Yang Wei tried to sound as gentle as possible.


    He then ced his on her back to pat her softly to soothe her emotion.


    Zhu Wenqian held a resentful re at Yang Wei as she kept her hand out.


    "Dragon Soul Grass now." Zhu Wenqian said.


    "Can''t you choose something else?" Yang Wei pleaded awkwardly.


    It was hard for him to pick up something as precious as the Dragon Soul Grass yet Zhu Wenqian''s tantrum was about to yoink it from him.


    ''Why is this cave so weak?'' Yang Wei cried inwardly as he cursed the cave structure. Just a few crying sounds managed to cause the cave structure to tremble.


    If this were outside and Yang Wei didn''t need to worry about being buried alive, he could care less about the tantrum thrown by Zhu Wenqian.


    s, his luck was extremely terrible as Zhu Wenqian threatened to cry like a little girl again.


    With a shattered heart, Yang Wei retrieved the Dragon Soul Grass. He then began plucking a few pieces off and handed them over to Zhu Wenqian.


    "I want the whole thing," Zhu Wenqian pouted.


    "Either have this amount for now or you''re getting none." Yang Wei scoffed as he stored the Dragon Soul Grass back into his storage ring.


    Zhu Wenqian clicked her tongue as she could only ept the current amount before getting up and extended her hand out.


    Yang Wei sighed as he began his movement while holding Zhu Wenqian''s hand to drag her.

 Chapter 279 - Profound Yin-Yang Pond

    After holding on to Zhu Wenqian''s hand, Yang Wei realized she had calmed down.


    However, it was because Zhu Wenqian now had a lovely Dragon Soul Grass in her hand to munch on that she had stoppedining.


    Yang Wei felt his heartache as he increased his movement speed to search for something special in the passage.


    ''If I keep walking at a snail-like pace, Zhu Wenqian would definitely scam me more.'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly.


    Yang Wei decided to increase the barrier around them as he no longer cared if there were other traps possible in the passage..


    Yang Wei began moving at an extremely fast pace as he dragged Zhu Wenqian in his hand.


    "S-Stop moving so fast." Zhu Wenqian uttered as she tried to munch on another piece of the Dragon Soul Grass.


    Yang Wei ignored herint as he increased his movement technique further.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei saw a shining bright light from a certain direction.


    Without wasting a second, Yang Wei dragged Zhu Wenqian over as he squinted his eyes slightly to avoid the blinding light.


    Opening his eyes slowly, Yang Wei became dumbfounded by the sight in front of me.


    "There''s a pond in this cave?" Yang Wei muttered in confusion as he released his hand on Zhu Wenqian.


    Although Yang Wei had called it a pond, there was some profound aura surrounding the glistening blue liquid.


    "What is this weird sensation I''m feeling?" Yang Wei mumbled as he stepped closer to inspect the pond.


    Suddenly, Zhu Wenqian screamed from behind, shocking Yang Wei as he thought there was someone else here.


    "What are you screaming for?" Yang Wei asked as he wondered if she was trying to kill his ear.


    "Are you really asking me that dumb question?" Zhu Wenqian snorted as she pushed Yang Wei aside.


    She then proceeded to walk toward the pond and knelt down slightly as she ced her finger at the pond.


    "This is Profound Yin-Yang Pond." Zhu Wenqian said excitedly.


    "What''s that?" Yang Wei asked as he dipped his finger in the pond.


    Instantly, Yang Wei felt his lotus tform begin agitating upon the slightest contact he made with the Profound Yin-Yang Pond.


    "What the¡­" Yang Wei muttered as he ced his finger deeper.


    His hand started absorbing the liquid from the pond and Yang Wei could feel his cultivation rising faster.


    "What is this miraculous pond?" Yang Wei eximed in shock as he was eager to bathe in it to cultivate.


    "Such an ignorant fool." Zhu Wenqian scoffed from the side as she began stripping her clothes.


    "What are you stripping for?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow when he watched her strip to bare naked.


    "Isn''t it obvious?" Zhu Wenqian didn''t care about Yang Wei staring at her naked chest and body as she jumped to the pond. "This is a Profound Yin-Yang Pond- one that can only be formed by nature alone."


    "Hurry up and strip naked! Since you were patient with this queen even after myint, I decided to be nice and share the pond with you," she added.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth as he wondered if she was the mantis stalking the cicada.


    Her personality and tone did aplete switch. She was no longer a little girl thatined at every second but a full-fledged mature woman that understood her priority.


    Yang Wei nced at Zhu Wenqian in the pond who was swimming around leisurely despite not wearing any clothes.


    ''I was the fool huh?'' Yang Wei sighed inwardly as he stripped his clothes.


    "Wooo, look at those lovely abs. This queen is amazed." Zhu Wenqian smirked as she swam over to the edge.


    Her eyesight was directly at Yang Wei''s bulging thing and she held a lewd expression.


    "Come on big boy, didn''t you feast your eyes on this queen already? It''s your turn now." Zhu Wenqian teased as she began whistling like a lustful old man.


    "Your acting is extremely scary." Yang Wei grunted as he stripped down his boxer and dived into the pond.


    "My acting is scary?" Zhu Wenqian raised an eyebrow. "Your acting is better. You managed to fool this kind-hearted queen and almost took my lovely life."


    Sometimeter, Zhu Wenqian swam closer to Yang Wei as she ced her hand on his abs.


    "Hey, don''t you think I deserve some more Dragon Soul Grass?" Zhu Wenqian whispered sweetly as she lowered her hand more.


    Yang Wei extended his hand out and stopped her hand from moving around.


    "The pond is big enough for the two of us to be miles apart." Yang Wei said as he pointed in a direction.


    "Swim over there and absorb the pond yourself. Stop distracting me," he added.


    Zhu Wenqian clicked her tongue as she pulled away from Yang Wei.


    "Truly a brainless fool. You have no idea how many people wished to see this queen bare naked and seducing them." Zhu Wenqian snickered as she raised her arms up.


    The liquid started dripping down from her glistening snow-white skin as she exuded a charming aura around her.


    Afterward, she began to wiggle around, causing her voluptuous boobs to bounce up and down. asionally, her ripe and pink nipple would be exposed.


    Her intention of doing so was clear. She wanted to tempt Yang Wei intomitting the crime.


    ''What is with him?'' Zhu Wenqian cursed inwardly when she realized Yang Wei paid her no mind and had his eyes closed.


    "I don''t believe this queen can not tempt a man like you." Zhu Wenqian clenched her fist as she swam closer to Yang Wei again.


    She then sat on top of the edge as she lifted her legs up and ced them on his shoulder.


    "Yang Wei, my legs are pretty dirty right?" Zhu Wenqian said sweetly.


    Yang Wei wrinkled his brows as he kept his eyes closed. "Why are you fooling around? Didn''t you say this is a rare pond?"


    "This queen had indeed said the pond is rare but considering my cultivation realm, this pond is essentially useless for someone like me." Zhu Wenqian shrugged as she wrapped her legs around Yang Wei.

 Chapter 280 - Effects

    "What do you mean by that, Zhu Wenqian?" Yang Wei asked.


    "I meant exactly what I''ve said¡­" Zhu Wenqian sighed softly. "The Profound Yin-Yang Pond is more effective for people with a low cultivation base- people like you, Yang Wei."


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    "Why? Is it because the effect is minimized for people with a higher cultivation realm?"


    "That''s the important factor but another factor is that this pond is ineffective for this queen who basically has no impurities in her body."


    Zhu Wenqian then pulled Yang Wei closer with her legs as she grinned evilly.


    "Although this queen may be in a terrible spot at the moment, I still have some hefty treasures that can help a cultivator extract impurities." Zhu Wenqian whispered sweetly as she rubbed her legs in his chest.


    .


    "That''s enough," Yang Wei said in a stern tone. "Don''t even dream about getting any more of my Dragon Soul Grass."


    "Tch, you''re really a party pooper." Zhu Wenqian clicked her tongue.


    However, her expression brightened up when she recalled Yang Wei being clueless about the Profound Yin-Yang Pond.


    "Yang Wei, do you want to learn more about the Profound Yin-Ying Pond?" Zhu Wenqian asked.


    Yang Wei opened his eyes slowly as he turned around and faced Zhu Wenqian.


    Although Zhu Wenqian was currently naked in front of him, Yang Wei held zero lustful thoughts about her as he remained calm.


    "What schemes are you trying to pull now?" Yang Wei asked in a calm tone.


    "I''m not pulling any schemes." Zhu Wenqian replied.


    Yang Wei narrowed his eyes, clearly in doubt of Zhu Wenqian''s words.


    "Seriously, I''m not scheming anything." Zhu Wenqian pouted as she ced her hands at her hips.


    At the same time, she spread her legs indecently, revealing her pink clitoris for Yang Wei to see.


    "I''m really just a pitiful woman¡­" Zhu Wenqian mumbled in a coy tone.


    Yang Wei snickered as he closed her legs together with his hand. "Stop trying to seduce me."


    And he continued, "I''m not some virgin that would nosebleed in the face of an alluring woman. Besides, I have seen your true form before."


    Zhu Wenqian suddenly wrinkled her brows as she sshed herself into the Profound Yin-Yang Pond.


    Afterward, she wrapped her arms around Yang Wei''s neck as she bit on his earlobe.


    Yang Wei felt her saliva coating his ears as he tried to push her away.


    s, Zhu Wenqian wrapped her long legs around Yang Wei''s chest area as she embraced him tighter.


    "What are you trying to do now?" Yang Wei grunted as he felt his arms being restricted by the octopus-like Zhu Wenqian.


    Her arms and legs were like sticky tentacles that could not be removed with ease.


    "Enough about the ck insect form¡­" Zhu Wenqian suddenly said in a solemn tone.


    "Did you think a finedy like me would want to be that hideous ck-looking insect form?" She asked.


    Yang Wei stopped struggling as he allowed Zhu Wenqian to wrap around him. He began pondering the question from Zhu Wenqian and he couldn''t help but found it confusing.


    ''There''s no possible way that Zhu Wenqian would want to be in that ck insect form¡­'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he opened his mouth.


    "Then what happened to you beforehand?" Yang Wei asked.


    "You already said it during our first meeting." Zhu Wenqian hissed as she strangled Yang Wei''s neck tightly.


    However, she quickly released the pressure after a few seconds since she was still under a contract to be the bodyguard of Yang Wei.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei began pondering the words he had uttered during their first meeting.


    His expression changed when he recalled his words.


    With an awkward smile, Yang Wei asked, "Are you trying to tell me that the words I shouted in the first meeting were true?"


    Zhu Wenqian nodded her head.


    Yang Wei was in disbelief as he was merely spouting nonsense at that time to distract and fool Zhu Wenqian.


    Never did he expect his nonsense was actually the truth.


    "Umm¡­ S-Sorry?" Yang Wei said awkwardly.


    Other than apologizing, he doesn''t have any other ideas on how to pacify the current situation.


    Suddenly, Zhu Wenqian beganughing in a menacing manner, shocking Yang Wei.


    ''Did she go crazy?'' Yang Wei wondered silently as he waited for her to finishughing.


    Sometimeter, Zhu Wenqian stoppedughing as she licked her lips in ascivious manner.


    "Are you apologizing for tearing my scars open again?" Zhu Wenqian asked.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow as he smiled slightly. "I-I guessed so?"


    "Good, topensate for my injury, you shall hand over the rest of the Dragon Soul Grass." Zhu Wenqian said happily.


    Yang Wei almost vomited a mouthful of blood from her extortion way.


    He coughed multiple times as he shook his head.


    "Impossible." Yang Wei shouted in a stern tone. "Although it''s my fault for reminding you of your tragedy, that still doesn''t mean I wouldpensate you with a Dragon Soul Grass."


    When Zhu Wenqian heard his stern tone, she was about to start crying and begin her pouting.


    s, Yang Wei wasn''t a fool to fall for it twice as he pushed her away.


    "Go cry in that corner over there and stop wasting my time." Yang Wei said as he swam away from her.


    "I have wasted enough time conversing with you when I need to absorb the liquid to improve my cultivation base," he added.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Wenqian showed an angry expression when she was directly pushed away.


    She was an alluring and beautiful woman who is currently stark naked was pushed aside by a man.


    ''Are you gay?'' Zhu Wenqian screamed internally as she had no clue why Yang Wei was pushing her away.


    Her confusion increased further when Yang Wei began absorbing the Profound Yin-Yang Pond in a lotus position.


    "Damn, he''s really not joking." Zhu Wenqian muttered until she realized the change in density of the liquid around her.


    "Yang Wei, stop absorbing them so much. Don''t you know the effects and consequences of absorbing too much Profound Yin-Yang liquid?" Zhu Wenqian shouted in panic.

 Chapter 281 - Mutated Impurities

    Yang Wei stopped absorbing briefly as he red angrily at Zhu Wenqian.


    "Zhu Wenqian, I really don''t have time to y with you." Yang Wei said as he exined his current situation.


    "I''m not sure what''s going on outside the Misty Forest but if I continue to dilly-dally around then I would be in a sticky predicament," he added.


    Yang Wei wanted Zhu Wenqian to know that he really doesn''t have the leisurely time like her.


    He had too many things to worry about and if he continued to dy his cultivation with Zhu Wenqian. Then it would only harm him in the future.


    "Hmph, I was trying to be generous and warn you of the consequences." Zhu Wenqian snorted angrily.


    .


    "If you had continued to absorb them without a care then you''re going to enter a cultivation deviation." She then warned him.


    "Cultivation deviation?"


    "Yes, cultivation deviation."


    Zhu Wenqian then swam toward Yang Wei as she flicked his forehead, most likely as revenge.


    Before Yang Wei could retort, Zhu Wenqian continued her exnation. "Do you think that with your current cultivation realm, you could nullify the purity of the Profound Yin-Yang Pond?"


    Yang Wei rubbed his forehead slightly as he raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean by its purity?"


    And he continued, "I have been absorbing it at a steady pace and made sure there aren''t any impurities in them."


    "Fool, did you think I was trying to y around without noticing you?" Zhu Wenqian rolled her eyes at him.


    "Close your eyes right now," she added.


    Although a bit confused, Yang Wei decided to listen to her again.


    After all, Zhu Wenqian could not harm him in any way due to the contract and he had already wasted enough time.


    What''s the matter of spending another few minutes listening to what Zhu Wenqian has to say?


    Thus, Yang Wei had his eyes closed as he turned around and faced her with his back.


    "Concentrate on your veins and make sure to use your spiritual perception." Zhu Wenqian instructed.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    He then activated his spiritual perception around the inside of his body to check on the veins that Zhu Wenqian mentioned.


    However, a few momentster, Yang Wei still couldn''t detect any problems in his veins.


    "My veins are normal, Zhu Wenqian." Yang Wei ryed the information to her.


    "Are you sure there''s something wrong in my vein?" He then asked.


    Zhu Wenqian rubbed her chin softly as she pondered over the issue.


    "Impossible- there should be some lingering impurities in your veins based on your absorption method." Zhu Wenqian mumbled as she decided to check it out herself.


    She then ced her hand on Yang Wei''s back as she closed her eyes.


    Her consciousness soon entered inside Yang Wei''s body.


    Since Yang Wei didn''t guard against her, it was rtively easy for Zhu Wenqian to begin venturing inside.


    ''Such strong soul force¡­'' Zhu Wenqian cried inwardly as she had never seen such a powerful soul force before on a cultivator with a low cultivation base.


    Zhu Wenqian quickly shook her head as now was not the time to be mesmerized by Yang Wei''s abundant soul force.


    Instead, she needed to check the source of the impurities that Yang Wei absorbed unconsciously.


    "The Profound Yin-Yang Pond is a double-edged sword and if used unwisely, it could do more harm than good." Zhu Wenqian muttered as she began checking on Yang Wei''s vein.


    However, when she discovered there are really no impurities in his vein, Zhu Wenqian became dumbfounded.


    "Hmm, how is this possible?" Zhu Wenqian questioned herself as she decided to roam around and checked everything.


    Sometimeter, Zhu Wenqian arrived at Yang Wei''s blood vessel as she used her own spiritual perception.


    Her expression was ashen when she finally realized why there aren''t any impurities around Yang Wei''s vein.


    "How did this happen?" Zhu Wenqian eximed in horror.


    The impurities were being merged with Yang Wei''s blood vessel and had be a nest for the impurities to rest in.


    However, the most rming factor was that the impurities weren''t harming Yang Wei''s blood vessels. Instead, the impurities were slowly improving them.


    "Have you found anything yet?" Yang Wei''s voice suddenly echoed to Zhu Wenqian when she had spent more than 30 minutes inside his body.


    Zhu Wenqian swallowed nervously as she didn''t know how to respond to Yang Wei.


    "Give me a few more minutes, Yang Wei. I am almost finished." Zhu Wenqian then shouted in a panic.


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he remained idle on the outside.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Wenqian began approaching the impurities to try and figure out what''s going on here.


    As she approached the impurities, Zhu Wenqian expected a ferocious response from them.


    Her guards were raised to the maximum as she extended her hand out to touch the impurities.


    To her surprise though, the impurities remained docile, almost like it was a little child without any offensive ability.


    Zhu Wenqian was dumbfounded when she used her spiritual perception to sense the impurities to detect their properties.


    "These aren''t just any normal impurities¡­ It''s a mutated one." Zhu Wenqian stuttered as she was filled with surprises.


    She didn''t know what happened inside Yang Wei''s body but she knew one thing.


    Yang Wei didn''t have to worry about his absorption because whatever he absorbed would be stored in these impurities.


    "The Profound Yin-Yang Liquid is actually stored in these mutated impurities and they would then assist Yang Wei through his blood vessels." Zhu Wenqian mumbled as she began sweating profusely.


    Just who is Yang Wei and how does he have this ability?" Zhu Wenqian cried inwardly as she retracted her consciousness.


    "You''re back?"


    Yang Wei turned around when he noticed Zhu Wenqian''s consciousness had returned to her body.


    "What''s wrong, Zhu Wenqian?" Yang Wei asked in concern.


    Zhu Wenqian''s face was pale and she seemed to be acting weird.


    "N-Nothing is wrong, Yang Wei." Zhu Wenqianughed awkwardly as she shook her head.


    Yang Wei tilted his head slightly as he became confused about her attitude.

 Chapter 282 - Exploring Further

    "You''re acting really weird!" Yang Weimented on her behavior.


    Zhu Wenqian was either confident or pitiful but was never nervous once in front of him.


    Thus, Yang Wei could tell she was hiding something from him.


    "Was there something happening in my body?" Yang Wei asked. He had an intense stare at Zhu Wenqian.


    "S-Stop staring at me so intensely p-pervert." Zhu Wenqian shouted as she covered her chest area with her hands.


    s, Yang Wei didn''t even flinch from her words as he showed a fierce glint.


    "Cut the crap and tell me already.." Yang Wei demanded an answer.


    And he continued, "If you had really cared about being naked in front of them then you would have screamed a long time ago."


    Zhu Wenqian wrinkled her brows as she sighed softly.


    "Ugh, fine." Zhu Wenqian shouted as she quickly exined the discovery she made during her venture.


    Sometimeter, Zhu Wenqian finished her exnation and Yang Wei was dazed.


    "U-Unbelievable¡­" Yang Wei muttered as he ced his hand on his chest. He couldn''t believe there were mutated impurities in his blood vessels.


    "But howe I don''t feel affected by it in any way?" Yang Wei then questioned himself as he felt no changes in his body.


    In fact, his body was as strong as before and if it weren''t for Zhu Wenqian''s discovery, he would most likely never found out about such a thing happening in his body.


    "Although I''m not sure what those mutated impurities are¡­ I can tell that they meant no harm." Zhu Wenqian suddenly said.


    "Impurities are naturally born with a malicious element around them but when I went to touch those mutated impurities, I didn''t detect any." Zhu Wenqian added.


    "Are you sure it''s not because it manages to conceal its hidden nature from you?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    If the mutated impurities could stay hidden in his blood vessels, then who was to say that they couldn''t conceal their malicious element.


    Thus, Yang Wei needed to know for sure that the mutated impurities inside his body are truly safe.


    Zhu Wenqian nodded her head.


    "This is a risky gamble for you, Yang Wei." Zhu Wenqian said as she ced her hand on his chest.


    "Although I''m 90 percent sure that the mutated impurities wouldn''t harm you, I can guarantee you that your blood vessels are protected by them." Zhu Wenqian added as she sent multiple waves of her Saint Qi inside Yang Wei''s body.


    Yang Wei felt danger but before he could even react, the mutated impurities that were resting in his blood vessels began moving.


    The Saint Qi that Zhu Wenqian had sent was thoroughly destroyed by the mutated impurities until not even a speck of it could be seen lingering around Yang Wei''s body.


    "See, not even my Saint Qi couldst a second against them and they would only react intensely when something threatened you." Zhu Wenqian retracted her hand.


    She proceeded to hold an envious gaze at Yang Wei, almost like she wished for the situation to ur to her instead.


    "If I had such mutated impurities before¡­ then maybe I wouldn''t be here alone." Zhu Wenqian muttered in a low voice.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was too distracted by the mutated impurities to hear her mumbling.


    "Since the mutated impurities haven''t shown any malicious intent and are assisting me, I shall keep it for now." Yang Wei said as he sat in the lotus position again.


    Afterward, Yang Wei began absorbing arge amount of the Profound Yin-Yang Pond without worrying a bit.


    Now that he didn''t need to worry about the impurities, Yang Wei became like a bottomless ck hole. Devouring gallons and gallons of the Profound Yin-Yang Pond until there were only a few drops left.


    "What a crazy freak¡­" Zhu Wenqian twitched her mouth when therge pond vanished in an instant.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei stood up as he retrieved an empty pill container.


    "What are you doing?" Zhu Wenqian asked.


    Yang Wei tilted his head and nced at her. With a smirk, Yang Wei flicked his hand and the remaining liquid of the Profound Yin-Yang Pond was stored into the empty pill container.


    "Isn''t it obvious?" Yang Wei grinned evilly.


    "I''m storing it for future use and I already figured out some of its properties. With a bit of experiment, I could create an artificial Profound Yin-Yang Pond to bathe in," he added.


    "And how are you going to achieve that?" Zhu Wenqian was dumbfounded.


    She began to wonder if Yang Wei had lost his mind since recreating a natural pond created by heaven is unimaginable.


    "I''m an alchemist, Zhu Wenqian." Yang Wei said as he stored the pill container back in his storage ring. "As an alchemist, I understand a few medicinal herbs."


    Afterward, Yang Wei began dressing his clothes up despite the looks he got from Zhu Wenqian.


    "Are you still going to be naked in the cave?" Yang Wei asked when Zhu Wenqian kept on staring at him without moving an inch.


    Zhu Wenqian snapped out of her daze as she quickly flicked her hand. Clothes started covering her voluptuous figure as she red angrily at Yang Wei.


    "How are you capable of doing so many things in a low cultivation base?" Zhu Wenqian asked as she grabbed on his sleeve.


    Yang Wei smirked at her question. "It''s because I''m inevitable." Yang Wei teased as he beganughing heartily.


    "S-Shameless." Zhu Wenqian stomped the ground in anger as she rolled her eyes.


    Yang Wei was purposely avoiding her question, keeping her in the dark about his current achievement.


    "If you want to be a little bitch in hiding secrets then just say so. Don''t go around saying you''re inevitable because it''s cringe and annoying." Zhu Wenqian added.


    However, she was in disbelief when Yang Wei had already walked far away.


    "W-Wait up. I wasn''t even prepared yet." Zhu Wenqian shouted as she chased after Yang Wei.


    They then proceeded to explore the new passage further despite the turbulence outside of the Misty Forest.

 Chapter 283 - Anguished Fog

    "Zhu Wenqian!" Yang Wei shouted as he extended his hand out to reach Zhu Wenqian''s sleeve.


    Once Yang Wei touched on the fabric of her sleeve, Yang Wei pulled her back closer to him.


    "Can you stop wandering around already?" Yang Wei then scolded her.


    And he continued, "I''ve told you to follow my footsteps exactly yet you kept walking off the grid and triggered multiple traps already."


    Zhu Wenqian shrugged her shoulders.


    "It''s not my fault that I''m starving a lot and someone is stingy enough to not share his food." Zhu Wenqian pouted as she patted her rumbling stomach.


    "Do you think I still have the concentration to walk after your footsteps with a hungry stomach?" She added.


    .


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth at her shameless behavior.


    ''Just a while ago, you were skipping around happily until you failed to scam my Dragon Soul Grass.'' Yang Wei grumbled inwardly as he wondered if there''s a ce to drop her.


    Exploring with Zhu Wenqian was like exploring with a moody and pouty little girl.


    "Whatever, since you want to activate the traps then stay here." Yang Wei released his grip as he began walking ahead.


    "You''re so stingy¡­" Zhu Wenqian mumbled as she followed after Yang Wei with a reluctant expression. "It''s just a few pieces of the Dragon Soul Grass and it''s not like I''m taking a piece of your flesh."


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei halted his movement as he noticed the change up ahead.


    "Weird¡­ why is the atmosphere so different?" Yang Wei muttered as he tried to use his spiritual perception.


    In his current location, there wasn''t any fog around but up ahead, there was a gloomy white fog that covered his vision.


    It was impossible to see through what''s inside so Yang Wei decided to see if his spiritual perception could detect anything.


    However, his spiritual perception was suddenly nullified as soon as it touched the white fog up ahead.


    "Huh? What is this weird fog?" Yang Wei was dumbfounded to see his spiritual perception fail to prate through the fog.


    Suddenly, Yang Wei recalled Elder Shan''s words before she left them alone.


    "Anguished Fog!" Yang Wei gasped in surprise.


    "Anguished Fog?" Zhu Wenqian raised an eyebrow as she tugged on his sleeve. "What is the Anguished Fog? Is it something to eat?"


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth when he heard Zhu Wenqian''s words.


    "Is your mind filled with food now?" Yang Wei questioned her.


    Now wasn''t the time to discuss what to eat as they have a situation at hand.


    "What is the Anguished Fog even doing in this cave?" Yang Wei muttered as he recalled the Anguished Fog only appears in the Central Core of the Misty Forest.


    While Yang Wei tried to figure out the cause of the appearance of the Anguished Fog, the cave began trembling heavily.


    Yang Wei raised his tone as he shouted, "Zhu Wenqian, stop fooling around now. Do you really want us to get buried alive?"


    "It''s not even me," Zhu Wenqian rebuked as she pinched his waist. "Does it look like I''m dumb enough to risk my life?"


    Yang Wei held a gawking expression. "Crap, something must have happened outside of the cave."


    "What are we going to do now?" Zhu Wenqian asked.


    Yang Wei was about to open his mouth to retreat back on their paths until the debris started falling down.


    To make things worse, the rock coincidentally blocked their path of retreat and Yang Wei''s expression darkened instantly.


    "You gotta be joking with me?" Yang Wei clenched his fist as he shouted, "This is the worst cliche and cringe scenario you coulde up with."


    Yang Wei then grabbed Zhu Wenqian''s hand as he unwillingly stepped forward to enter the Anguished Fog.


    After all, there wouldn''t be enough time for them to retreat backward when the cave kept trembling heavily and debris copsing downward.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei made sure his hand was tightly connected with Zhu Wenqian.


    "Don''t let go of our hands at all." Yang Wei warned as he knew they could get separated easily with their vision lowered by a lot.


    Not to mention, it was impossible to use their spiritual perception to check their current location.


    They were now walking blindly in a maze without even knowing its structure.


    "Where are we now?" Zhu Wenqian asked as she wrapped her arms around Yang Wei''s arm.


    She was frightened to realize her vision was blocked and her only helper was Yang Wei.


    "I don''t know either, Zhu Wenqian." Yang Wei replied as he tried to activate his alchemy me to create a dim light.


    s, the alchemy me may have appeared but there was no lighting due to the white fog covering everywhere.


    "Let me try to use my Saint Qi to create a light." Zhu Wenqian suggested as she flicked her hand.


    The Saint Qi appeared and caused a slight gust in the white fog.


    However, the results were still the same and they could only see the white fog surrounding their area.


    "This is too spooky¡­" Zhu Wenqian mumbled as she felt like she was being spied on.


    "Protect me, Yang Wei¡­ I still haven''t had enough of those Dragon Soul Grass," she added.


    Yang Wei rolled his eyes at Zhu Wenqian. ''Woman, we''re currently lost and you still want to eat... ''


    Without knowing their coordination, Yang Wei decided to walk blindly for now.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei still felt himself in the same position without moving at all.


    The white fog and the scene in front of them didn''t change one bit.


    ''This is like flying a ne in the sky without coordination.'' Yang Weipared his situation to his previous life on Earth.


    "Why did you stop moving, Yang Wei?" Zhu Wenqian lifted her head slightly to nce at him.


    "Are we out of the Anguished Fog yet?" She asked.


    Yang Wei could feel her body trembling slightly. Despite her upfront and joking remark, Yang Wei knew she had her eyes closed the entire time.


    "Not yet," Yang Wei replied as he pulled her closer, giving her some warmth.

 Chapter 284 - Going In Circle

    Zhu Wenqian blushed slightly from the close contact with Yang Wei.


    Normally, she would be angry and even flipped out if someone dared to take advantage of her.


    However, she didn''t show any hostility at Yang Wei and it was a weird sensation that she had never felt before.


    "W-Why are you pulling me closer to you?" Zhu Wenqian mumbled softly.


    Her hand was clutching tightly on Yang Wei''s clothes, almost like she was afraid of losing them.


    "Do you want me to push away then?" Yang Wei replied sarcastically.


    Zhu Wenqian tried to pinch Yang Wei''s waist slightly for teasing her but failed when Yang Wei easily detected her movement.


    "If you pinch my waist then I don''t mind letting you fend for yourself.." Yang Wei warned.


    "Hmph, W-Who would care if you let go?" Zhu Wenqian snorted but her action said otherwise.


    Instead of pulling away from Yang Wei, she made sure to stick to him like some hot glue.


    Yang Wei sighed softly at her action. Ignoring her clear tsundere act, Yang Wei began using the alchemy me to burn the ground.


    The front may not be visible for them to see but Yang Wei could still see the ground perfectly.


    Thus, Yang Wei wanted to ce some markers on the ground to know whether or not they are walking around in a circle.


    "What are you doing?" Zhu Wenqian asked. She wasn''t a psychic so she didn''t understand Yang Wei''s action in burning the ground.


    "I''m burning the ground to ce some markers." Yang Wei replied.


    "Markers? What for?"


    "Without any sense of direction. There are chances that we could be thinking we''re walking straight ahead but in reality, we are simply walking around in a circle."


    Zhu Wenqian nodded her head. "So we are cing our own mapping to prevent us from going in a circle right?"


    "Correct, so you should also use some of your Saint Qi to create some sort of marking in the ground."


    Zhu Wenqian followed Yang Wei''s suggestion as she flicked multiple Saint Qi out from her hand.


    Afterward, she made some drawings in the ground using Saint Qi.


    Yang Wei didn''t question what the drawing symbolized as he continued to move ahead while using his alchemy me.


    Time slowly passed before Yang Wei halted his movement once again.


    ''The alchemy me huh.'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly when he realized they were back at their original position.


    "What should we do now, Yang Wei?" Zhu Wenqian asked as she also noticed the Saint Qi''s drawing she had created earlier.


    "No need to panic, Zhu Wenqian." Yang Wei calmed her down.


    And he continued, "Panicking is never a solution. Since we are basically walking around in a circle, then our only option is to change trajectory every few minutes."


    Thus, Yang Wei began walking around the Anguished Fog in an awkward direction.


    Instead of a straight line that they believed themselves to be walking in, Yang Wei asionally turned left before turning right again.


    Zhu Wenqian felt her head going dizzy as she decided to simply close her eyes and allowed Yang Wei to guide her.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei smiled as he figured out the puzzle around the Anguished Fog.


    "So that''s how this is¡­" Yang Wei muttered as he curled his lips upward.


    "A-Are we out already?" Zhu Wenqian enquired without opening her eyes.


    "Keep your eyes closed and count to 30 seconds." Yang Wei suggested as he exuded his aura, preventing the Anguished Fog from getting close to Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei then activated his Soul Force as he closed his eyes to concentrate.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Wenqian started counting aloud from 1.


    "1, 2, 3¡­ 20" Zhu Wenqian felt her arms being dragged around by Yang Wei when she kept on counting.


    By the time she reached the 30-seconds mark, Zhu Wenqian opened her eyelid a little bit to sneak a peek.


    However, Yang Wei ced his hands on her eyes as he smirked.


    "If you don''t want to get spooked then it''s best to keep your eyes hidden." Yang Wei teased.


    Zhu Wenqian grumbled in an irritated manner when Yang Wei was treating her as a little girl.


    She was a queen and had a higher cultivation realm than Yang Wei. It was just that she was a bit timid, considering the fact that she had never risked herself in any life and death situation.


    "Hmph, I won''t get fooled by your words." Zhu Wenqian scoffed as she opened her eyes slowly.


    Yang Wei shook his head as he made sure to embrace Zhu Wenqian tightly.


    Zhu Wenqian opened her eyes wide and the first thing she saw was an enormous white skeleton in front of her face.


    "AHHHHH"


    Zhu Wenqian screamed in horror as she held a terrified expression. Her footstep became shaky as she almost fell off bnce.


    However, Yang Wei had already predicted this oue as he held her waist tightly to prevent her from falling down.


    Zhu Wenqian took multiple breaths as she calmed her emotion.


    Afterward, she pouted angrily at Yang Wei. "Why didn''t you tell me there were such scary things surrounding us?"


    And she continued, "You could have at least told me there are numerous skeletons near us instead of keeping it a secret."


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth.


    ''I already warned you not to open your eyes and keep them shut¡­'' Yang Wei wondered if Zhu Wenqian was really older than him.


    Her maturity and brain cell was severelycking in the aspect of a prominent cultivator.


    "You owe me a few pieces of the Dragon Soul Grass for making me scared." Zhu Wenqian demanded as she burrowed her head in Yang Wei''s chest.


    She was too frightened to even nce at their surroundings as there were too many spooky things.


    Yang Wei sighed as he decided to retrieve a few Dragon Soul Grass pieces for Zhu Wenqian to eat.


    After pacifying her mood, Yang Wei continued to look and inspect at the numerous white skeletons lying dead on the ground.


    ''Based on the decay of these skeletons, it doesn''t seem to be recent at all.''

 Chapter 285 - Dead For A Long Time

    "Can we leave already?" Zhu Wenqian practically begged Yang Wei as she felt goosebumps creeping up in her arm.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth whenever he gave a quick nce at Zhu Wenqian.


    "How are you so cowardly despite having such a high cultivation base?" Yang Wei blurted out.


    He couldn''t understand the concept of her behavior and her cultivation base.


    Even if an alchemy pill could assist one to increase their cultivation base drastically, there should still be some asion where they threaded on danger before.


    However, Zhu Wenqian seemed to be the irregr one as she was frightened by mere skeletons.


    Skeletons that were immovable and couldn''t harm her in any way.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Wenqian held a pouty expression as she shouted, "So what if I have a high cultivation base? I''m always protected by everyone and I sit in a luxurious carriage whenever I go exploring.."


    And she continued, "I never have to suffer such a fate like this before. Let alone witness these disgusting and terrifying skeletons."


    Yang Wei was rendered speechless by her confession.


    ''How did I lose to her in the fight?'' Yang Wei cried inwardly as his motivation to increase his cultivation base just skyrocketed.


    If even an amateur like Zhu Wenqian could overpower him with her cultivation base alone then what''s the point of even solidifying one''s cultivation realm.


    Yang Wei decided to ignore her confession as he focused back on his investigation.


    ''These skeletons have been dead for a long time¡­ could they be the cultivators that had ventured into the Anguished Fog and never showed up again?'' Yang Wei pondered over the details of the skeletons.


    He didn''t want to miss a single detail that could help him solve the mystery of exiting the Anguished Fog.


    With Yin, there would always be Yang, meaning everything must have a cause and effect.


    Thus, if the cause in Yang Wei''s current situation is the Anguished Fog. Then the effect must be an exit path that would reveal the long-time mystery of the Anguished Fog urrence.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei noticed a distinguishing golden-looking mark in the abdomen area of the skeleton.


    "What is that¡­'''' Yang Wei mumbled as he knelt down on one knee to see carefully.


    Upon further inspection, Yang Wei realized it was some sort of a bite wound- one that had managed to prate through its bone marrow.


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded as he wondered what kind of creature or magical beasts could deal such a wound to a powerful cultivator.


    After all, Yang Wei could tell the durability of the bone marrow and the skeleton itself to be around the Nascent Soul Realm.


    A Nascent Soul Realm had nearly an imprable body unless they''re weakened or attacked by something more profound- someone like Xiao Wei who is a battle spirit.


    "Zhu Wenqian, can you tell what kind of magical beast could cause that wound?" Yang Wei decided to ask Zhu Wenqian.


    Even though Zhu Wenqian can be cowardly sometimes, she should still be at least more knowledgeable than Yang Wei or at least that''s what Yang Wei had in his mind.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Wenqian shook her head as she refused to kneel down to inspect the skeleton.


    "N-No, they are too scary and hideous at the same time." Zhu Wenqian shouted as she tilted her head. "There''s no way this queen would go on her knee to the ground and inspect it."


    Yang Wei rolled his eyes as he directly dragged her down and made her sit in hisp.


    "Now you''re not kneeling in the ground so tell me what you can tell about that bite wound." Yang Wei then said.


    Zhu Wenqian could feel Yang Wei''s warmth surrounding her body but she quickly shook her head to brush away the evil thoughts lingering in her mind.


    Instead, she decided to inspect the bite wound. Her eyes narrowed as she held a disbelief expression the more she nced at the wound.


    "I-Impossible¡­" Zhu Wenqian muttered as she unconsciously held Yang Wei closer to her.


    "This kind of wound could only be created by that magical beast but it''s been extinct for a long time already." Zhu Wenqian added.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow as he was confused at her words.


    "Can you exin clearer, Zhu Wenqian?" Yang Wei asked.


    He couldn''t understand a single word she muttered besides knowing that the magical beast is most likely a difficult one to deal with.


    Zhu Wenqian swallowed some of her saliva nervously as she held a pale expression on her face.


    "Y-Yang Wei¡­ we must get out of the Anguished Fog quickly." Zhu Wenqian uttered as she continued, "There could still be some of those Killer Bees lurking around here, waiting for the opportunity to strike at us."


    "Killer Bees? Do you mean those poisonous bees that can damage us once stung by their needles?"


    Yang Wei found it hard to believe some Killer Bees could harm a cultivator, let alone pierce their needles through their thick body.


    s, Zhu Wenqian punched Yang Wei''s chest lightly as she scolded, "Do you think I''m talking about some normal Killer Bees? I''m talking about the mutated Killer Bees that have a cultivation base of a Nascent Soul Realm."


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow. "Your cultivation is higher than the Nascent Soul Realm so we should still be fine."


    "Not to mention, I have their natural bane element, the alchemy me." Yang Wei smiled as he snapped his finger.


    Killer Bees may be powerful but they are extremely afraid of fire, especially fire that is controlled by a person with a powerful soul.


    With the alchemy me out, Yang Wei could guarantee no Killer Bees would even dare approach them.


    Thus, Yang Wei found it amusing that Zhu Wenqian would be so worked up for a non-dangerous magical beast.


    "You must be really ignorant, yang Wei." Zhu Wenqian snorted as she stood up.


    "The mutated Killer Bees have a trait that allows them to conceal their presence, meaning they are undetectable until they attack. In addition, they are unafraid of your so-called alchemy me."

 Chapter 286 - Killer Bees

    "Unafraid of my alchemy me?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    "Is there really such a powerful creature that has no weakness?" Yang Wei asked.


    Zhu Wenqian looked at Yang Wei as she extended her hand out to try and flick his forehead.


    However, Yang Wei noticed her action and stopped her in time.


    Yang Wei grabbed her wrist as he questioned her, "What are you trying to do?"


    "What? You can flick my forehead when I act ignorant but I can''t do the same to you? What kind of logic is that?"


    Zhu Wenqian pouted angrily as she tried her best to flick on his forehead.


    s, Yang Wei didn''t budge an inch and remained strong on his grip.


    "Y-You''re bullying me.." Zhu Wenqian stopped trying as she crossed her arms in anger.


    Yang Wei ignored her moody behavior as he stood up and extended his hand out.


    Although still a bit annoyed at Yang Wei for not giving her any leeway, Zhu Wenqian grabbed Yang Wei''s hand and stood up with his help.


    Afterward, they proceeded to move around the Anguished Fog.


    Since Yang Wei vaguely understood the current structure of the Anguished Fog, they have stopped going around in a circle.


    "After the cave passage, we''re now venturing in the Anguished Fog." Zhu Wenqian clicked her tongue.


    She then began recalling their series of adventures together that seemed to keep on happening without any pause.


    "Maybe your luck is really this trashy, Yang Wei." Zhu Wenqian muttered as she shifted the me to Yang Wei.


    "Can you stop throwing shades at me?" Yang Wei asked.


    He was trying to concentrate on their current coordination yet Zhu Wenqian can''t seem to be able to stop talking.


    "Just stay quiet and let me focus okay?"


    "Do you think I want to keep talking to you? The reason why I keep talking is to distract myself since I''m scared and nervous in our situation."


    Yang Wei sighed inwardly as he patted her back softly. "It''s fine to be afraid since I''m also scared as well."


    "Stop lying, Yang Wei." Zhu Wenqian scoffed as she refused to believe him.


    "You have been calm the entire time and were even investigating that skeleton with a nonchnt expression," she added.


    Yang Wei wrinkled his brows. ''Her deduction skills despite having her eyes closed is insane.''


    Unfortunately though, Zhu Wenqian was still naive into believing what her eyesight showed her.


    "Zhu Wenqian, I may seem calm and collected on the surface but secretly, I''m afraid just like you." Yang Wei said in a solemn voice.


    "I see¡­"


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei smiled happily as he turned around and looked at Zhu Wenqian.


    "And we''re out of the Anguished Fog." Yang Wei said as their vision was soon hit by the blinding sunlight.


    Zhu Wenqian took a deep breath, smelling the refreshing air that wasn''t covered by some white fog.


    "Finally out¡­" Zhu Wenqian eximed as she released her grip on Yang Wei''s sleeve.


    Although they have left the Anguished Fog, Yang Wei soon noticed something was amiss.


    "Wait a minute, Zhu Wenqian." Yang Wei grabbed on Zhu Wenqian''s shoulder as he prevented her from moving around.


    "What now?" Zhu Wenqian asked in a dumbfounded tone. "Could it be you still want to hug this queen into your embrace?"


    Yang Wei ignored her teasing as he nced up at the sky. The clear blue sky was filled with multiple clouds and had arge sun shining brightly.


    Normally, there shouldn''t be anything wrong with such perfect weather for them but Yang Wei had just got out of the Anguished Fog.


    Thus, Yang Wei was skeptical about the really normal and beautiful weather in the sky.


    "What''s wrong with your expression?" Zhu Wenqian asked.


    Yang Wei wrinkled his brows as he answered her with a question of his. "Where did wee from, Zhu Wenqian?"


    "What do you mean by where do wee from?"


    "I''m saying that we walked through the Anguished Fog from the cave and somehow we came outside. Don''t you find it weird?"


    Zhu Wenqian pondered over his words as she found him logical.


    They were in a cave and Zhu Wenqian recalled the passage she coincidentally opened was near the underground area.


    "Now that you mention it¡­ are we really outside the cave?" Zhu Wenqian muttered.


    "That''s exactly what I''m suspicious about¡­" Yang Wei walked toward a tree bark and ced his hand on it.


    His expression changed when he realized the texture of the tree bark was significantly different from the tree bark he wasying at the beginning.


    "I''m afraid we''re stuck in the cave or we are still in the Anguished Fog." Yang Wei concluded.


    "You''re joking right?" Zhu Wenqian was dumbfounded.


    The scenery in front of her seemed so realistic that she couldn''t imagine it being fake.


    Suddenly, Yang Wei heard a buzzing sounding from behind.


    "Careful!" Yang Wei shouted as he pulled Zhu Wenqian closer to him.


    After that, Yang Wei propelled himself backward while holding Zhu Wenqian.


    With a swoosh, Yang Wei managed to pull Zhu Wenqian away from her previous position.


    The position that Zhu Wenqian was originally in was drilled into multiple pieces.


    If Yang Wei were even a little secondte then it would have been Zhu Wenqian getting hit.


    Zhu Wenqian''s face was ashen as she swallowed some of her saliva nervously.


    "W-What happened?" Zhu Wenqian asked. "I didn''t even sense any danger nor presence around here."


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei squinted his eyes as he focused on his spiritual perception.


    When his spiritual perception failed to detect an enemy, Yang Wei finally agreed with Zhu Wenqian''s words.


    His luck is really trashtely since the first thing they encountered after leaving the Anguished Fog was Killer Bees.


    "Zhu Wenqian, hold tightly on my shoulders." Yang Wei warned as he activated his movement technique.


    "I fear that there are Killer Bees around the area so we''ll need to leave quickly."


    Zhu Wenqian didn''tin further as she wrapped her arms around Yang Wei''s neck.


    She was being princess carried now as they retreated away.

 Chapter 287 - Swarms Of Killer Bees

    "Damn it, they are persistent and sneaky." Yang Wei grumbled as he flicked out multiple spiritual qi in the air.


    Although there seemed to be nothing in the air, the spiritual qi that Yang Wei flicked toward had hit something.


    Soon, a small creature could be seen briefly with a bit of a burned mark on its body.


    "Killer Bee¡­" Zhu Wenqian gasped in horror. "T-They are still alive. How is that possible?"


    "Stop wiggling around, Zhu Wenqian." Yang Wei hissed as he continued to increase his movement speed.


    "Unless you want us both to be pierced by those Killer Bees then stay still." Yang Wei instructed as he changed his trajectory..


    Zhu Wenqian wrapped her hands tighter around Yang Wei''s neck as she questioned him, "How did you manage to see those Killer Bees?"


    "I have been trying to sense their position but I couldn''t detect them, let alone avoid their strike."


    "Instead of trying to sense their position, try to sense the space fluctuating around us." Yang Wei spoke as he flicked his hand again, sending another wave of spiritual qi toward the left direction.


    Another Killer Bee was hit by Yang Wei''s spiritual qi but it remained alive and ferocious, almost like the strike didn''t happen at all.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Wenqian listened to Yang Wei''s words as she stopped trying to detect the Killer Bee location.


    Instead, she started focusing on the space around them. Her expression suddenly lit up when she finally realized what Yang Wei meant.


    "T-The space actually has some sort of crack and it fluctuates whenever the Killer Bee is around there." Zhu Wenqian eximed.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "That''s how I''ve been hitting them without actually knowing their position."


    "Let me down, Yang Wei." Zhu Wenqian suddenly said.


    Now that she could also predict the Killer Bees'' position, she wanted to have a hand in attacking them as well.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei found a suitable spot to release Zhu Wenqian from his arms.


    "Are you sure you can detect them?" Yang Wei asked.


    "I''m sure about it." Zhu Wenqian smirked as she snapped her finger. Multiple strands of Saint Qi appeared at her fingertips.


    "Watch carefully, Yang Wei. This is why no one ever messes with this queen." Zhu Wenqian grumbled and flicked her hand, sending the strand of Saint Qi in the empty air.


    BOOOM!


    The Saint Qi collided with the invisible Killer Bees that were chasing after them.


    A loud explosion urred as Zhu Wenqian beganughing like a crazy maniac.


    "Hahahaha, serve you pieces of bees right." Zhu Wenqian snorted as she ced her hands at her hips.


    She was full of joy to be able to get revenge against these Killer Bees that had caused her to look like a weakling in front of Yang Wei.


    "Stopughing and keep your guards up," Yang Wei scolded. His hand was emitting a dim but subtle light as he was ready to attack if he sensed any fluctuation between the space.


    "What are you worried about, Yang Wei?" Zhu Wenqian smirked as she patted her chest lightly.


    "When this queen attacks, none shall ever survive from my strike." She proudly said.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth at her shamelessness.


    ''None can survive your strike¡­ then why is Senior Fan Ping still alive?'' Yang Weiughed inwardly as he decided to stay silent.


    Correcting Zhu Wenqian and proving her words to be false would just waste more time.


    After all, Zhu Wenqian would definitely go on a ranting spree to prove herself as a capable person and justify her self-addressing title, queen.


    Time slowly passed by and Zhu Wenqian''s confidence continued to soar.


    "See that Yang Wei. One strike from me and all the Killer Bees retreated in a cowardly manner." Zhu Wenqian held a smug expression on her face as she grinned at Yang Wei.


    "Your spiritual qi is so garbage that the Killer Bees didn''t even care about you. However, once my Saint Qi appears, all shall bow before this queen."


    "You know- being so arrogant might not be a good thing, Zhu Wenqian." Yang Wei suddenly said.


    Zhu Wenqian showed a fierce glint at Yang Wei. "Are you being jealous of me right now?"


    "No, I''m saying that thanks to your powerful and amazing Saint Qi¡­ we''re now facing an army of Killer Bees." Yang Wei said as he pointed at therge ck cloudy thing in the sky up ahead.


    Zhu Wenqian turned around to follow the direction where Yang Wei pointed at.


    Her expression quickly turned pale when Zhu Wenqian used her spiritual perception to sense it.


    It may seem like a normal ck cloud in the beautiful sky at first nce for Zhu Wenqian.


    However, upon closer inspection, the ck cloudy thing was actually a swarm of Killer Bees gathered in one ce.


    Zhu Wenqian shuddered as she took a step back unconsciously.


    "Very awesome Saint Qi, right?" Yang Wei said as he grabbed her wrist.


    "Now you have sessfully provoked the ho nest and they have answered us with their army."


    "I-I-I didn''t mean for this to happen¡­" Zhu Wenqian mumbled as she tried to defend herself.


    s, Yang Wei had no time to debate with her as he dragged her to leave the scene.


    One or two Killer Bees had already given them a headache, let alone a swarm of them now.


    If they had remained still and decided to confront them head-on, Yang Wei was sure their chances of winning was less than 1 percent.


    "Gosh, these Killer Bees are really ying dirty." Zhu Wenqianined as she followed after Yang Wei.


    "You think so?" Yang Wei replied sarcastically.


    Their situation had just be more difficult because someone couldn''t stop being arrogant at her small sess.


    Karma reallyes around and goes around as her arrogance was quickly answered back.


    "Why are you mad at me?" Zhu Wenqian pouted. "I was just trying to help you out in annihting some of those Killer Bees."

 Chapter 288 - Cliff

    Zhu Wenqian was in a pouty mood as sheined to Yang Wei.


    "Was I wrong for trying to help us?" She asked.


    Yang Wei shook his head.


    "I know you have good intentions but sometimes, good intentions could result in a more terrible oue." Yang Wei said.


    "There was a time that I tried to help out a friend in goodwill." Yang Wei then said.


    "And so? What happened to that friend then?"


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly. "My goodwill only made things worse and I was left with a bitter taste at the final oue."


    Zhu Wenqian raised her eyebrow. She was confused as to who the friend Yang Wei mentioned.


    However, she didn''t get a chance to do so when the swarm of Killer Bees was approaching them at a rapid pace.


    "Let''s go," Yang Wei said as he turned around and activated his movement technique.


    Fighting head-on without knowing their enemy''s strength would be idiotic. It would be wiser to wait and gather more intel about their enemies.


    Zhu Wenqian quickly followed after Yang Wei''s movement.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei and Zhu Wenqian hid in a nearby cliff.


    "How long are we going to hide here?" Zhu Wenqian asked.


    Yang Wei sneaked a peek at the sky.


    The sky was still covered by swarms of Killer Bees and they have been circling around the area, most likely surveying the area to look for them.


    "I doubt we can leave the cliff anytime soon," Yang Wei said.


    "There are too many Killer Bees in the open and unless we decide to risk our lives to fight them, we should just stay here for a while."


    Zhu Wenqian clicked her tongue as sheid next to a wall. "It''s all your fault, Yang Wei."


    "How is it my fault now?"


    "If you hadn''t interrupted my meal then I wouldn''t have chased after you and ended up in this mess." Zhu Wenqian pouted.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth.


    ''Woman¡­ you are being unreasonable here since we both share the me equally.'' Yang Wei sighed inwardly as he sat down opposite Zhu Wenqian.


    Sometimeter, the buzzing noise around the sky continued to increase.


    "Those damn Killer Bees are really stubborn," Zhu Wenqian cursed when she nced at the increased swarm outside.


    And she continued, "We didn''t even offend them yet they chased after us like we had destroyed their nest or something."


    Suddenly, Yang Wei became dumbfounded as he asked Zhu Wenqian again.


    "What did you just say?"


    "What do you mean what did I just say?" Zhu Wenqian raised an eyebrow.


    "I''m saying we didn''t even offend them." She added.


    "Not that sentence¡­ I mean thetter part."


    "Like we had destroyed their nest or something?"


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "That''s right¡­ there should have been others that were trapped in the Anguished Fog like us." Yang Wei said.


    Zhu Wenqian held a gawking expression as she crawled toward Yang Wei.


    "You mean there are others in the Misty Forest that came in with you?" Zhu Wenqian asked.


    "That''s right, I originally came here to capture a notorious person called Tang Xin." Yang Wei replied.


    Zhu Wenqian tilted her head in confusion. She had never heard of the man, Tang Xin so she didn''t know how to react.


    "Who is this Tang Xin?" Zhu Wenqian asked.


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly as he decided to spend the next few hours describing Tang Xin and his deeds in the past.


    By the time Yang Wei finished exining his story, Zhu Wenqian showed a nonchnt expression.


    "That''s it?" Zhu Wenqian uttered.


    "I was expecting some really notorious deed but just some human experiment. Boring!"


    Yang Wei wrinkled his brows. "How is capturing humans for some experiment logical to you?"


    Zhu Wenqianughed as she sneered, "We''re living in a cultivation world where the strong prey on the weak. Those humans and cultivators that got captured by Tang Xin could only me themselves for being weak."


    "But we should still have some morals and not target innocent people. Otherwise, our dao would be tainted and it''ll be hard to improve our cultivation base." Yang Wei argued back.


    Zhu Wenqian shrugged her shoulders as she held a fierce gaze at Yang Wei.


    "You''re being a hypocrite right now, Yang Wei." Zhu Wenqian said.


    "No one is moral or immoral in the cultivation world. There is only the strongest."


    "Strongest huh¡­" Yang Wei mumbled softly.


    Only the strongest rule and the strong can do whatever they want without facing any retribution.


    After all, no one could ever go against them due to their sheer prowess. Thus, if the strongest said it''s alright to mass murder then mass murder would be allowed.


    Yang Wei turned silent at the thought of what would happen to their current world if there was a deranged person who is also the strongest.


    Such a thought was horrifying and Yang Wei quickly shook his head to snap out of his thought process.


    Sometimeter, a rumbling sound echoed around the cliff.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth as he tilted his head to nce at Zhu Wenqian.


    "H-Haven''t you eaten enough already?" Yang Wei stuttered as he asked her.


    It hasn''t even been a day and Zhu Wenqian''s stomach began rumbling again.


    Zhu Wenqian''s face flushed slightly in redness as she shouted, "What? Do you think this queen has ever starved herself once?"


    "I''m a queen and I always eat luxurious food, so this situation is new for me." She added.


    "If you were really a queen then why were you in a dead corpse, absorbing their spiritual core." Yang Wei asked.


    "Didn''t you guess it already?" Zhu Wenqian hissed.


    "Those fucking servants from my family betrayed us and I was forced toe to this lowly world out of my will."


    "Why did they betray you?"


    Zhu Wenqian rolled her eyes. "Power- they want to annex my family''s power and influence. The Saint Race has always been ruled through strength alone."


    "Not much different than us human race then." Yang Wei snorted.


    Zhu Wenqian was about to argue more when arge buzzing sound started echoing around their cliff.

 Chapter 289 - Full Story

    The buzzing noise continued to turn louder as swarms of Killer Bees surrounded the cliff that Yang Wei and Zhu Wenqian were staying in.


    "What should we do, Yang Wei?" Zhu Wenqian sent a mental transmission to Yang Wei.


    She didn''t dare to utter a single sound to alert the Killer Bees.


    "Stay in your position and make sure to conceal your presence." Yang Wei replied back as he made sure to calm Zhu Wenqian down.


    Zhu Wenqian nodded her head.


    She remained still in her position and concealed her presencepletely.


    Now, no one could sense Zhu Wenqian''s position unless they were meeting her directly in the eyes.


    .


    The swarms of Killer Bees remained around the cliff for another few minutes before they left.


    Sometimeter, Zhu Wenqian made sure that the Killer Bees had really left the area and wasn''t trying to bait them out.


    "Phew¡­ never in my life did I have to cower myself like this." Zhu Wenqian breathed a sigh of relief as sheined.


    "This is how the cultivation world, every step is a life and death situation." Yang Wei rolled his eyes as he retrieved some ingredients from his storage ring.


    "What are you doing with those raw meats?" Zhu Wenqian asked.


    "Cooking."


    "Cooking? You can also cook?"


    Zhu Wenqian was dumbfounded to realize how many things Yang Wei can do despite his young age.


    ''Alchemy¡­ Investigation Skills¡­ Soul Force¡­ What else is he hiding?'' Zhu Wenqian pondered inwardly.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei began seasoning the raw meats with some condiments.


    His action was swift and Zhu Wenqian became immersed in his cooking skills.


    "Is that how the meat bes vorful?" Zhu Wenqian muttered. "I thought the vores naturally from the meat itself¡­"


    As Zhu Wenqian pondered over the mysterious vor of the meat, Yang Wei activated his alchemy me.


    "A-Are you going to cook it now?" Zhu Wenqian asked.


    Yang Wei shook his head.


    "I''m just going to sear the meat first."


    "Sear the meat?"


    "Un, I''m searing the meat to render the fat down. By doing these steps first, the fat would merge with the tender meat and it would be an amazing bite."


    Although albeit confused by Yang Wei''s exnation, Zhu Wenqian nodded her head.


    Her stomach was rumbling and it had only increased when the Killer Bees suddenly came near their cliff.


    Once the fear is over, hunger would strike instantly as they would start craving for food.


    Thus, Zhu Wenqian didn''tin for the first time and merely watched Yang Wei''s cooking in admiration.


    Time slowly passed by and Zhu Wenqian began drooling in her mouth.


    "I-Is the meat done yet?" Zhu Wenqian wiped off some of her saliva in the corner of her mouth as she asked Yang Wei.


    "The meat is already sizzling with white smoke¡­ I think it''s edible already." She added.


    Zhu Wenqian then tried to extend her hand out to grab the piece of meat that was resting on a te.


    However, Yang Wei pped her hand hard before she could even get the meat.


    "If you want to ruin this piece of meat then eat it now." Yang Wei scolded.


    Zhu Wenqian held a pitiful expression as she sat down grumpily, almost like a wrong kid that was caught stealing some food before dinner.


    Yang Wei ignored her expression as he focused back on cooking another piece of meat.


    "How many pieces of meat do you want?" Yang Wei asked.


    Although he had scolded her, Yang Wei still cared about her well-being since they are in a dilemma together.


    Yang Wei needed Zhu Wenqian to be in her top form just in case there were more enemies and that they would have no other choice but to fight.


    "I want 10 pieces."


    Zhu Wenqian showed her ten fingers as she asked for 10 pieces of meat.


    She had a wide grin hanging on her face.


    Yang Wei held a gawking expression as he didn''t know how to respond to Zhu Wenqian.


    "You really have no shame in asking for 10 pieces of meat." Yang Weimented as he retrieved another 10 meat out.


    Zhu Wenqian shrugged her shoulders.


    "Don''t let my appearance fool you but I''m currently suffering from an injury. I need a full tummy to be able to stay healthy." Zhu Wenqian said.


    "What kind of injury are you suffering from?" Yang Wei asked as he started seasoning the meat again.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Wenqian suddenly stayed silent upon hearing his question.


    Yang Wei realized he might have overspoken his words. "F-Forget about it. Pretend I didn''t ask at all."


    Talking about their injuries was never a good thing since it would remind them of how they received it in the first ce.


    It was a simr scenario when Yang Wei asked Elder Jing about her injury but this was slightly different.


    Yang Wei and Elder Jing had formed a close rtionship over time, unlike Zhu Wenqian.


    "Do you really want to know about my injury?" Zhu Wenqian suddenly said after a moment of silence.


    Her solemn tone and serious expression made Yang Wei shudder slightly.


    Yang Wei swallowed some of his saliva nervously as he stuttered, "I-I won''t have to pay for a price in knowing right?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Like- I won''t suddenly be a target of an assassination of learning about your injuries."


    Zhu Wenqian curled her lips upward as she smiled wickedly.


    "What do you think?" Zhu Wenqian asked.


    "Then never mind, I''d rather stay in the dark." Yang Wei said.


    "Toote, kiddo." Zhu Wenqian smirked as sheunched herself toward Yang Wei.


    Her hand wrapped around Yang Wei''s back as she leaned her head closer.


    "W-W-What are you doing?" Yang Wei was surprised by her action.


    "I''m cooking here and the alchemy me is at a high temperature. Your action was dangerous as you could have been burned identally." He warned.


    "Tsk, shut up and listen to my full story." Zhu Wenqian hissed as she wrapped tightly around Yang Wei''s waist.

 Chapter 290 - Saint World

    "Can I really not go back on my words?" Yang Wei stuttered.


    For some reason, he couldn''t help but feel an ominous omen once he learned about Zhu Wenqian''s full story.


    "Are you even a man?" Zhu Wenqian scoffed angrily.


    "As a man, you''re not allowed to go back on your words and I''m going to tell my story now whether you like it or not."


    Yang Wei sweated profusely as he heaved a soft sigh.


    "Fine, but don''t expect me to do anything." Yang Wei said.


    He then continued cooking the meat while having his waist wrapped around tightly by Zhu Wenqina.


    .


    Although Yang Wei didn''t know why he would wrap her around him like hot glue, he decided to allow her to do whatever.


    It wasn''t like she was harming him so Yang Wei kept silent as Zhu Wenqian began speaking.


    "Anyway, did you know besides this current world, there are many worlds out there?" Zhu Wenqian asked.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "I have heard of this world being regarded as a Mortal World from a senior already." Yang Wei said.


    "Good, so I don''t have to bother exining all that unnecessary information." Zhu Wenqian grinned as she continued with her story.


    "As you already know, I can utilize Saint Qi in my body, unlike you humans."


    Zhu Wenqian then emitted some Saint Qi from her fingertips, showcasing how different her qi was from the spiritual qi Yang Wei knows.


    "I hailed from the Saint World- a world that every Saint Race regarded as their homnd."


    "Saint World?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    "Is the Saint World simr to the Mortal World?" He then asked.


    Zhu Wenqian suddenlyughed in a mocking tone. "Simr? It''s not even close to the word simr."


    And she continued, "The Saint World is a thousand times better than the Mortal World and every person you find in the street in the Saint World is enough to demolish you."


    Yang Wei grumbled slightly as he knew she was looking down on the humans again.


    However, he didn''t argue with her because her words are more often or not the truth.


    ''Sigh, why are humans always so weak?'' Yang Wei asked inwardly as he ced the meat down on a te to let it rest.


    Afterward, Yang Wei retrieved a small knife and began slicing the meat that has been resting for a long time.


    "You''re probably hungry by now right?" Yang Wei asked as he handed a te toward Zhu Wenqian.


    Zhu Wenqian smiled blissfully as she quickly released her hand around his waist and reached for the te.


    "About freaking time that the meat should be finished." Zhu Wenqian hissed as she began to stuff her mouth full with the meat.


    In between her eating, Zhu Wenqian continued with her story, "My family is one of the top ns in the Saint World and are regarded as one of the best."


    "Nobody in the Saint World would dare to even offend us who held the surname, Zhu." Zhu Wenqian held a prideful expression when she exined her Zhu n and their domination over others.


    Yang Wei rolled his eyes at her. Grabbing his own te, Yang Wei ate his meat andmented, "If your n is really as powerful as you said, then why are you here? In our Mortal World that you look down upon no less."


    Zhu Wenqian suddenly paused her movement as she tried to open her mouth to rebuke.


    However, not a single sound wasing out of her as she was rendered speechless by Yang Wei''s argument.


    After all, her being on this cliff with Yang Wei was the decisive evidence that her n clearly had met with problems.


    "S-Shut up and just listen would you?" Zhu Wenqian raised her tone in a tsundere type of act.


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders.


    "As long as you remained neutral in your story then I wouldn''t have made anyments. If you want respect from others then you must first give them the respect that you wanted." Yang Wei said.


    Zhu Wenqian nodded her head.


    "Fine, the point is, I do not belong in this world and only came here identally through a space storm during the portal."


    "Portal?"


    "Yes, a portal is like transportation or teleportation from one ce to another. It''s powered by spirit stones and they are extremely costly to activate in a single-use."


    Yang Wei became intrigued since it was his first time hearing about a portal that could transport a person from one world to another world.


    "W-Wait¡­ what did you mean by a space storm?" Yang Wei suddenly asked.


    She had mentioneding to this world identally then it must have meant that her original destination wasn''t here.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Wenqian held a bittersweet expression.


    She heaved a soft sigh as she ced her te down on the ground. "There was a rebellion in my Zhu n and we suffered a miserable defeat. To escape¡­ my father forcefully opened a portal and sent me inside."


    "I was traveling through the space void to another world- one that was brimmed with life, unlike the Mortal World." She added.


    "What do you mean by brimming with life?" Yang Wei showed a bit of dissatisfaction when Zhu Wenqian continued to look down on them.


    There were multiple people living the Mortal World as well and it was filled with life.


    Zhu Wenqian clicked her tongue as she threw a fit. "I meant the spiritual qi supply in the world. The Mortal World we''re in right now is extremely weak and scarce for a cultivator to even reach past the Xiantian Realm."


    "Reach past the Xiantian Realm?"


    "Yes, you''ll need an abundant amount of qi in the world to help you break through the mortal''s shackle." Zhu Wenqian exined.


    "However, the moment I met with an ident in the portal andnded here, I noticed there was barely any qi that supplied every corner of this world."


    Yang Wei became dumbfounded. "There''s not enough spiritual qi in this world?"

 Chapter 291 - Lack Of Qi

    Zhu Wenqian sighed softly as he began picking up another te of meat.


    "What makes you think I kept talking trash about this world?" Zhu Wenqian smirked.


    "The qi in this world is severelycking, almost like it''s at the brink of copse."


    "Copse?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean by it?"


    "I mean the Mortal World might cease to exist when the spiritual qi in this world runs out." Zhu Wenqian said.


    Her words were like a nuke to Yang Wei as he began wondering what would happen to the people he cares about in this world.


    "I-Is the world really going to cease to exist?" Yang Wei asked stutteringly.


    .


    Zhu Wenqian shrugged.


    "I don''t know. I''m just giving my prediction based on my inspection." Zhu Wenqian said.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth. ''Why are you giving me your prediction then?''


    Sometimeter, Zhu Wenqian continued the story on where she left off.


    "Anyway, during the portal that I was trying to escape, the enemies began catching up to me." Zhu Wenqian said as she grabbed another te.


    "And then what happened to those enemies?" Yang Wei asked.


    Zhu Wenqian suddenly grinned evilly, almost like she turned into a full-fledged viin.


    "Hehe, what happened to those enemies you asked?" Zhu Wenqianughed as she chewed the meat in her mouth.


    "Obviously I send them on their merry way. They dared to chase after this queen and ruin my n." She added.


    Yang Wei felt the atmosphere turning cold for some reason as Zhu Wenqian continued to exin how she stter the organs of her enemies.


    ''Damn, her behavior and personality really did aplete swap.'' Yang Weimented inwardly when he sneaked a nce at the current Zhu Wenqian.


    Zhu Wenqian was like a ferocious evil queen that only had destruction and chaos in her eyes.


    "Those enemies of mine were really tenacious so I decided to use my Zhu n''s secret technique." Zhu Wenqian suddenly paused her words at this moment.


    She held a bitter smile as she mumbled, "And because of the prowess of the secret technique. The portal began to be extremely unstable, causing a space storm to ur."


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he finally heard her full story.


    Due to the space storm that Zhu Wenqian met in the portal, she became gravely injured and decided to transform into a ck insect to search for food.


    "But why did you transform into that hideous-looking insect out of every other form?" Yang Wei asked.


    He was curious as to why Zhu Wenqian would choose to transform into something hideous when she cared about her beauty a lot.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Wenqian hissed as she red angrily at Yang Wei.


    "You think I had a choice? I lost all of my Saint Qi at that moment so I could only transform into that trash ck insect form." Zhu Wenqian snorted.


    "I was going to make a slow but steady recovery from that cultivator''s corpse but you decided to interrupt me at that time."


    "Are you going to keep bringing that up whenever you have the chance to do so?" Yang Wei was in disbelief.


    Zhu Wenqian was an extremely petty person and would never stop bringing that one incident.


    Zhu Wenqian crossed her arms in anger. "Hmph, I''m going to keep ming you. What are you going to do about it?"


    "I have the contract and that you are my bodyguard." Yang Wei replied calmly.


    Knowing how she had lost the argument right away, Zhu Wenqian''s face turned red from anger.


    She then stood up and walked toward a corner. "I''m going to sleep now and your food is terrible."


    "M-My food is terrible??!" Yang Wei couldn''t believe Zhu Wenqian.


    He was confident in his cooking skills, so Zhu Wenqian''s words were like an arrow, stabbing his heart.


    Shaking his head, Yang Wei finished off the meat on his te as he tried to grab another one.


    However, Yang Wei quickly became baffled when he realized all the tes were emptied out.


    Not a single piece of meat remained on the te and he had cooked more than 15 pieces of meat.


    "T-This Zhu Wenqian¡­" Yang Wei stuttered as he tilted his head to stare at Zhu Wenqian.


    Zhu Wenqian held a smug expression as sheid her back down.


    "Why are you staring at this queen with such an intense gaze?" Zhu Wenqian asked.


    "This queen is not interested in you so you should stop thinking about doing anything naughty to me. I''m way over league so go jerk off in the corner yourself if you really can''t hold it back."


    Yang Wei tried to calm his emotion down from the words that Zhu Wenqian spoke.


    "Calm down Yang Wei¡­ a good man does not fight with a woman." Yang Wei said to himself.


    s, despite trying to calm himself down, Yang Wei still couldn''t help but feel angry about Zhu Wenqian''s ungrateful behavior.


    "Zhu Wenqian, next time you are hungry, I will simply let you starve." Yang Wei spat as he began cleaning up the tes.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Wenqian''s expression changed as she realized Yang Wei was serious in his words.


    "H-Hey, I was just joking¡­" Zhu Wenqian eximed. "Why so serious?"


    "Hmph, my food is terrible and I''m just a lustful man like you''ve said." Yang Wei hissed as he stored the tes back in his storage ring.


    After that, Yang Wei walked to a corner as hey down and said, "Find your own food since I''m clearly incapable of providing for you."


    Zhu Wenqian paled as she quickly crawled toward Yang Wei.


    "F-Fine, this queen shall let you have a kiss on my lips." Zhu Wenqian muttered as she closed her eyes.


    And she continued, "A-After the kiss, you should stop talking nonsense and continue to feed this queen well."


    Yang Wei crossed his arms as he turned around and avoided looking at her face.


    "I''m tired right now so please go to another corner." Yang Wei scoffed. "Killer Bees could still be roaming around the area so stay quiet.

 Chapter 292 - Unfortunate Encounter

    "Yang Wei, can you stop being so petty." Zhu Wenqian said as she poked on his back.


    Currently, Yang Wei wasying down and had his back facing toward her. At the same time, he was ignoring her every word.


    "I know I''m wrong about calling your cooking terrible¡­" Zhu Wenqian mumbled.


    "Can''t you forgive this queen''s words already?"


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei finally opened his mouth to respond to Zhu Wenqian.


    "Zhu Wenqian, I''m currently exhausted right now and want to rest." Yang Wei said.


    "Aren''t you just being petty and angry at me?" Zhu Wenqian said in a somewhat pitiful tone..


    Yang Wei heaved a soft sigh as he turned and faced her.


    "Zhu Wenqian, I don''t have the time nor energy to be mad at you." Yang Wei said.


    He then pointed his finger at the sky that had turned dark already.


    "It''s nighttime already and we should rest well for the day. Otherwise, we''re going to be in trouble if we have to run away again."


    Zhu Wenqian nodded her head.


    "Indeed¡­ we haven''t rested enough ever since we left the cave and encountered the Anguished Fog." Zhu Wenqian said as sheid down next to Yang Wei.


    "There are so many spacious areas around here¡­ Zhu Wenqian." Yang Wei said.


    He felt her body warmth oozing out toward him and he was a bit ufortable with that.


    If the personying next to him wasn''t Zhu Wenqian but Elder Jing instead, then Yang Wei would have been happy.


    However, she wasn''t and Yang Wei had barely known much about her.


    "Why did you feel the need toy next to me?" Yang Wei asked, hoping to have Zhu Wenqian find another spot to sleep in.


    "Am I really that unbearable to you?" Zhu Wenqian suddenly said.


    "It''s scary to be sleeping alone and you should be happy that I''m sleeping next to you. After all, it means I have full trust in you for being a gentleman." She added.


    Yang Wei was rendered speechless since she wasplimenting him.


    Thus, he found it hard to find another excuse to push her away as that would make him look petty.


    "Fine, but we are simply going to sleep and nothing else." Yang Wei warned as he closed his eyes.


    Zhu Wenqian smirked as she nodded her head happily.


    Sometimeter, Zhu Wenqian and Yang Wei fell fast asleep as they rested for the night.


    Meanwhile, outside the cliff, two people were running around in amok.


    "What the hell are those bees?" A person shouted in a panicked voice as he increased his pace.


    "You ask me, I ask who?" Another person snorted as he flicked multiple spiritual qi toward the ck wisp of clouds.


    If one decided to take a closer look at the ck wisp of clouds. Then it would show that the ck wisps are actually made of a bunch of Killer Bees.


    The people currently running away were wearing blue robes and Yang Wei could easily determine who they were with one nce.


    They are the disciples from the Burning Sword Sect.


    "Damn it, where are Elder Chen Xue and the others?"


    "Shut up already, Peng Tian! If you have time to curse then you should have time to dy these bees."


    "And you''re much better than me huh? Your spiritual qi did nothing to those bees, Luo Zian." Peng Tian snorted coldly.


    "Hmph, still much better than you who kept running and not stalling." Luo Zian replied in anger.


    "Over there, we can take cover under those tree leaves." Luo Zian suddenly shouted as he pointed in a direction.


    Peng Tian nodded his head.


    Sometimeter, they increased their movement and hid under the tree leaves.


    They then concealed their aura and presence as they kept quiet. The Killer Bees were dumbfounded as they tried to survey the areas.


    Peng Tian and Luo Zian sweated profusely as they waited for a long time before the buzzing noises slowly diminished from their area.


    "Phew, just what exactly are those bees?" Peng Tianined as he retrieved some herbs and rubbed them in his injured arm.


    He was attacked by the Killer Bees when they first got out of the Anguished Fog.


    The next thing he knew, they were running around everywhere, hoping to find Elder Chen Xue''s location.


    "I don''t know either¡­ The only thing I know is that Tang Xin is still here somewhere." Luo Zian suddenly said.


    "We were so close at stopping him yet the Anguished Fog suddenly surrounded us like some madman," he added.


    Peng Tian sighed softly as well.


    "What is this ce even¡­ ourmunication devices are all blocked off by some phenomenon," Peng Tian said as he nced at the dark sky.


    "It doesn''t matter anymore, Peng Tian." Luo Zian said as he stood up. "We are now together in this crap so we''ll need to work together from now on."


    Peng Tian nodded his head.


    "You''re right, we don''t even know how many crazy creatures are in this area."


    "Anyway, we can''t hide here any longer." Luo Zian then said as he took a step forward.


    However, the terrain they were standing on began to tremble and Luo Zian''s expression paled.


    "Crap!" Luo Zian cursed.


    "We need to get away from here." Luo Zian tried to warn Peng Tian but it was toote.


    The terrain shattered as they started falling down.


    A loud thud sound echoed around as the two of themnded on the ground.


    "Fuck, Luo Zian, are you trying to kill us both now?" Peng Tian shouted angrily as he brushed off some dust.


    "It''s not my fault that the terrain couldn''t support your fat weight," Luo Zian roared back.


    He wasn''t going to take the me for what happened when it was because of him that they managed to avoid the Killer Bees.


    While Peng Tian and Luo Zian continued to argue, they suddenly felt a cold chill in their neck.


    A sword was being pointed next to their neck and they could feel death was lingering around.


    "Who are you?" Yang Wei asked as he revealed himself. "Don''t even try anything funny unless you think your neck can handle my sword."

 Chapter 293 - Bunch Of Scum

    "Calm down, we didn''t mean any harm." Luo Zian said with his hand raised up.


    "Yeah, we were simply escaping from some crazy bees." Peng Tian added.


    Peng Tian could feel the person behind him was even more dangerous than Yang Wei.


    Thus, he was cursing his terrible luck and Luo Zian for having it easy.


    ''Why does Luo Zian always get the easy enemy while I get the tough one?'' Peng Tian cried inwardly.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei nced at their attires and noticed their origin.


    "Burning Sword Sect?" Yang Wei muttered..


    "Y-You heard of our sect?" Luo Zian eximed in surprise. He didn''t expect to meet someone else here that would know about their sect.


    "I recognize your shy blue robes." Yang Wei said.


    "T-That''s great¡­ we are fellow friends here then. No need to point a sword at our necks." Luo Zian said as he tried to turn around.


    However, Yang Wei quickly injected some of his spiritual qi at the sword, indicating that another movement from Luo Zian would mean the end of his life.


    "Just because I recognize your origin doesn''t mean you''re safe." Yang Wei warned.


    Luo Zian twitched his mouth.


    ''Damn it, after a crazy chase from bees, we now have a fellow cultivator threatening our life.'' Luo Zian cursed silently in his heart.


    He then showed a bitter smile as he asked, "Then what does the fellow cultivator want from us?"


    Yang Wei ignored Luo Zian''s question as he nced at Zhu Wenqian.


    "What do you think we should do?" Yang Wei sent a mental transmission to Zhu Wenqian.


    Zhu Wenqian held a ferocious expression as she sneered, "Obviously kill them."


    "I want to do the same but they might have information about what happened in the Misty Forest." Yang Wei replied.


    Zhu Wenqian pondered for a moment. "Then what do you suggest we can do?"


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth.


    He had just asked her the same thing and she gave the question right back at him.


    "Do you have any method that can restrain them?" Yang Wei asked.


    Zhu Wenqian grinned evilly as she nodded.


    "Of course I do." Zhu Wenqian said as she sent a wave of Saint Qi toward Peng Tian.


    At the same time, she flicked her hand and sent another wave of Saint Qi toward Luo Zian.


    Luo Zian and Peng Tian both vomited a mouthful of blood as they plopped to the ground.


    Their faces were pale as they struggled to muster an ounce of their strength.


    "W-What did you do to us?" Luo Zian asked as he felt like a powerless mortal.


    "A-Are we crippled now?" Peng Tian held a lifeless expression.


    "You''re not cripple but close to it if you don''t answer our question honestly." Yang Wei suddenly said as he retrieved two chairs for him and Zhu Wenqian.


    At the same time, Yang Wei activated his alchemy me to illuminate the cliff.


    However, he made sure that the lighting of the cliff does not show outside since it could alert the Killer Bees from noticing them.


    Meanwhile, Luo Zian and Peng Tian finally got a good look at Yang Wei.


    Their expressions changed as they shouted his name at the same time.


    "YANG WEI! It was you."


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    "How did you two know my name?" Yang Wei asked. He wasn''t famous or anything so it was weird that these two people in front of him knew about his identity.


    Luo Zian spit some of his saliva out as he cursed, "If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have been separated and met with countless dangers."


    "You and your sect were supposed to be the scapegoat for us." Peng Tain intervened. "We were split into multiple teams to capture you."


    Yang Wei narrowed his eyes.


    ''Indeed, the Phoenix Sky Sect are really a bunch of scum¡­'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he wondered how he would face Meng Yan in the future.


    As much as he wanted to repay her debt of gratitude, he did not wish to be hindered by her family sect.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei held a vicious expression as he walked toward Peng Tian.


    "What''s your name?" Yang Wei asked for their names first as a courtesy.


    Peng Tian didn''t want to reply at first but when he saw Zhu Wenqian cracking her knuckles, he started sweating profusely.


    "Peng Tian! My name is Peng Tian." Peng Tian replied swiftly.


    He wasn''t afraid of Yang Wei but Zhu Wenqian''s presence had spooked him hard.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Tell me Peng Tian¡­ What happened outside the Misty Forest?" Yang Wei asked.


    "Also, a word of warning. If you said any lies then don''t me me for what happens next."


    Peng Tian swallowed nervously when he sensed an intense killing pressure emitted toward him.


    He sneaked a nce at Zhu Wenqian but quickly lowered his head when he confirmed the killing intent came from her.


    ''S-Such a dominating figure¡­ how did Yang Wei manage to have such apanion with him?'' Peng Tian cried inwardly.


    As Peng Tian tried to open his mouth to speak, Luo Zian suddenly intervened and shouted.


    "Don''t fall for his trick, Peng Tian. Yang Wei will still kill us once we give him the information he wants." Luo Zian wasn''t a naive fool to believe they are lucky to be left alive.


    Peng Tian shuddered as he nced at Yang Wei.


    And sure enough, he didn''t see any form of denial from Yang Wei.


    "Y-You¡­" Peng Tian stuttered as he decided to keep his mouth shut.


    s, Zhu Wenqian didn''t like this oue as she vanished from her position.


    Afterward, she raised her leg up and stomped down on Peng Tian''s back.


    "rgh" Peng Tian vomited a mouthful of blood as his bones were shattered and had a rupture.


    "I was going to give you a nice and easy death but since you wanted to take the hard way then so be it." Zhu Wenqian scoffed as she stomped on Peng Tian again, shattering numerous bones in the meantime.

 Chapter 294 - My Show

    Peng Tian screamed in agony when Zhu Wenqian continued to stomp on his injury.


    Normally, as a cultivator, Peng Tian wouldn''t have felt much pain from just bone-shattering.


    However, Zhu Wenqian had been secretly injecting Saint Qi into his bone, causing unimaginable pain for Peng Tian.


    "S-Stop it please¡­ mercy¡­" Peng Tian stuttered as he cried loudly.


    "I will say everything¡­ stop crushing my bones," he added.


    "Hmph, should have done that in the first ce." Zhu Wenqian scoffed as she lifted her foot up.


    She then red at Peng Tian and whispered sweetly, "Next time, listening to your friend is akin to asking for death. Learn to live life and make decisions for yourself.."


    Peng Tian shuddered briefly. ''She''s right¡­ isn''t this all Luo Zian''s fault that I have to suffer this kind of pain?''


    Zhu Wenqian grinned evilly as she loved the expression made by Peng Tian.


    ''That''s right, that''s how all humans should be acting, unlike this Yang Wei.'' Zhu Wenqian eximed inwardly.


    Sometimeter, Zhu Wenqian retrieved a dagger out and threw it toward Peng Tian.


    Peng Tian held a dumbfounded look as he wondered what the dagger was for.


    "W-What is the meaning of this?" Peng Tian asked nervously.


    It wasn''t just Peng Tian being confused, Yang Wei and Luo Zian were both equally confused.


    "What are you doing now?" Yang Wei sent a mental transmission to Zhu Wenqian as he wanted to know her thinking.


    Zhu Wenqian shrugged her shoulders.


    "Just wait in the sideline and be patient." Zhu Wenqian replied back. "This is my show now and revenge."


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    As long as she didn''t n on releasing them, he was fine with whatever she wanted to do.


    "Peng Tian, that dagger is to give you a chance for revenge." Zhu Wenqian said as she pointed at Luo Zian.


    "Aren''t you feeling angry that you were the one that got tortured instead of him?"


    Peng Tian had his eyes widened in surprise. "A-Are you joking with me?"


    "Does it look like I''m the joking type?"


    Peng Tian shook his head. His eyes soonnded on the dagger that Zhu Wenqian had thrown toward him.


    "You''re being ridiculous." Luo Zian suddenly shouted in a mocking manner. "Trying to make us fight each other to death to entertain yourselves? Peng Tian isn''t dumb enough to fall for your crap."


    Zhu Wenqian ignored Luo Zian''s mocking words as she nced at Peng Tian.


    "Peng Tian, if you can torture the hell out of Luo Zian then I would let you go once you tell Yang Wei everything he wants to know." Zhu Wenqian offered.


    Peng Tian twitched his brows.


    "W-Would you really fulfill your promise and let me go?" He asked.


    Zhu Wenqian nodded her head and swore to heaven that she promised to let him go.


    "I swear to heaven that if I renege my promise then may I''ll be cripple for life and stay as a whore for the rest of my life." Zhu Wenqian then gave a gentle smile.


    Peng Tian''s expression brightened up when the oath Zhu Wenqian took was genuine.


    His eyes flickered in excitement as he reached for the dagger.


    "Do you really want to fall for their tricks?" Luo Zian roared when he realized Peng Tian was serious.


    Suddenly, Zhu Wenqian snapped her fingers and the injuries of Peng Tian''s body recoveredpletely.


    Peng Tian held a disbelief expression when he realized his shattered bones returned to normal, almost like it was never injured before.


    Luo Zian was also dumbfounded as he wondered what just happened.


    "H-How did he recoverpletely?" Luo Zian muttered in disbelief.


    However, Luo Zian didn''t get another chance to react when he realized his movement was restricted.


    "I''ve restricted Luo Zian''s movement so feel free to torture him to your heart''s content." Zhu Wenqian said.


    ''Disturbing my sleep¡­ just watch how I''ll make the two of you feel like dying.'' Zhu Wenqian sneered inwardly as she watched Peng Tian slowly walk toward the restricted Luo Zian.


    Peng Tian held a savage look as he clutched the dagger tightly in his hand.


    "S-Stop it Peng Tian¡­ we are fellow disciples in the Burning Sword Sect." Luo Zian shouted loudly, hoping his words would reach into Peng Tian''s ears.


    s, Peng Tian seemed to have lost his reasoning as he hissed, "Shut the hell up already, Luo Zian."


    Afterward, Peng Tian stabbed the dagger into Luo Zian''s back.


    Blood sttered everywhere when Peng Tian began twisting the dagger as he struggled to pull it away.


    "Ahhhh fuck it hurts." Luo Zian screamed in agony as he cursed at the crazy Peng Tian multiple times.


    "Peng Tian you''re delusional if you think you can live after this!" Luo Zian began to threaten how their sect elder would definitely not spare his life once he escaped alone.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei sighed softly at their action that was practically instigated by Zhu Wenqian.


    "You are really one heartless woman¡­" Yang Wei said in a mental transmission to Zhu Wenqian.


    Zhu Wenqian smirked as she took a seat next to him. "It''s not my fault that this happened but the fault of you humans. Always greedy and selfish for their own benefit gains."


    "Didn''t you end up here because your Saint Race members wanted to gain power as well?" Yang Wei replied.


    However, Zhu Wenqian shook her head at the naivety of Yang Wei''s mindset.


    "That''s different, the Saint Race only respects the strong and it''s not really umon to see rebellion everywhere. The only surprise factor here was that the Saint Race members dared to target one of the top ns." Zhu Wenqian said.


    And she continued, "We always fight for power while you humans always scheme against each other."


    "I guess we''re not much different then."


    Sometimeter, Luo Zian''s body became a bloody mess with multiple stab wounds.


    "Peng Tian¡­you''re going to die a horrible death." Luo Zian muttered as he coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Peng Tian smirked as he raised his dagger up high, preparing to end Luo Zian''s life once and for all.


    Right when Peng Tian was about to stab Luo Zian, his movement suddenly halted and Zhu Wenqian opened her mouth to speak.


    "Luo Zian, do you wish for revenge?"

 Chapter 295 - Human’s Selfishness

    "Luo Zian, do you wish for revenge?"


    Zhu Wenqian''s words were like the devil whispering in Luo Zian''s ears.


    His body has been stabbed multiple times by none other than his fellow disciple.


    Luo Zian gnashed his teeth in anger as he nodded his head with much difficulty.


    "Please- give me a chance for revenge." Luo Zian begged.


    "I have saved his goddamn life multiple times yet he treated me like this. I want revenge."


    Zhu Wenqian nodded her head.


    .


    She then sped her hand and once again, Luo Zian''s injuries recovered miraculously.


    It was the same scenario as what happened to Peng Tian. Except for this time, the recovery was for Luo Zian.


    Yang Wei became intrigued at the method Zhu Wenqian used to recover their injuries swiftly.


    "How did you cure their injuries this quickly?" Yang Wei asked her mentally.


    Zhu Wenqian grinned from ear to ear as she stuck her tongue out at Yang Wei.


    "Hmph, since you kept on bullying me for a long time, you can guess it yourself." Zhu Wenqian sneered as she ignored Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth.


    ''As expected, Zhu Wenqian is really a petty person and holds grudges forever.'' Yang Weimented silently as he stayed seated in his chair.


    His vision soon focused back on Luo Zian and Peng Tian as he watched as a spectator.


    Like Zhu Wenqian had said, this was her show and revenge for disturbing her sleep so Yang Wei would stay out of this.


    After all, getting involved in a woman''s wrath is nothing but asking for death.


    Sometimeter, Luo Zian stood up full of vigor and anger in his face.


    "Luo Zian, here''s your chance." Zhu Wenqian said as she flicked her hand.


    The dagger that was originally in Peng Tian''s hand vanished and appeared in front of Luo Zian.


    Luo Zian grabbed the dagger in his hand.


    His expression remained unchanged but based on his aura alone, everyone could tell Luo Zian was resentful at his fellow disciple, Peng Tian.


    Meanwhile, Peng Tian began sweating nervously as he tried to run away.


    "M-Mercy Luo Zian, I-I didn''t have a choice." Peng Tian shouted in defense while trembling in fear.


    "Yeah, I didn''t have a choice either." Luo Zian said with a wicked grin as he stabbed the dagger into Peng Tian''s stomach.


    Peng Tian screamed in agony as he felt Luo Zian twisting the dagger inside his gut.


    He was now receiving the same treatment he had done to Luo Zian initially.


    Never did he expect Zhu Wenqian to be ying around with him and caused him to suffer the same pain he did to his fellow disciple.


    Time slowly passed by and Luo Zian vented his angerpletely at Peng Tian.


    "Hmph, I saved your life multiple times and you dared to bite the hand of your savior." Luo Zian sneered as he cut off Peng Tian''s genital.


    It was an extremely gory scene but Zhu Wenqian and Yang Wei didn''t blink at all.


    "What did I say, Yang Wei?" Zhu Wenqian said with a smug expression hanging on her face. "Human selfishness really knows no bounds."


    "Although this was the case for them, it doesn''t apply to all humans, Zhu Wenqian." Yang Wei said.


    Zhu Wenqian clicked her tongue, clearly dissatisfied with Yang Wei''s nonchnt response.


    "Luo Zian, that''s enough." Zhu Wenqian then shouted angrily as she restricted Luo Zian''s movement.


    Afterward, Zhu Wenqian snapped her finger and Peng Tian''s injuries were recoveredpletely.


    However, even though the injuries are gone, the mental image of the pain urring in their mind remains.


    It was a memory that they could never forget in their life, especially for Peng Tian who had lost his manhood once.


    Once Luo Zian and Peng Tian plopped to the ground with a listless expression, Zhu Wenqian stood up.


    "Now are you going to exin what happened outside the Misty Forest?" She then asked kindly.


    Luo Zian and Peng Tian didn''t dare to keep their mouths shut anymore as they hurriedly exined everything they knew to Yang Wei.


    "We were looking for the traces of Yang Wei and the Purple Scorpion Sect until we suddenly heard Elder Chen Xue scream loudly." Peng Tian said.


    "Elder Chen Xue shouted the name Tang Xin and we tried to go toward the source until the Anguished Fog suddenly spread around the Misty Forest." Luo Zian added.


    After that, they spent the next few minutes exining how they somehow escaped the Anguished Fog and appeared outside before getting ambushed by mysterious bees.


    "You guys were attacked by Killer Bees as well?" Yang Wei asked.


    Luo Zian and Peng Tian nodded their heads simultaneously.


    "We were running away from them and were hiding in nearby tree leaves." Luo Zian exined.


    "When we tried to leave, the terrain suddenly copsed and you all know the rest of the story," he added.


    Yang Wei held a pondering expression as he now knew something must have happened between Elder Chen Xue and Tang Xin to cause the Anguished Fog to spread.


    ''Does this have to do with that mysterious formation?'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly.


    "W-Wait a minute¡­ are we still in the Misty Forest?" Yang Wei mumbled.


    Luo Zian and Peng Tian nced at each other as they held a confused expression.


    They were obviously unsure about their current location as well.


    Yang Wei''s face turned pale as he wondered where they were currently located.


    Yang Wei decided to take out a talisman that was given to him by Elder Jing.


    He then tried to activate the talisman to return to the sect. s, the talisman merely blinked for a few moments before the light faded away.


    Yang Wei''s expression darkened as he knew exactly what it meant when the talisman failed to send him back to the sect.


    He was no longer in an area that could teleport him back to his sect''s location.


    This only means one possibility, and that is him being in the Misty Forest is no longer valid.


    "We seemed to have teleported somewhere far away¡­" Yang Wei muttered.

 Chapter 296 - Amazing Finish

    "What did you say, Yang Wei?" Zhu Wenqian raised an eyebrow when Yang Wei began mumbling to himself.


    "Oh- nothing¡­ I was just thinking what to do with them now." Yang Wei said.


    He didn''t wish to say his thought process yet until he officially confirmed that they are no longer in the Misty Forest.


    After all, the talisman could have failed due to the Anguished Fog''s effect, and not because of their coordination.


    Zhu Wenqian nodded her head.


    Although a bit confused by Yang Wei''s attitude, she didn''t put much into mind as she turned around and nced at Luo Zian and Peng Tian.


    Her expression was savage, almost like she couldn''t wait to y with her toys again.


    .


    "Since we got the answer we wanted¡­ aren''t you two worthless to us now?" Zhu Wenqian asked.


    Peng Tian''s face turned pale as he quickly begged on all fours and shouted, "Y-You swore to heaven about sparing my life. You can''t renege on your promise."


    "Rx, I never said anything about killing you, did I?" Zhu Wenqian chuckled softly.


    She was loving the action and the expression Peng Tian was currently making.


    She was the dignified queen of the Saint Race, and this was how the humans should have acted and behaved toward her, unlike Yang Wei.


    ''Tch, Yang Wei should have learned to be grateful that I even treated him as an equal.'' Zhu Wenqian cursed inwardly as she tilted her head to stare at Luo Zian.


    "I swore to heaven about sparing Peng Tian''s life but I never swore to spare your life, Luo Zian." Zhu Wenqian said.


    Luo Zian''s body trembled rapidly as he knew Zhu Wenqian would really do what she had said.


    After all, her abilities and cultivation could not beprehended by them.


    Luo Zian followed Peng Tian as he pleaded for mercy.


    "P-Please spare my life¡­ I have the brain and knowledge to be able to assist you unlike this dumb Peng Tian here." Luo Zian stuttered as he threw Peng Tian under the bus.


    Zhu Wenqian shrugged her shoulders.


    "Luo Zian, if you manage to kill Peng Tian then I shall spare your life." Zhu Wenqian suddenly said as she snapped her fingers.


    Afterward, Luo Zian and Peng Tian felt their spiritual qiing back to their core.


    Their strength wasing back and both held a fierce expression at each other.


    They didn''t even think for a second of attacking Zhu Wenqian because they knew their own capability.


    Fighting Zhu Wenqian was nothing but courting death.


    However, that wasn''t the case if they simply managed to kill the other as they could still have a chance of living.


    "Peng Tian, prepare to die." Luo Zian grunted as he activated his movement technique and attacked Peng Tian.


    Peng Tian snorted coldly as well and used his own movement technique to match up with Luo Zian''s speed.


    While Peng Tian and Luo Zian began their fight to the death, Zhu Wenqian returned to her chair as she crossed her legs.


    She was full of amusement when she watched the two of them are really trying to kill each other despite being fellow disciples.


    "Why couldn''t you just kill them instantly?" Yang Wei asked.


    He found it pointless to be wasting their time here when they nned on killing them from the start.


    "Because it''s fun and this is their retribution for disturbing this queen''s slumber." Zhu Wenqian sneered.


    Yang Wei sighed as he shook his head.


    ''Women are indeed crazy once provoked and it''s absolutely best to not get on their bad sides.'' Yang Wei noted this to heart as he wished to never get into Peng Tian and Luo Zian''s position.


    Sometimeter, a tear-jerking scream echoed around the cliff.


    The scream was thunderous, and the sound would have alerted the Killer Bees nearby if Zhu Wenqian hadn''t cast a sound concealment formation beforehand.


    Meanwhile, Peng Tian plopped to the ground since his legs were chopped off by Luo Zian.


    Luo Zian had blood sttered around his face but he didn''t care at all. He had his full attention on the now-crawling Peng Tian.


    "Dare to backstab me?" Luo Zian mocked as he staggered toward Peng Tian.


    "No one can backstab this brother, not even in their dreams." Luo Zian roared as he raised his swords.


    His swords vibrated heavily and shone brightly as he injected his spiritual qi into the sword.


    Peng Tian held a horrified look as he watched Luo Zian slowly sh his sword down into the middle of his forehead.


    With a clean slice, almost like a knife cutting through butter, Luo Zian had chopped Peng Tian''s body into halves.


    Bloods, intestines, and organs were sttered across the terrain and caused a disgusting gory mess.


    "Amazing finish!" Zhu Wenqian stood up as she pped her hand in admiration.


    "Such gore is really an amazing show to watch before sleeping." She added.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was dumbfounded to see Zhu Wenqian smiling devilishly.


    ''Didn''t you get frightened by the mere sight of a skeleton previously?'' Yang Wei questioned inwardly.


    He was getting more and more lost by the action of Zhu Wenqian.


    However, Yang Wei didn''t get a chance to think further when Luo Zian beganughing like a maniac.


    "Hahaha, I won." Luo Zian shouted happily as he raised his sword up, almost like he was posing for the victory screen.


    Zhu WEnqian smiled at Luo Zian as she pped her hand to praise him.


    "Congrats for winning!" Zhu Wenqian congratted him for killing his fellow disciple.


    And she continued, "You have indeed impressed me by showcasing how selfish and greedy humans can be when their lives are on the line."


    Luo Zian twitched his mouth as he didn''t know what else to say.


    "Anyway, now that I won, you have to spare me." Luo Zian demanded.


    Zhu Wenqian nodded her head.


    "Of course, I will keep my promise." Zhu Wenqian said.


    She then turned around and flicked her hand secretly.


    Multiple strands of Saint Qi flew out and pierced Luo Zian''s forehead.

 Chapter 297 - Exploring The New Area

    Luo Zian didn''t even get a chance to react as he plopped to the ground, dead.


    His corpse was surprisinglynded next to Peng Tian, the one who he had just killed a few minutes ago.


    Zhu Wenqian kept a calm demeanor without turning back.


    "I have spared you from dying to the Killer Bees, you can save the thanks since I''m too generous." Zhu Wenqian then said as she walked toward the corner andid down.


    "Yang Wei, let''s sleep already." Zhu Wenqian said as she echoed Yang Wei to go back to sleep.


    Yang Wei scratched his head as he decided to burn the corpses with his alchemy me to prevent any foul smell from spreading.


    Once the corpses werepletely burned into ashes, Yang Wei retracted his alchemy me..


    Afterward, he walked toward the corner andid down next to Zhu Wenqian.


    "How much of an actress are you?" Yang Wei said as he looked at the ceiling.


    He was awestruck by Zhu Wenqian''s prowess but at the same time, he was dumbfounded by her change.


    From a frightened little girl, Zhu Wenqian was able to turn into a real devil- one that doesn''t even bat an eyelid from an extreme gore scene.


    "I''m not an actress, Yang Wei." Zhu Wenqian denied Yang Wei''sments about her. "I''m just a normal queen, one that would get angry when disturbed."


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth.


    Her definition of angry was toying with a human''s life until she had yed enough.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei heard a loud snoring noise and was in disbelief.


    He turned his body around and noticed Zhu Wenqian was fast asleep. She was rubbing her stomach around with her hand,pletely nullifying any dignity of a queen.


    "S-Seriously¡­" Yang Wei smiled bitterly as he covered his ears with spiritual qi to negate the snoring sound from disturbing him.


    Afterward, Yang Wei slowly closed his eyelid as he fell asleep.


    Time slowly passed by as Yang Wei woke up from his deep slumber.


    "You''re up early¡­" Yang Wei said as he noticed Zhu Wenqian exercising.


    "Heh, my body was a bit sore yesterday from overusing my healing technique." Zhu Wenqian replied.


    "I shouldn''t have recovered their injuries much since it was such a waste of my Saint Qi," she added.


    Yang Wei shook his head as he still couldn''tprehend Zhu Wenqian''s behavior.


    For a mere disturbance in her slumber, she was willing to go through extra miles just to get revenge.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei tidied up his clothes as he retrieved some items he got from Luo Zian and Peng Tian.


    "Hmm, it seems like these are cultivation techniques." Yang Wei mumbled as he grabbed two different manuals.


    Yang Wei opened the manuals as he scanned through the technique before showing a disappointed gaze.


    The technique wasn''t anything special nor did it contain any secret technique from the Burning Sword Sect.


    "I seriously wondered how they managed to escape the Anguished Fog with their upbringing." Yang Wei sighed as he stopped checking over the items.


    "Anyway, what are we going to do now, Yang Wei?" Zhu Wenqian asked once she finished her morning exercise.


    Yang Wei pondered for a few moments.


    "We''ll need to search our surroundings to check where we are." Yang Wei said.


    And he continued, "Staying on this cliff to avoid the Killer Bees isn''t a reliable method in the long run since we would run out of food sooner orter."


    Zhu Wenqian nodded her head.


    She agreed with Yang Wei that staying inside the cliff is no different than waiting for their death.


    Although the Killer Bees are deadly, it doesn''t mean they couldn''t avoid them or fight against them.


    It was simply troublesome to fight multiple swarms of Killer Bees in one go as that would drain their stamina and qi rapidly.


    "When do we leave then?" Zhu Wenqian asked.


    "Right now." Yang Wei said. "Killer Bees are still bees in the end and they are only most active in the early afternoon."


    "Your meaning is that this is our chance to move around without being hindered by the Killer Bees?"


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "If we want to be safe and avoid the Killer Bees, we can only move in the early morning until the afternoon." Yang Wei said.


    "Then what are we still chatting here for?" Zhu Wenqian shouted coldly as she dashed toward Yang Wei and dragged his arms.


    "Let''s hurry up our movement." She added.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei and Zhu Wenqian left the cliff as they admired the beautifulndscape.


    Now that they have gotten a clear look since they weren''t being chased after by Killer Bees, the scene in front of them was simply too peaceful.


    "So beautiful¡­" Zhu Wenqian muttered in disbelief. "Not even the Saint World has this kind of beautiful sight except for its gloomy environment."


    Zhu Wenqian continued to admire the scenery without realizing Yang Wei''s expression continued to worsen.


    ''Damn it, we''re really not in the Misty Forest anymore.'' Yang Wei cursed inwardly as he noticed the terrain and structure arepletely different.


    "Zhu Wenqian, do you sense the spiritual qi around this area seem to be denser?" Yang Wei decided to ask Zhu Wenqian if she had felt any differencepared to the Misty Forest.


    Zhu Wenqian decided to close her eyes to feel the density of the spiritual qi after hearing Yang Wei''s question.


    Her expression changed when she realized the spiritual qi seemed to be more concentrated and better than before.


    "Haha, what is this new change?" Zhu Wenqian said blissfully. "I can utilize this spiritual qi to recover faster now."


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth at the carefree attitude of Zhu Wenqian.


    "Let''s explore the new area now, Zhu Wenqian." Yang Wei said, stopping her from being overly excited about the spiritual qi being more concentrated and better.


    "This new area might be the reason for the rumor."


    "What rumor?"


    Yang Wei nced at Zhu Wenqian as he held a solemn expression. "Rumors of the Anguished Fog being extremely deadly where people can only enter but nevere out again."

 Chapter 298 - Waterfall

    Notice: Sorry for the dy of this chapter. I had a flu shot yesterday and was feeling unwell. Please forgive me as I will try to update 2 chapters per day again.


    ==========


    "You mean the people who got shrouded by the Anguished Fog were teleported here?" Zhu Wenqian was dumbfounded by his discovery.


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders.


    "I don''t know, to be honest, I''m just doing an educated guess." Yang Wei teased as he found it hrious that Zhu Wenqian always believed his words.


    It was like whatever he said, Zhu Wenqian would be awestruck by his intelligence.


    "Are you really teasing me?" Zhu Wenqian asked..


    Zhu Wenqian had her chest puffed out, acting like an angry girl.


    "You better stop teasing me unless you want to suffer the same fate as those two idiots fromst night." She threatened.


    Yang Weiughed heartily as he clutched his stomach tightly. Zhu Wenqian''s threat may work on others but for him, her threat is worthless.


    After all, she was fooled to sign a blood contract from Fan Ping so that she could never harm him.


    Thus, Yang Wei found itughable that she was still trying to threaten him despite being unable to harm a single hair of his.


    "Stopughing already!" Zhu Wenqian stomped her feet on the ground in anger. "If you keepughing then don''t me me for attacking you with one of my deadliest techniques ever."


    "Hahaha"


    Yang Wei''sughter became louder as tears seemed to be seeping out of his eyelids fromughing too much.


    "Oi, did you not see my fearsome disy yesterday?" Zhu Wenqian grumbled angrily as she kindly reminded him of her ruthless self.


    Yang Wei ignored her as he decided to scan around the surrounding areas.


    Afterward, Yang Wei pointed in a particr direction that had a massive waterfallndscape.


    "Let''s go over there and check it out." Yang Wei said.


    Zhu Wenqian nced in the direction Yang Wei pointed in and nodded her head when she saw the beautiful waterfall.


    Suddenly, she curled her lips upward and showed a wicked grin.


    "Tsk tsk, Yang Wei, I can''t believe you." Zhu Wenqian said as she poke her finger at Yang Wei''s face.


    "You want to see this queen naked again in the water." Zhu Wenqian teased.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth.


    "You''re overthinking things and being delusional." Yang Wei spat as he kicked the ground softly and propelled himself toward the waterfall.


    He didn''t wish to argue with her nor try to justify his decision since it would only give lever for Zhu Wenqian to tease more.


    Zhu Wenqian clicked her tongue in a foul mood when Yang Wei ditched her to speed ahead.


    "Tch, scoundrel Yang Wei." Zhu Wenqian shouted as she quickly followed after Yang Wei.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei and Zhu Wenqian arrived at the massive waterfall.


    The blinding sun was piercing onto the water, creating multiple rainbows around it.


    Zhu Wenqian smiled happily as she took off her shoe and started kicking around the water with her feet.


    The water then sshed everywhere and Zhu Wenqian startedughing happily as she tried to echo Yang Wei to join her.


    "Come Yang Wei, the water is crystal clear and cool." Zhu Wenqian said.


    "You can have fun yourself."


    "Tsk, don''t expect this queen to strip naked to bathe in it. You should be thankful already to be able to see this queen''s lovely feet."


    Yang Wei shook his head at her action as he decided to walk toward the waterfall.


    Afterward, Yang Wei used his spiritual perception to sense what''s inside the massive waterfall.


    "Why are you using your spiritual perception?" Zhu Wenqian asked in the background.


    "Just so you know, your spiritual perception still can''t see me naked no matter how hard you try." She added.


    Yang Wei almost vomited from the shamelessness of Zhu Wenqian.


    Never once did he say he was interested in her or her body, yet Zhu Wenqian kept making it sound like he wanted to devour her.


    "Zhu Wenqian, I''m saying this onest time. I already have two great women back in my sect and I considered them as my wife." Yang Wei said calmly.


    "Tch, two women already?" Zhu Wenqian scoffed as she stopped soaking her feet in the water. "Aren''t you one horny and lustful boy for having multiple women?"


    "I consider myself a responsible man." Yang Wei scolded.


    "I don''t love anyone I just met simply because of their beauty." He added.


    Zhu Wenqian shrugged her shoulders.


    Her mood was clearly turning terrible by the minute and she was bing more hostile.


    ''Scoundrel Yang Wei!'' Zhu Wenqian cursed internally as she wore her shoe again and waited in the sideline.


    She didn''t care nor wished to know what Yang Wei was doing with his spiritual perception.


    Suddenly, two loud roars echoed from behind and Yang Wei narrowed his eyes as he retrieved his Lightsbane.


    ROAR!


    "What the hell are you roaring for?" Zhu Wenqian turned around and shouted angrily.


    In front of her were two tiger-like magical beasts and they were both drooling in saliva.


    However, the tiger became horrified when they realized Zhu Wenqian was also drooling in saliva.


    "Why are you drooling like that, Zhu Wenqian?" Yang Wei asked. He was confused by her reaction.


    They were being ambushed so they should be on guard, ready to fight yet Zhu Wenqian was busy drooling like a hungry beast.


    "Shut up, Yang Wei." Zhu Wenqian snorted coldly as she wiped some of her saliva off with her sleeves.


    "Two A5 prime meat decided to deliver themselves to us so it''s obvious that I would be drooling over such fresh meat." Zhu Wenqian said.


    "You''re an extreme foodie¡­" Yang Wei said. "I''ll leave these two tiger-like beasts to you then."


    "No problem!"


    Sometimeter, Zhu Wenqian leaped forward as she red wickedly at the two tiger-like beasts.


    "Hehehe, based on your features, I suppose the two of you are Jagged Tigers right?" Zhu Wenqian said.


    She rubbed her hand evilly as she wondered how smooth their meat texture would be and how tender their meat is.


    Meanwhile, the Jagged Tigers took a step back as they felt an ominous feeling from Zhu Wenqian.


    However, the next moment, the Jagged Tigers roared angrily as they charged after Zhu Wenqian.


    Zhu Wenqian''s eyes flickered in excitement when her ingredients decided to deliver themselves to her doorsteps.


    "Such cuties, this queen will definitely eat you well." Zhu Wenqian sped her hand as she used her movement technique.


    With a swooshing sound, Zhu Wenqian appeared behind one of the Jagged Tigers.


    Zhu Wenqian then mmed her palm at the body of the Jagged Tiger, causing its bone to rupture as it crashed downward.


    The Jagged Tiger began bleeding and hispanion was enraged as it charged crazily toward Zhu Wenqian.


    The Jagged Tiger raised its ravenous sharp w out as it threatened to hack Zhu Wenqian into multiple pieces.


    s, it was a futile effort when Zhu Wenqian simply activated her movement technique.


    Zhu Wenqian''s nimble and soundless movement was impossible to detect.


    The Jagged Tiger could only be lost as it tried to search for Zhu Wenqian.


    "Aw man, I shouldn''t have ruptured this tiger''s bone inside." Zhu Wenqian suddenly appeared in front of the injured Jagged Tiger as she inspected its injury.


    She was disappointed to realize that her strike had damaged the meat inside.


    "YANG WEI!" Zhu Wenqian shouted loudly for Yang Wei as she asked, "What technique should I use that can kill the Jagged Tiger without damaging their meat inside?"


    "..."


    Yang Wei, who was busy studying the waterfall, was dumbfounded by Zhu Wenqian''s question.


    "Answer me already, Yang Wei." Zhu Wenqian said in a panicked tone.


    "The other Jagged Tiger is charging at me and I can''t retaliate since I would damage their lovely meat." She added.


    Yang Wei took a deep breath to calm down as he shouted, "You only want the meat inside their body right?"


    Zhu Wenqian nodded her head.


    "Just slice the head off then."


    Like a thunderbolt had struck Zhu Wenqian, she became crazy as she smiled wickedly.


    "Right, I don''t even want the head so they can get the hell out." Zhu Wenqianughed as she charged after the angry Jagged Tiger.


    Saint Qi emitted out from her body, causing the Jagged Tiger to tremble in fear.


    The Jagged Tiger tried to retreat as it sensed imminent danger.


    "It''s pointless to run anymore. You have provoked a true tiger den." Zhu Wenqian sneered and her pace increased rapidly.


    A wind pressure was created due to the extreme speed of Zhu Wenqian.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei narrowed his eyes as he saw the swiftness of Zhu Wenqian.


    ''Fast¡­'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly.


    "Zhu Wenqian''s movement speed is simr to Elder Jing- no, it''s even faster." Yang Wei mumbled as he watched Zhu Wenqian easily appear behind the Jagged Tiger as she sliced its head off cleanly.


    The Jagged Tiger''s head plopped to the ground and Zhu Wenqian was carrying the body like it was some treasure.


    "Delicious meat for dinner." Zhu Wenqian smiled blissfully.

 Chapter 299 - Waterfall Passage

    Zhu Wenqian held the corpse of the Jagged Tiger tightly in joy.


    She was drooling all over the ce as she wondered how tender the meat would taste when it was freshly killed.


    Suddenly, Zhu Wenqian narrowed her eyes as she had forgotten something.


    "Don''t worry, you little Jagged Tiger. This queen hasn''t forgotten about you." Zhu Wenqian grinned evilly at the other injured Jagged Tiger.


    The injured Jagged Tiger held a resentful gaze as it growled loudly at Zhu Wenqian.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, growling at the end of your life. How unruly¡­" Zhu Wenqian clicked her tongue as she flicked her hand.


    .


    Saint Qi emitted from her hand and Zhu Wenqian flung it toward the injured Jagged Tiger.


    The injured Tiger whimpered as its head got sliced off cleanly, and there wasn''t much blood stter due to Zhu Wenqian''s precise control in her Saint Qi.


    "Hehe, too much blood would ruin this queen''s appetizer." Zhu Wenqian said as she stored the two dead Jagged Tiger in her storage ring.


    Afterward, she skipped happily toward Yang Wei, who was still busy studying the waterfall.


    "What are you staring at the waterfall for, Yang Wei?" Zhu Wenqian asked.


    "Don''t you see the waterfall is a bit weird?" Yang Wei said as he ced his hand around the waterfall.


    Feeling the cold temperature, Yang Wei squinted his eyes in suspicion.


    Zhu Wenqian copied Yang Wei''s action and ced her hand at the waterfall.


    "Soo cool~" Zhu Wenqian uttered as she yed around with it for a while.


    Unlike Yang Wei who was suspicious of everything, Zhu Wenqian rather yed around with a carefree attitude.


    "The water is cooling and that''s it, Yang Wei." Zhu Wenqian retrieved a handkerchief and wiped her hand.


    "You are too serious and boring at times. There''s nothing suspicious here besides your intention of wanting to see this queen''s body." She added.


    Yang Wei sighed softly as he decided to exin things for Zhu Wenqian to understand.


    "Although the water being cool is normal, it''s way too cold for a normal waterfall to have." Yang Wei said.


    And he continued, "Also if you had paid close attention, the speed of the water dropping down isn''t the same."


    "So what if the speed of the water dripping down isn''t the same?"


    "The water dripping down should have the same eleration speed."


    Zhu Wenqian raised an eyebrow.


    She was confused as to why Yang Wei would care about whether water is dripping at the same speed or not.


    "Stop trying to act smart already, Yang Wei." Zhu Wenqian pouted angrily. "We should be trying to find a path to escape this ce and not studying about some water drops."


    Yang Wei facepalmed and heaved a defeated sigh.


    "This is the exit path of some sort, Zhu Wenqian." Yang Wei suddenly said as he took a step forward.


    "The water dripping down in this waterfall is elerating at different speeds as they fall when in reality, they should be elerating at the same speed."


    Yang Wei then smiled at Zhu Wenqian, "Thus, the only logical reasoning for this is that there is something inside the waterfall that is causing this phenomenon to ur."


    After that, Yang Wei activated his movement technique and crashed into the waterfall.


    "Yang Wei" Zhu Wenqian panicked as she thought Yang Wei wanted to suicide.


    Without thinking, Zhu Wenqian quickly chased after Yang Wei to try and rescue him.


    With a swoosh, Zhu Wenqian found herself behind the waterfall and there was a passage ahead of her.


    "What the hell?" Zhu Wenqian shouted in disbelief.


    "Why is this world always full of some mystery crap? Not even our Saint World has this kind of crappy passage everywhere."


    "It''s just how this world functions, Zhu Wenqian." Yang Wei said as he ced his finger at the wall.


    Instantly, Yang Wei could feel his finger almost getting frostbite by the cold temperature.


    "As expected, the cold temperature must be emitting from the inside and causing the abnormality in the waterfall." Yang Wei mumbled.


    Yang Wei then proceeded to walk ahead to try and find out what''s hidden inside.


    Although the passage was getting spooky, Yang Wei didn''t want to go back empty-handed.


    After all, he wanted to find something that could go against the Killer Bees.


    ''Since this was the only area that didn''t have any Killer Bees nearby, then there should be something here that counters the Killer bees.'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei felt the temperature in the passage continued to drop.


    "Why is it getting colder, Yang Wei?" Zhu Wenqian asked. She then activated her Saint Qi to keep her body at a warm temperature.


    "This is probably the reason why there aren''t any Killer Bees in the area." Yang Wei said as he retrieved a pill and consumed it.


    Afterward, he threw the same pill toward Zhu Wenqian.


    "Eat it, it will save you from using Saint Qi to keep warm." Yang Wei said.


    Zhu Wenqian narrowed her eyes as she nced at the pill.


    "Are you sure this isn''t some kind of aphrodisiac?" She teased.


    "Seriously? When have I ever lusted after you, Zhu Wenqian." Yang Wei scolded as he couldn''t understand her behavior.


    Zhu Wenqian shrugged her shoulders. "Tch, at times like this, it''s better to crack some jokes than act serious all the time."


    She then consumed the pill without hesitation and stayed close to Yang Wei.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei saw some sort of lighting out from the end of the passage.


    Without hesitating, Yang Wei quickly sped up his pace to check what''s inside that could cause the temperature to nearly reach sub-zero.


    "What the¡­" Yang Wei was dumbfounded when there wasn''t anything inside the passage except for a giant egg in the middle of the room.


    "What kind of egg can emit such a cold temperature?" Yang Wei muttered as he tried to step closer.


    However, his movement halted when he realized his legs were slowly turning to ice.


    Zhu Wenqian narrowed her eyes as she quickly dragged Yang Wei back. "Careful, the temperature changes drastically there."

 Chapter 300 - Heaven Devouring Abyss

    "Thanks," Yang Wei said to Zhu Wenqian when she dragged him back after his blunder.


    He was blind-sighted for a brief moment when he saw the giant egg in the middle and forgot that his surroundings were still in a sub-zero degree.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Wenqian curled her lips upward.


    "You''ve finally said something that this queen wants to hear." Zhu Wenqian teased.


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly. ''Is my impression really that bad for her?'' He wondered silently.


    Sometimeter, Zhu Wenqian used her spiritual perception and sensed the temperature was unbearable near the giant egg.


    She then retracted her spiritual perception and nced at Yang Wei..


    "If we take a step forward like what you did then there are high chances that we could turn into an ice statue." Zhu Wenqian said.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    Just the cold air that is oozing out from the giant egg was enough to give subtle information about the temperature in this particr room.


    "What do you suggest we do to bypass the cold temperature, Zhu Wenqian?" Yang Wei asked.


    Despite her behavior and attitude, Yang Wei was sure that Zhu Wenqian''s knowledge was more profound than his.


    After all, her disy of toying with human life and her devilish look was enough to convince him that she was not as simple as she looks on the surface.


    Zhu Wenqian rubbed her chin slightly, almost like she was pondering over a solution.


    "Hmm. I don''t know Yang Wei¡­Lately, my stomach has been rumbling so much that my brain cells seem to becking a lot." Zhu Wenqian said and patted her stomach.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth. "You are unbelievable¡­"


    "Thank you very much." Zhu Wenqian dly took his words as apliment for herself.


    As a queen, being unbelievable and unpredictable is the best trait ever since no one should understand the mindset of a queen.


    "Fine, I will cook those Jagged Tigers for you." Yang Wei said as he gave in to her demand.


    It wasn''t like he wasn''t going to cook food anyway so it was a win-win situation for the both of them.


    However, in Zhu Wenqian''s eyes, this was her victory against Yang Wei for once.


    "Hehe, now aren''t you being a good boy. This queen likes it very much." Zhu Wenqian said with a smug expression on her face.


    Yang Wei ignored her smug look as he rushed her to quickly solve the situation. Otherwise, he would make sure to lower her portion of the food.


    "The more you dy, the more meat I will take for myself and leave you with very little meat." Yang Wei threatened.


    Zhu Wenqian''s face turned ashen white as she quickly nodded her head.


    "Take three steps back." Zhu Wenqian warned as she took out some sort of oval-shaped item in her storage ring.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    He then took three steps back away from Zhu Wenqian as he waited for her next action.


    "Watch carefully but don''t admire me too much." Zhu Wenqianughed heartily.


    Although she was still teasing for a moment, her expression quickly turned solemn as she injected her Saint Qi at the oval-shaped item.


    The oval-shaped item began blinking a dim but subtle light.


    However, despite the dim light, Yang Wei could feel the atmosphere around them slowly changing.


    The cold temperature began to subside, almost like it was being absorbed by the oval-shaped item at a rapid pace.


    "Yang Wei, when I say go, you will walk ahead 5 steps then turn to the left and take 10 steps." Zhu Wenqian instructed.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Understood, just tell me when to move," he replied.


    Sometimeter, Zhu Wenqian shouted loudly and threw the oval-shaped item up.


    "Now, Yang Wei." Zhu Wenqian said.


    Hearing hermand, Yang Wei quickly took 5 steps ahead and turned toward his left side.


    After stopping at the 10th step, Yang Wei felt like he had pressed on a pressure te as the cold temperature and cold air vanishedpletely.


    "Phew, that was exhausting." Zhu Wenqian said as she grabbed the oval-shaped item and stored it in her storage ring.


    The room temperature had turned warm so Zhu Wenqian stopped the barrier around her as she walked toward Yang Wei.


    "Am I amazing?" Zhu Wenqian asked him.


    Yang Wei nodded his head. "Indeed, how did you cause the cold temperature to vanish?"


    Since Zhu Wenqian''s disy of skills was truly fascinating. Yang Wei wasn''t going to deny her and instead, admitted her capability is indeed peerless.


    Zhu Wenqian was also surprised by Yang Wei''s response as she expected him to deny her.


    Nevertheless, she was d that Yang Wei wasn''t some hypocrite and would admit that others can be stronger than him.


    "The oval-shaped item you saw is Heaven Devouring Abyss." Zhu Wenqian said.


    "It''s a Celestial Rank item- one that everyone is eager to have in their hand." She added.


    ''How are you going to react, Yang Wei?'' Zhu Wenqian wondered silently as she waited for him to reply.


    To her dismay, Yang Wei simply nodded his head.


    "I see¡­ no wonder it was able to make the cold temperature vanish." Yang Wei mumbled as he walked toward the giant egg.


    Zhu Wenqian became dumbfounded and raised her eyebrow in confusion.


    "T-That''s it? That''s your response when I said the Heaven Devouring Abyss is a Celestial Rank item?" Zhu Wenqian stuttered.


    Whenever she mentioned this item to someone, they would always show greed in their eyes as they would do anything to steal the item from her.


    However, she was in disbelief when Yang Wei showed a nonchnt expression at her revtion.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei halted his movement and looked at her in a funny way.


    "What did you want me to say?" Yang Wei asked. "That you have an awesome item in your hand and that I should be jealous of you?"


    "Aren''t you going to try to steal it for yourself?"


    "Why would I do that? The item isn''t mine, to begin with." Yang Wei smirked as he continued walking toward the giant egg.

 Chapter 301 - Ice Egg

    "The egg is still emitting some cold air despite your usage of the Heaven Devouring Abyss." Yang Wei mumbled.


    "That''s obvious." Zhu Wenqianughed as she stood next to Yang Wei.


    "This is an Ice Egg and I can''t help but say your luck is truly heaven-defying." She added.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    "Why?" Yang Wei asked.


    He doesn''t see anything special regarding the Ice Egg except for the fact that it emits a really cold temperature that could change the environment.


    .


    Zhu Wenqian heaved a soft sigh as she forgot Yang Wei doesn''t have much knowledge.


    "I''m still surprised you managed to survive the harsh cultivation world." Zhu Wenqian teased.


    "Or maybe it''s because of your superficial knowledge that you are always cautious and suspicious of things when exploring."


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth.


    "Being cautious and suspicious of things does not equal ignorance." Yang Wei rified.


    Zhu Wenqian shrugged her shoulders.


    "Whatever, the Ice Egg is basically like what you humans always referred to as exotic and only appears in a thousand years or even more." Zhu Wenqian said as she mocked humans and their ways of describing things.


    Afterward, she started drooling in saliva as she red intensely at the Ice Egg.


    "Are you serious right now?" Yang Wei was dumbfounded that she was looking at the Ice Egg like some sort of heavenly food.


    Zhu Wenqian wiped off her saliva as she pouted in anger. "What? Is it wrong for a queen to be eager in wanting to eat something exotic?"


    Suddenly, the temperature began to change and it wasing off from the Ice Egg.


    "Quick, use your Heaven Devouring Abyss again. It might have lost its effect." Yang Wei warned.


    Zhu Wenqian nodded her head.


    She then retrieved her Heaven Devouring Abyss and tried to absorb the cold temperature.


    s, it was futile as the cold temperature continued to emit out faster than the Heaven Devouring Abyss could absorb.


    "What the heck?" Zhu Wenqian cried aloud when she realized her Celestial Rank item was failing for the first time.


    "What is wrong with this Ice Egg?" She cursed.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei took a step back away from Zhu Wenqian.


    "Um, Zhu Wenqian, I think you should apologize for wanting to eat the Ice Egg." Yang Wei slowly said as he made sure to keep his distance from Zhu Wenqian.


    Zhu Wenqian started shivering as she realized it was only her that was feeling the extreme cold temperature.


    "Y-Yang Wei, help me." Zhu Wenqian begged. "It''s so cold and I feel like my skin is turning into an ice statue.


    "Apologize to the Ice Egg, Zhu Wenqian. I think the Ice Egg has its own conscience and was enraged by your previous words." Yang Wei shouted.


    Zhu Wenqian nodded.


    Biting her lips softly, Zhu Wenqian apologized for trying to eat the Ice Egg and promised to never think about eating it ever again.


    Suddenly, the cold temperature subsided and Zhu Wenqian breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Unbelievable¡­ there''s actually a conscience in this Ice Egg." Zhu Wenqian muttered as she dash behind Yang Wei, clearly afraid of the Ice Egg.


    After all, her Celestial Rank item couldn''t even defeat the Ice Egg, which means that it was a dangerous creature.


    "Yang Wei, we should leave now and let the Ice Egg continue to habitat here." Zhu Wenqian tugged on Yang Wei''s sleeve as she suggested leaving.


    Yang Wei shook his head.


    "If we just leave right now then aren''t we just wasting our time and back to square one?" Yang Wei said.


    "Since the Ice Egg has a conscience of its own, then we could probably make a deal with it." He added.


    "What are you even talking about?" Zhu Wenqian raised her eyebrow in anger. "We should be d that the Ice Egg isn''t trying to kill us now since even my Heaven Devouring Abyss is useless against it."


    She had lost all of her confidence since her trump card was utterly defeated.


    Thus, she didn''t wish nor dare to linger in the room any longer.


    "Aren''t you pretty feisty before?" Yang Wei teased as he cupped his fist toward the Ice Egg.


    "Ice Egg, please excuse our intrusion to your peace but we needed to find a way to escape from the Killer Bees." Yang Wei then said politely.


    The Killer Bees weren''t hovering in the sky around this area was thanks to the Ice Egg''s presence, and the cold temperature it emitted.


    With the Ice Egg''s assistance, Yang Wei could reassure their safety in this unknown ce that they were thrown into by the Anguished Fog.


    Yang Wei continued to spend the next few minutes talking with the Ice Egg.


    Although the Ice Egg hadn''t replied nor given any signal, Yang Wei was sure it could understand hisnguage.


    "What can we do to get your assistance?" Yang Wei asked the Ice Egg.


    "Stop chatting with it already, yang Wei." Zhu Wenqian tried to pull Yang Wei back.


    "It''s clearly unwilling to assist us so we should just leave before it turns angry again." She added.


    Yang Wei tried to converse for another few more minutes before shaking his head.


    "Since the Ice Egg doesn''t wish to help us then we could only find another way." Yang Wei sighed softly as he turned around and prepared to leave the room.


    Secretly though, Yang Wei was hoping the Ice Egg would have a change of mind before he stepped away.


    s, the Ice Egg had no intention of making any deal with Yang Wei.


    ''Sigh, this is a wasted journey.'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he proceeded to exit the passage with Zhu Wenqian.


    Without the assistance of the Ice Egg, Yang Wei could only try to use his spiritual perception in his surroundings to find another way to leave this area.


    By the time Yang Wei got outside from the Waterfall passage, he noticed it was about to be afternoon.


    "Let''s head back to the cliff and ponder our next step." Yang Wei said and activated his movement technique.

 Chapter 302 - Three Personal Visits

    After leaving the waterfall, Yang Wei and Zhu Wenqian arrived back at the cliff as they set up a formation.


    "Ugh, can''t believe this dignified queen must run away from those Killer Bees." Zhu Wenqianined as she sat down on the ground.


    "Eh, what are you standing there for, Yang Wei?" Zhu Wenqian asked when she noticed Yang Wei stood still like a statue.


    "Did you turn into an idiot after getting rejected?"


    Yang Wei had his back facing Zhu Wenqian as he shook his head.


    "Why would I turn into an idiot?" Yang Wei asked.


    "Isn''t it obvious? You tried to persuade the damn Ice Egg and you got the cold shoulder treatment." Zhu Wenqianughed as she mocked Yang Wei''s failure.


    .


    Yang Wei turned around and stared at Zhu Wenqian. With a bright smile, Yang Wei opened his mouth to speak.


    "There was a time when a minister tried to invite an expert to help him out. However, he was rejected ruthlessly and the expert even shouted that he did not want to see the minister ever again."


    Yang Wei then paused slightly as he sat in front of Zhu Wenqian. "Now tell me, what did you think the minister did in response?"


    Zhu Wenqian pondered for a few moments as she tried to think of multiple scenarios.


    "The minister cursed at the expert and even threatened to kill him for refusing his goodwill?" Zhu Wenqian said.


    "Nope, try again."


    "The minister was left in a fuming rage as he killed the expert for disrespecting him?"


    "Wrong again!"


    Zhu Wenqian pouted as she continued to answer multiple but simr responses of her guess.


    However, every time she finished her guess, Yang Wei would shake his head and tell her to try again.


    "Damn it, I''m not guessing anymore." Zhu Wenqian shouted angrily. "There is no right answer since I''m sure you''re just ying around with me."


    Yang Weiughed heartily at her attitude. "I''m not trolling you, Zhu Wenqian. The answers you gave me are all wrong."


    Zhu Wenqian still held a doubtful look on her face as she refused to believe Yang Wei''s words.


    "Fine, swear to heaven that you aren''t lying." Zhu Wenqian demanded.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth. He was dumbfounded that Zhu Wenqian would make him swear to heaven for a minor thing like this.


    "Is it really necessary?" Yang Wei asked.


    "Tch, you made me guess your story oue so it''s a given that you would do what I say." Zhu Wenqian snorted coldly.


    Yang Wei heaved a soft sigh as he nodded his head and swore to heaven.


    "Alright, what is your final guess then?" Yang Wei then asked.


    Seeing how Yang Wei really swore an oath to heaven, Zhu Wenqian began to wrinkle her brows as she tried her best to guess.


    Sometimeter, Zhu Wenqian said her guess in full confidence. "The minister was disappointed and left the expert alone as he tried to find another expert to help him out?"


    Since all her previous answers were about the minister getting angry and killing the expert. This time, she decided to change her response to the minister being a reasonable man.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei smiled slightly as he opened his mouth. Zhu Wenqian held a smug expression as she prepared to hear Yang Wei saying she was correct.


    s, her expectation was not even close to the reality when Yang Wei spat two words at her.


    "Wrong again!"


    "WHAT??!" Zhu Wenqian screamed in anger as she stood up with her fist clenching tightly.


    "How is it still wrong, Yang Wei?" She asked.


    Yang Wei curled his lips upward and said, "Do you want me to reveal the answer to you?"


    Zhu Wenqian nodded her head vigorously.


    She was itching to find out what the oue of his story was and she would be enraged if her answer was really close to the answer.


    "Quickly tell me the answer already!"


    Yang Wei smiled, "The oue was that the minister went back home when the expert rejected him. However, the very next day, the minister would go back to the expert''s home again to convince him to help him out."


    Zhu Wenqian held a dumbfounded expression as she continued to listen to Yang Wei''s answer.


    "The minister made three personal visits to the expert before finally managing to convince the expert to help him out."


    "And? That''s it¡­ what a crappy oue is that?" Zhu Wenqian twitched her mouth when the oue was nothing like what she had guessed.


    If she was the minister, she would have dragged the expert to help her out whether the expert is willing or not willing.


    "What''s the point of telling that story to me then?" Zhu Wenqian then asked as she found it confusing that Yang Wei would suddenly be a storyteller for no reason.


    Yang Weiy down on the ground. "I thought I was being very obvious of my intention already."


    "Although the Ice Egg has rejected my pleas, that doesn''t mean it would reject me tomorrow or even the day after." He added.


    Zhu Wenqian held an O shape in her mouth as she realized what Yang Wei''s next step was about.


    "You wanted to follow that story logic and make three personal visits to convince the Ice Egg for help?" Zhu Wenqian asked.


    "Finally, you''re using your brain for once instead of bing angry." Yang Weiughed as he teased her.


    Zhu Wenqian crossed her arms. "Hmph, I shouldn''t have dragged you back then and allowed you to turn into a frozen statue."


    She thenid down on the ground as well.


    If people were to intrude again, they would think that they were two bickering couples that sleep next to each other.


    As Zhu Wenqian continued toin about how much she regretted saving Yang Wei, the buzzing noises around the sky became louder.


    "Damn those Killer Bees." Zhu Wenqian clicked her tongue. "Just wait till this queen recovers her strength and kills them all."

 Chapter 303 - Speaking The Truth

    Zhu Wenqian grumbled angrily when the Killer Bees continued to survey around the area.


    "Yang Wei, can''t we just go out there and kill them all?" Zhu Wenqian then suggested.


    She didn''t wish to stay on the cliff and hide like a coward.


    "Sure, go and kill them all so that you can alert the entire swarms about our location." Yang Wei replied as he told her to go right ahead.


    "Also, that would mean you have to constantly run around to try and find a safe location to recover your stamina." He added.


    "So what if I have to run around?" Zhu Wenqian snorted coldly. "This queen had enough of running away."


    .


    After that, Zhu Wenqian stood up as she lifted her sleeves up. She was prepared to have a showdown against the Killer Bees.


    However, before she could deactivate the formation around the cliff, Yang Wei said something that made her change her mind.


    "Running around to escape means there wouldn''t be any free time to cook some delicious meat to eat." Yang Wei grinned evilly as he tilted his head slightly to nce at Zhu Wenqian.


    As expected, Zhu Wenqian had her movement halted and was standing still in ce. She was now hesitant to deactivate the formation and go out to fight against the Killer Bees.


    "W-What do you mean by no time to cook?" Zhu Wenqian stuttered.


    Yang Wei held a yful expression as he muttered, "Who would have time to cook if they are busy fighting and running constantly?"


    Zhu Wenqian was dumbfounded as she slowly walked back to Yang Wei.


    "Y-You''re right." Zhu Wenqian said. "We shouldn''t act irrationally and wait for the perfect opportunity to strike the Killer Bees down."


    Her attitude changed instantly as she hurriedlyid down next to Yang Wei.


    "What about the annoying buzzing noise around us?" Yang Wei asked.


    "Tch, just some buzzing noise won''t kill us." Zhu Wenqian scoffed as she held a fierce glint at Yang Wei.


    Although she didn''t say anything aloud, Yang Wei could tell she was warning him to not tease her so much.


    Thus, Yang Wei stopped the teasing as he waited for the buzzing noise to disappear.


    "We still have around 6 hours or so before the Killer Bees return to their nest." Yang Wei said.


    "6 hours?" Zhu Wenqian was in a foul mood. "How are we going to waste another 6 hours in this tiny cliff?"


    "Simple, we cultivate."


    "Cultivate this, cultivate that. Don''t you find it boring to always cultivate?"


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth.


    "The reason why we cultivate is to be stronger. Once we be stronger, no one would dare to go against us." Yang Wei said.


    Zhu Wenqian ced her hand on her chin as she clicked her tongue in anger.


    "It doesn''t matter if you be strong or not. As long as people have greed in their hearts, they will still go against you whether you''re capable or not." Zhu Wenqian said.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    He agreed with Zhu Wenqian''s words that humans are bound by greed no matter where they are.


    Even he wasn''t an exception to this rule as he was greedy for power to protect his loved ones.


    "Although your words are indeed true, there are different types of greed from humans." Yang Wei said.


    "Some are greedy simply because of their wicked nature while others are greedy to protect their interest."


    Zhu Wenqian shrugged her shoulders. "Whatever you say, Yang Wei. I''m bored right now and I will scream at the top of my lungs if I have to stay here for 6 hours without doing anything."


    "What do you want to do then?" Yang Wei asked.


    He couldn''t even cultivate peacefully with Zhu Wenqian rambling on the sideline.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Wenqian began to ponder over what she wanted to do.


    ''Hehe, Yang Wei is finally giving in to myints.'' Zhu Wenqian smirked inwardly as she rubbed her chin slightly.


    Sometimeter, Zhu Wenqian still couldn''te up with anything to do as she didn''t expect Yang Wei to agree with her demand.


    "Damn it, this queen got nothing besides torturing," Zhu Wenqian cursed loudly as she red at Yang Wei.


    "Yang Wei, you shoulde up with something for this queen to do." She demanded.


    "I got nothing." Yang Wei t-out replied without hesitation.


    Although he got multiple games at hand that he could use to waste time, he didn''t want to reveal it to her.


    After all, Yang Wei was sure Zhu Wenqian would keep urging him to y games with her since they would be stuck on this cliff for a pretty long time.


    Zhu Wenqian narrowed her eyes as she found it suspicious for Yang Wei to have nothing in his mind.


    "Are you really speaking the truth?" She asked in a solemn tone.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "I''m speaking the truth." Yang Wei then said with a straight face.


    ''After getting caught multiple times by Jing Feng, I had already learned the dao of lying.'' Yang Wei snickered inwardly as he would never get caught lying again.


    While Yang Wei got confidence in his lying ability, Zhu Wenqian suddenly curled her lips upward.


    Zhu Wenqian bent down and smiled brightly at Yang Wei. Her face was getting closer to Yang Wei as he stared at her back.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Wei asked, keeping up his poker face.


    "Nothing, I just want you to swear to heaven that everything you''ve said before is the truth." Zhu Wenqian suddenly said.


    "And why would I do that?" Yang Wei asked, unwilling to break off his poker face.


    Zhu Wenqian grinned evilly when Yang Wei refused her request. "Simple, it''s because I don''t believe an ounce of your words so you better bring out some games to cure this queen''s boredom."


    ''H-How did she find out?'' Yang Wei cried inwardly as he made sure everything was perfect. He didn''t sweat nor stutter at all to make his lie more believable.

 Chapter 304 - Nirvanic Regeneration

    "You really suck at lying, Yang Wei." Zhu Wenqian chuckled softly as she found him hrious.


    He was calm and collected in every scenario. Yet when ites to lying, he just couldn''t do it correctly.


    "How did you know I was lying?" Yang Wei asked.


    "I made sure to keep a straight face to prevent you from telling my expression apart." He added.


    Zhu Wenqian sneered as she grinned evilly.


    "Promise to bring out something fun and I shall tell you the answer." Zhu Wenqian said..


    Yang Wei clicked his tongue in annoyance as he took out some chess pieces.


    He then proceeded to exin the rules and how the game is yed for another few minutes to Zhu Wenqian.


    "In the end, in this game of chess, the goal is to capture the king piece and we call that checkmate." Yang Wei said.


    "Do you understand the game rules now?" Yang Wei asked.


    Zhu Wenqian nodded her head.


    "This chess game seems fun and requires a lot of brain cells." Zhu Wenqian was amused by the chess piece decoration as she yed around with it.


    "Anyway, since I took out a game for you, it''s time for you to fulfill your end of the bargain." Yang Wei said as he demanded an answer.


    He was eager to learn how to improve his lying skills since it''s necessary to survive in the harsh cultivation world.


    Yang Wei continued to wait for Zhu Wenqian to answer his question since she was taking a long time.


    "So? Can you answer me?" Yang Wei asked again, urging her to answer.


    Zhu Wenqian shook her head.


    "When did I say I would tell you?" Zhu Wenqian suddenly said.


    Yang Wei narrowed his eyes as his expression darkened. "You''re seriously going to y the shameless card now?"


    Zhu Wenqian shuddered when she realized Yang Wei was really enraged this time.


    "Okay okay, chill, Yang Wei." Zhu Wenqian raised her hand in surrender. She was truly frightened by Yang Wei''s cold and angered expression.


    "Speak ahead then."


    Zhu Wenqian took a deep breath first to calm down as she began speaking. "When you lie, you change your behavior and attitudepletely. Although you had a poker face the whole time, it was pretty suspicious."


    And she continued, "To lie, it should be something natural and the most important factor is- you must believe the lie is the truth."


    "Believing the lie is the truth¡­" Yang Wei repeated her words and held a solemn expression.


    ''Ahh, I had basically next to zero emotion when I was lying so it wasn''t believable¡­'' Yang Wei noted this to mind as he nodded his head.


    Sometimeter, Zhu Wenqian set up the chessboard and urged Yang Wei to y with her.


    "If I win the chess game, you must cook a very delicious Jagged Tiger meat for me." Zhu Wenqian said.


    "Then what if I win?"


    "..."


    Zhu Wenqian puffed her chest out and shouted, "If you win then this queen shall let you grope my breast for a second. However, I will get to beat you up when I win as an additional condition."


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth.


    "No thanks, let''s just y for fun."


    "What? Are you scared of losing?" Zhu Wenqian sneered. "If you''re afraid then you can just crawl under me and be my chair."


    Yang Weiughed heartily. "Since you asked for death then who am I to stop you."


    "However, instead of touching your breast, I want to learn the technique you used to heal the injuries from Luo Zian and Peng Tian." He added.


    Zhu Wenqian was dumbfounded. "You want to learn my recovery technique?"


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    Her miraculous healing technique was so profound that it could even recover a genital.


    If he could learn the recovery technique from Zhu Wenqian. Then he wouldn''t need to rely on recovery pills much whenever he had to fight against another cultivator.


    Zhu Wenqian held a solemn expression as she mumbled, "You are really like a lion opening its bloody mouth."


    Her words were a proverb for ''voracious greed'' and Yang Wei was in disbelief.


    "H-How am I being greedy for trying to learn a recovery technique?" Yang Wei stuttered as he asked her.


    Zhu Wenqian red angrily at Yang Wei. "The recovery technique you want to learn from me is called the Nirvanic Regeneration- a secret technique from our Zhu n."


    And she continued, "Not only does the technique require Saint Qi to utilize, but the keyponent in learning the technique is to have our Zhu n bloodline¡­"


    As her words trail off, her expression had turned somewhat bashful, almost like she was embarrassed to even look at Yang Wei in the eyes.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei held a confused expression as he wondered what it means to have their Zhu n bloodline.


    ''Is it like my bloodline being awakened back then?'' Yang Wei wondered silently as he stared at Zhu Wenqian.


    Zhu Wenqian gnashed her teeth as she shouted, "You didn''t want to just grope my breast but take my purity. Otherwise, there''s no way you can learn about the Nirvanic Regeneration."


    "How did wanting to learn a technique go to wanting your purity?" Yang Wei asked.


    "I have no nefarious intent toward you and I am merely curious about the miraculous healing ability of that technique." He added.


    Zhu Wenqian sighed softly as she nodded her head.


    "Fine, there''s another way to help you but only if you win against me." Zhu Wenqian then lifted her sleeves up as she made her first chess move.


    "Best out of 3 matches." Zhu Wenqian said.


    "Fine, so be it." Yang Wei replied as he responded by moving his pawn up.


    Sometimeter, the chess match had turned more intense and Yang Wei found himself struggling for the first time.


    ''Damn, Zhu Wenqian is really a great actress. Her intelligence is unlike her behavior at all.'' Yang Wei cursed inwardly when he realized each of her moves was nned for the next 3 or 5 steps ahead.


    ''Heh, prepare to suffer a miserable defeat, Yang Wei.'' Zhu Wenqian grinned evilly as she continued to corner Yang Wei''s chess pieces.

 Chapter 305 - Toughest Match Ever

    Yang Wei was sweating profusely as he had to take up a long time to ponder his next move.


    ''Crap¡­ this Zhu Wenqian really knows how to act dumb.'' Yang Wei cursed in his heart silently.


    Every move Zhu Wenqian made was like a sword piercing through his heart.


    It was extremely difficult to block her attack and her defense was even more impable.


    "Come on Yang Wei, you''re taking so long every time it''s your turn to go." Zhu Wenqianined as she urged him to make a move already.


    "I''m thinking alright." Yang Wei replied as he wrinkled his brows.


    .


    ''If I move my knight there then she can easily use her rook to take out my pawn¡­'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly.


    Yang Wei retrieved a handkerchief out as he wiped his sweat off.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Wenqian held a smug expression at Yang Wei.


    "Yang Wei, aren''t you always so intelligent? Howe you y like a woman?" Zhu Wenqian teased.


    "At this rate, 6 hours will go by and we''ll still be in the first match." She added.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth.


    "You don''t have to act so arrogantly, Zhu Wenqian." Yang Wei said as he decided to move his rook instead of his knight piece.


    "Hahaha, I knew you would move that piece!" Zhu Wenqian suddenlyughed aloud as she moved one of her knight pieces.


    Yang Wei instantly turned pale when he realized he had no yable move left to do.


    In other words, he was checkmate by Zhu Wenqian who had just learned about the game rules today.


    "H-How did I miss that?" Yang Wei stuttered in disbelief.


    He couldn''t believe how he would have missed this part of the information where he would be checkmate.


    As a veteran chess yer, Yang Wei found it difficult to lose to an amateur yer.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Wenqian beganughing as she crawled toward Yang Wei and poked at his chin with her finger.


    "Aiyah Yang Wei, you are way too predictable in your moves." Zhu Wenqian teased as she touched the knight piece on Yang Wei''s side.


    "It was so easy to understand your logic so I purposely created a huge storm around your right side while secretly hiding the real attack on the left side of the chessboard." She added.


    Yang Wei wrinkled his brows as he heaved a defeated sigh. He had been thoroughly defeated by Zhu Wenqian.


    "I have underestimated your capability¡­" Yang Wei mumbled softly.


    Zhu Wenqian curled her lips upward as she loved it when Yang Wei suffered defeat.


    "Your expression is so cute right now- much better than your solemn and formal speech." Zhu Wenqian said as she returned back to her seat.


    Since they have decided on a best out of 3 matches, then she would still need to win one more chess match to beat Yang Wei.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei finished setting up the chessboard once again for another match.


    This time though, Yang Wei had a profound look on his face, almost like he was detached from everything else except for the chessboard in front of him.


    "Why so serious, Yang Wei?" Zhu Wenqian raised an eyebrow and asked.


    And she continued, "We are just doing a friendly chess game and nothing else."


    Yang Wei ignored her words as he made his first move.


    Zhu Wenqian realized he was extremely serious about this andughed inwardly.


    ''Aiyah, so Yang Wei can''t handle a defeat huh¡­'' Zhu Wenqian grinned wickedly as she copied Yang Wei''s move and moved her pawn to face his pawn.


    It didn''t even take a second before Yang Wei started moving his bishop.


    Bishop is the chess piece that could only move diagonally, and not many would use it at the beginning of the game.


    Yang Wei was determined to use a new strategy- one that would checkmate her within 5 turns.


    Thus, he was focused on the chessboard and ignored Zhu Wenqian''s every word.


    This was his toughest match ever so he was unwilling to be distracted at all.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Wenqian shrugged her shoulders as she continued to y in a casual manner.


    Unlike Yang Wei, she doesn''t really care about the chess game and is just ying to waste time.


    Sometimeter, Zhu Wenqian moved her rook to take away one of Yang Wei''s rook pieces.


    "Are you even trying at this rate?" Zhu Wenqian asked.


    "You have sacrificed so many chess pieces for no reason." She added.


    Yang Wei grinned evilly as he shook his head.


    "Heh, of course, I''m trying my very best." Yang Wei said as he lifted his queen up.


    Afterward, he moved the chess piece and ced it down on the chessboard with a profound aura.


    "Checkmate, Zhu Wenqian!" Yang Wei said in joy.


    Zhu Wenqian made a fake gasp as she shouted half-heartedly, "Oh my heavens, there''s no way that could have happened."


    Her reaction shocked Yang Wei as he wondered what''s wrong with her.


    "Huh? I checkmate you and you''re still acting like that?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow in confusion.


    Zhu Wenqian stopped her sarcastic remark and nced at Yang Wei in amusement.


    "Did you really think I couldn''t tell what strategy you were trying to do?" Zhu Wenqianughed as she reset the chessboard.


    "I was feeling bad to see you trying so hard to win when you have no chance at all. So I decided to be nice and let you win this one."


    Zhu Wenqian then saw the darkened expression of Yang Wei when he realized he was being yed like a fool.


    His so-called new strategy was instantly detected by Zhu Wenqian the moment she saw him move his chess piece.


    However, instead of exposing him, Zhu Wenqian decided to y along and let Yang Wei enjoy one fake victory from her.


    Yang Wei wrinkled his brows as he clenched his fist tightly.


    "Don''t bully me just because you are more intelligent in chess, Zhu Wenqian. I don''t need a freebie to win against you."

 Chapter 306 - Miserable Defeat

    "Whatever you say then¡­" Zhu Wenqian shrugged her shoulders.


    Yang Wei was now like an angry child that had suffered a defeat he could not handle.


    However, he was still calm and rational since chess isn''t a game that could be yed with a clouded mindset.


    "Don''t even try to go easy on me, Zhu Wenqian." Yang Wei warned as he waited for Zhu Wenqian to go first.


    Zhu Wenqian nodded her head.


    "Don''t me me when I destroy you thoroughly." Zhu Wenqian teased as she made her first move.


    Time slowly passed by and inside the cliff, it waspletely silent besides the chess pieces being moved around on the chessboard..


    As Yang Wei and Zhu Wenqian continued to take each other''s chess pieces, the game started to gote-game.


    However, Yang Wei was at a clear disadvantage by the amount of sweat trickling down his forehead.


    In sharp contrast though, Zhu Wenqian was extremely casual and didn''t even sit properly in her seat.


    Yang Wei wiped some off his sweat with his sleeve as he struggled to make another move.


    "What are you waiting for, Yang Wei?" Zhu Wenqian asked in a slightly teasing tone.


    Yang Wei heaved a defeated sigh as he stopped and lowered his chess piece down.


    He then raised his hand up and opened his mouth, "It''s my loss¡­ you have won already."


    Today was the day he had suffered a miserable defeat at the hands of Zhu Wenqian. It was so bad that he still couldn''t see himself beating Zhu Wenqian anytime soon.


    Zhu Wenqian chuckled softly when Yang Wei still had the guts to admit his defeat.


    "At least you aren''t some sore loser and understand when a loss is a loss." Zhu Wenqian said to coax his feelings.


    Yang Wei sighed softly as he nced at Zhu Wenqian.


    "Your behavior and attitude are a sharp contrastpared to your true intelligence." Yang Wei said as he admitted she was more intelligent than him.


    Chess is the greatest game to determine who''s smarter as it''s the only game that yers can''t cheat in.


    After all, the only way to win in chess is by using your brain and foresight to determine the next y.


    "Hehe, Yang Wei, have you forgotten our little bet?" Zhu Wenqian suddenly said.


    She didn''t care about beating Yang Wei in the chess game at all.


    She only had one thing in mind, and that was to taste the tender meat of the Jagged Tiger.


    Thus, Zhu Wenqian quickly retrieved the Jagged Tiger''s corpse as she urged Yang Wei to quickly cook her a decent meal.


    "You better not cook it half-heartedly and I only want to taste the best part of the meat." Zhu Wenqian warned.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Fret not, I''m not the type to renege on the bet so you don''t have to warn or remind me." Yang Wei said as he stood up and approached the Jagged Tiger''s corpse.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei started dissecting the Jagged Tiger''s corpse and grabbed the best part of the meat.


    After that, Yang Wei began seasoning the meat while Zhu Wenqian sat on the sideline with a drooling expression.


    "How do you want the meat to be cooked?" Yang Wei suddenly asked.


    "Huh?" Zhu Wenqian raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean by how I want it to be cooked?"


    "There are many different ways on how to cook the meat¡­" Yang Wei said.


    "Depending on the person, the meat''s temperature could alter to their preference." He added.


    "Really?" Zhu Wenqian was surprised as she never realized there were multiple kinds of temperatures for the meat.


    "I never knew that since the chef would always cook for me while I''ll just be waiting at the dinner table."


    "..."


    Yang Wei was rendered speechless.


    ''As expected of a self-proimed queen.'' Yang Wei said silently as he nodded his head and proceeded to exin the different types of temperature for her.


    "For this type of meat, we can cook it as rare, medium-rare, medium, medium-well, and well done." Yang Wei said.


    Zhu Wenqian pondered for a moment before shaking her head.


    "What''s the best temperature for the meat in your opinion?" Zhu Wenqian


    asked.


    Yang Wei rubbed his chin slightly as he decided to go for the most popr temperature back on Earth.


    "If I have to say the best temperature for the meat, it''ll be medium-rare since the meat would be more juicy and vorful." Yang Wei answered.


    Zhu Wenqian sped her hand as she shouted, "Then medium-rare it is, and if the meat isn''t vorful or juicy as you said, then don''t me this queen for being impolite."


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    Time slowly passed by and a rich aroma could be smelled throughout the cliff.


    Zhu Wenqian sniffed on the rich aroma multiple times with a blissful expression.


    "Ahh~ Yang Wei might be trash on chess but he does have a knack for cooking some delicious food." Zhu Wenqian said.


    She wasplimenting and dissing Yang Wei at the same time, causing him to be baffled on how to respond to her words.


    "Just sit still and stay silent please." Yang Wei said as he continued cooking the Jagged Tiger''s meat.


    "Tch, aren''t you just being petty and mad about losing to this queen in terms of intelligence?" Zhu Wenqian sneered as she continued to brag about how she easily defeated Yang Wei.


    Knowing her personality, Yang Wei stopped arguing with her and focused on finishing the cooking.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei ced the medium-rare meat on a te and brought it to her.


    "Here''s your medium-rare Jagged Tiger''s meat, queen." Yang Wei said, acting like a waiter in a fine-dining restaurant.


    Zhu Wenqian curled her lips upward as she grinned at the meat on her te that was oozing out juices and emitted a rich fragrance.


    However, she became dumbfounded when there was only her te of meat and Yang Wei had nothing.


    "Where''s your te?" Zhu Wenqian asked.


    Yang Wei smiled slightly at her.


    "You may not have noticed but 6 hours have already passed and it''s time for me to pay my second visit to the Ice Egg."

 Chapter 307 - Second Visit

    "You''re leaving now?" Zhu Wenqian raised an eyebrow.


    "There''s still a lot of time left so why are you in such a hurry?" She then asked.


    Yang Wei smiled as he said, "Do you want to stay on this cliff forever then?"


    Zhu Wenqian shook her head as she munched on the meat.


    "That''s why I''m going to do a second visit. The faster I get the Ice Egg''s assistance, the faster we can leave." Yang Wei said.


    Zhu Wenqian''s expression brightened up as she waved her hand. "Then what are you still doing here? Quickly leave and get the Ice Egg to help us!"


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly at her change of attitude.


    .


    "There''s more meat cooked over there so you can stuff yourself with it." Yang Wei said as he prepared to turn around to leave.


    "Hold up for a minute, Yang Wei!" Zhu Wenqian suddenly shouted.


    Yang Wei halted his movement and stared at Zhu Wenqian. "What''s wrong now?"


    "Here, take this with you." Zhu Wenqian said as she threw her Heaven Devouring Abyss toward him.


    Yang Wei caught it unconsciously and raised his eyebrow in confusion.


    "Why are you giving me this?" Yang Wei asked.


    As far as he know, Zhu Wenqian had said the Heaven Devouring Abyss was something extremely valuable.


    "Tch, it''s not like you would run away with it right?" Zhu Wenqian clicked her tongue and snorted coldly. "This queen believes in you so entrust the item to you so that you won''t freeze to death."


    Despite her cold tone, Yang Wei smiled at her for lending him the item.


    "Thank you, Zhu Wenqian."


    "Shoo, get out already and stop disturbing this queen''s meal."


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he stored the Heaven Devouring Abyss in his storage ring.


    After leaving the cliff, Yang Wei started using his movement technique to head toward the waterfall.


    Due to it being near midnight, there weren''t many Killer Bees around and Yang Wei was able to avoid them.


    Once Yang Wei got near the waterfall, there was zero sign of Killer Bees hovering around the sky as expected.


    "If we can have the Ice Egg''s assistance then we can move freely around the area instead of avoiding the Killer Bees like some sewage rats¡­" Yang Wei mumbled softly as he walked toward the waterfall.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei began walking at the waterfall passage.


    The familiar cold temperature appeared once again and Yang Wei quickly activated his alchemy me in response.


    "Why is it getting colder than before?" Yang Wei mumbled as he felt the temperature was getting colder than their first visit.


    His alchemy me was slowly turning dim as the cold temperature breezed out cold air and changed the me into nothingness.


    Yang Wei realized his spiritual qi is quickly depleting from trying to keep his alchemy me alive.


    ''Is it because it''s getting nighttime that the cold temperature seems to be magnified?'' Yang Wei wondered silently as he retrieved a recovery pill to consume it.


    Although he could use the Heaven Devouring Abyss to nullify the current cold temperature, Yang Wei didn''t want to waste his spiritual qi yet.


    After all, the cold temperature inside the room was the most unbearable one and it would be wasteful of him to use it in the passage alone.


    With the pill boosting his spiritual qi, Yang Wei managed to walk through the passage and arrived at the Ice Egg''s room.


    As usual, the Ice Egg was centered around the middle with a cold wind surrounding itself.


    "Damn, the Ice Egg is getting colder¡­" Yang Wei cursed aloud as he realized he had made a mistake in making his second visit at night time.


    Yang Wei then retrieved the Heaven Devouring Abyss from his storage ring.


    Afterward, he followed the instructions that Zhu Wenqian had told him on how to use it.


    Sometimeter, the cold wind started getting absorbed by the Heaven Devouring Abyss.


    However, it wasn''t enough to absorb the entire cold air and the amount it was able to absorb was less thanst time.


    "I guess this is the limit¡­" Yang Wei mumbled as he slowly walked toward the Ice Egg.


    "Senior Ice Egg, I havee again for a second visit and I sincerely hope that Senior Ice Egg can assist us." Yang Wei said politely.


    Seeing no response from the Ice Egg, Yang Wei wasn''t disheartened as he continued to spend the next few hours chatting with the Ice Egg.


    After all, it''s sincerity that counts and what would move others into assisting you.


    If he was to give up just because there''s no response, then what''s the point of asking for assistance from others.


    Time slowly passed by and before Yang Wei knew it.


    The Heaven Devouring Abyss began losing its effect when the Ice Egg continued to emit a strong cold temperature around the room.


    Yang Wei stayed for a bit longer before giving out a soft sigh.


    "Since Senior Ice Egg did not respond then this junior shall return back sometimeter." Yang Wei cupped his fist as he turned around and leave.


    However, Yang Wei''s movement was extremely slow as he hoped the Ice Egg would change its mind.


    s, it was futile and Yang Wei could onlye back for another time.


    With the cold temperature getting colder, Yang Wei didn''t dare to linger further as he exited the waterfall.


    "It''s just the second visit¡­ there would be many more opportunities." Yang Wei muttered as he nced at the dark sky.


    Activating his movement technique, Yang Wei decided to head back to the cliff and wait for the next day.


    "Oh, you''re back already?" Zhu Wenqian said in surprise when Yang Wei came back earlier than she had expected.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "I might have to change my n about visiting the Ice Eggte at night." Yang Wei said as he took a seat down.


    "The cold temperature was almost unbearable at night time," Yang Wei added as he exined the situation inside the waterfall passage and the Ice Egg''s room.

 Chapter 308 - Prisoner

    "Oh, the Ice Egg seems to be more special than what it''s recorded in the ancient text then." Zhu Wenqian mumbled softly.


    "What do you mean by special?" Yang Wei asked.


    Zhu Wenqian took a few moments to recollect her thought process before exining things to Yang Wei.


    "ording to my knowledge, the Ice Egg shouldn''t have any change in temperature whether it''s daytime or nighttime." Zhu Wenqian said.


    And she continued, "Thus, this might be a special case of Ice Egg that was altered due to the environment here."


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "I see¡­ it would exin why no Killer Bees would dare to mess with the Ice Egg given it''s a special entity.." Yang Wei said.


    Sometimeter, Zhu Wenqian yawned as she was tired after eating a ton of meat.


    "Anyway, I''m going to head to sleep now." Zhu Wenqian said as shey down and closed her eyes.


    "What about your Heaven Devouring Abyss?" Yang Wei asked.


    "Keep it in your storage ring for now¡­ You''re going to revisit the Ice Egg sooner orter so it''s troublesome for me to keep taking it out and lending it to you."


    After that, Zhu Wenqian turned around and concentrated on sleeping.


    Seeing how Zhu Wenqian had quickly fallen asleep, Yang Wei decided to use this chance to cultivate and wait for the next morning.


    Although he hadn''t said anything, his body was actually really cold due to the Ice Egg.


    Thus, even if Yang Wei wanted to sleep, he couldn''t since the cold temperature seemed to be abnormal where even alchemy me was not able to warm it up.


    Time slowly passed by and morning soon arrived with Yang Wei sitting in a lotus position.


    "Ungh, did you cultivate the whole night?" Zhu Wenqian rubbed her eyes softly and asked.


    However, she was confused when Yang Wei didn''t reply to her as she decided to get up and walked toward him.


    "Yang Wei?" Zhu Wenqian called out again.


    Her expression quickly turned ashen white when she realized Yang Wei''s face was nearly frozen.


    "What the-" Zhu Wenqian was dumbfounded as she quickly sat behind Yang Wei and tried to inject some of her Saint Qi to warm him up.


    As the Saint Qi injected into Yang Wei''s body, Zhu Wenqian could feel a slight sensationing from him.


    "Did the Ice Egg do something to Yang Wei?" Zhu Wenqian asked herself as she decided to use Nirvanic Regeneration to help Yang Wei out.


    s, it was proven useless when Yang Wei''s condition remained unchanged.


    Meanwhile, inside Yang Wei''s consciousness, he found himself trapped in a frozen cage. Everywhere was surrounded by icicles and arge ice wall that prevented him from escaping.


    "Where am I?" Yang Wei mumbled as he tried to punch through the thick ice wall.


    However, his punch seemed to have done nothing and the cage began emitting a cold aura.


    The cold aura was so fierce that it made Yang Wei''s body tremble from the inside.


    Yang Wei could see his hand getting frostbite from the extreme cold.


    "Am I being trapped by some phenomenon again¡­" Yang Wei cursed his luck aloud as he wondered why he was always the misfortune one.


    Suddenly, Yang Wei felt a warm sensationing from the outside and there was a dim but subtle light surrounding him.


    With a closer inspection, Yang Wei realized the dim light was made of Saint Qi- one that belonged to Zhu Wenqian.


    Feeling the sensation of the Saint Qi, Yang Wei was finally able to retract his conscience and escape from the ice cage.


    With a swoosh, Yang Wei returned to reality as he opened his eyes slowly.


    "Zhu Wenqian, thanks for the help." The first thing Yang Wei did was to thank her for rescuing him from some unknown phenomenon.


    After all, Yang Wei was going to be a prisoner in the ice cage if he didn''t receive her Saint Qi.


    However, a few moments had gone by and Yang Wei still didn''t hear a reply from Zhu Wenqian.


    He then turned around and saw Zhu Wenqian''splexion waspletely pale.


    "Zhu Wenqian?" Yang Wei became rmed as he quickly held her waist and retrieved a pill to feed her.


    "What happened to you?" Yang Wei asked once herplexion turned better.


    Zhu Wenqian smiled bitterly as she red at Yang Wei.


    "Wasn''t it all your fault for being trapped?" She snorted coldly and tried to pinch his waist.


    s, her pinch was akin to nothing since she was still weakened from overusing her Saint Qi.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei raised an eyebrow as to why Zhu Wenqian became grumpy.


    She had just saved his life yet turned extremely cold the next moment. Such behavior was really hard for Yang Wei toprehend.


    "You made me use Nirvanic Regeneration on you more than 5 times before I was able to drag your consciousness back out." Zhu Wenqian said angrily when Yang Wei was acting like an ignorant man.


    Yang Wei scratched his head as he held an apologetic look at Zhu Wenqian.


    "How about I cook you one of my specialties?" Yang Wei offered as he wished to earn her forgiveness.


    "What specialty?" Zhu Wenqian asked.


    "Beggar chicken- one of my best dishes ever."


    "Beggar chicken? Did you take this queen for a beggar because of my current appearance?"


    Zhu Wenqian mistook Yang Wei''s good intention as an insult.


    "After I went out my way to save your sorry ass, you decided to repay me with beggar chicken?" Zhu Wenqian grumbled in anger as she wished to grind him into multiple pieces.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth as he wondered if he should change the name of beggar chicken.


    "Trust me Zhu Wenqian, you are free to break my bones if the dish isn''t as tasty as I said." Yang Wei patted his chest as he proved his confidence.


    Zhu Wenqian narrowed her eyes in suspicion.


    "Hmph, it better be tasty since this queen had wasted a lot of her Saint Qi and it''ll take some time for my recovery to happen."

 Chapter 309 - Satisfying Zhu Wenqian

    "Yes yes, mdy queen shall be satisfied." Yang Wei said humbly.


    Zhu Wenqian curled her lips upward as she grinned happily.


    As she tried to open her mouth to speak, she suddenly began coughing up a mouthful of blood.


    Some of the blood was even stter onto Yang Wei''s clothes since she was still embraced by him.


    "Cough cough." Zhu Wenqian coughed a few more times before showing a bitter smile.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei hurriedly tried to inject some of his spiritual qi to heal her up.


    "Are you really alright?" Yang Wei asked with a worried look on his face..


    "Yeah, I''m definitely alright despite coughing a mouthful of blood just now." Zhu Wenqian sneered in a sarcastic manner.


    Yang Weiughed awkwardly as he apologized once again for causing her to be in this state.


    "Stop apologizing and cook me that whatever chicken you''ve said!" Zhu Wenqian said as she pushed him away.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Rest assured, I won''t hold anything back this time." Yang Wei said with a mysterious smile on his face.


    Zhu Wenqian raised an eyebrow. ''What is he up to now?''


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei walked to a corner and made sure to conceal his ingredients from Zhu Wenqian.


    ''Since Zhu Wenqian risked herself to save me, then I should reward her.'' Yang Wei thought.


    In his hand, Yang Wei was holding the Dragon Soul Grass. Despite wanting to use this as an ingredient for a pill, he decided to use this in the beggar chicken.


    "Hmm, what other medicinal herb should I add in this beggar chicken?" Yang Wei asked himself.


    He wanted to create a dish that is tasty yet beneficial and healthy for Zhu Wenqian.


    After all, she had been injured and it was all thanks to him for being careless.


    Yang Wei spent the next few minutes pondering which medicinal herbs to use before beginning the cooking process.


    As he began wrapping the chicken in his usual lotus leaves, Yang Wei made sure to add something else to it.


    ''Alright, that should be good enough to satisfy Zhu Wenqian.'' Yang Wei thought.


    Suddenly, Zhu Wenqian cried aloud, scaring the crap out of Yang Wei for her sudden outcry.


    "What happened to Zhu Wenqian?" Yang Wei stopped his process and hurried to her side.


    Zhu Wenqian held a dumbfounded expression as she stared at Yang Wei.


    "Are you trying to repay me or make me eat dirt?" Zhu Wenqian asked.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    "Obviously I''m trying to repay my gratitude to you for saving me." Yang Wei said.


    "Then why are you using dirt to cover up the chicken?"


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly when she had the same reaction as Elder Jing.


    "Trust me, Zhu Wenqian, this is the method for cooking the beggar chicken." Yang Wei said as he proceeded to spend the next few minutes exining to Zhu Wenqian.


    Although Zhu Wenqian was still doubtful of his words since she had never seen anyone using dirt to cook a meal, she decided to trust him for once.


    "You better not try to y tricks on me. Otherwise, even heaven would not forgive you for biting the hands of your Savior." Zhu Wenqian said as she warned him kindly of the consequences for trolling her.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the ungrateful type nor would I ever be one." Yang Wei said in a solemn tone.


    Betraying someone who had helped him genuinely was something Yang Wei would never do.


    Zhu Wenqian no longer kept Yang Wei from cooking as she told him off.


    "Alright, this queen needs to rest and slowly recover so tap on my shoulder when you''re done." Zhu Wenqian said.


    "Then rest well for now." Yang Wei then retrieved a nket to cover her.


    Zhu Wenqian nodded her head as she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Yang Wei showed a gentle smile as he stayed for a while until he was sure she would stop coughing up blood.


    Afterward, he walked back to the dirt-covered lotus leaves and began slow cooking the beggar chicken with alchemy me.


    Time slowly passed by before the cliff became filled with a rich and fragrant aroma.


    "Is it done?" Zhu Wenqian rubbed her eyes and spoke in a weak tone.


    "Yup, it''s done but stay put and don''t move around." Yang Wei said as he carried the dirt-covered lotus leaves toward her.


    White smoke was oozing out from the dirt-covered lotus leaves and Zhu Wenqian couldn''t help but start drooling in her mouth.


    She swallowed some of her saliva nervously as she could smell from the aroma alone that the beggar chicken would be vorful.


    However, her expression changed when she sniffed out something extremely familiar to her.


    "D-D-Did you ce some Dragon Soul Grass in the beggar chicken?" Zhu Wenqian stuttered as she nced at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei smiled as he cracked the dirt open and showed her the juicy and vorful chicken that was covered in Dragon Soul Grass.


    "Well, consider this my gratitude for saving my life." Yang Wei said.


    Zhu Wenqian felt her heart beating rapidly for some reason when she saw the gentle expression of Yang Wei.


    Her face blushed slightly as she lowered her head.


    "Y-You didn''t need to use all of the Dragon Soul Grass¡­" Zhu Wenqian mumbled softly.


    Yang Wei shook his head.


    "It''s just a Dragon Soul Grass and it''s not like I wouldn''t be able to find it anymore considering how vast this world is." Yang Wei said as he took out a small dagger and began cutting the chicken into bite-size pieces for Zhu Wenqian.


    "Here, make sure to taste it carefully since I wish to stay alive and not get killed by you." Yang Wei teased.


    "Tch, don''t act too arrogant." Zhu Wenqian clicked her tongue and snorted coldly.


    Yang Weiughed silently when Zhu Wenqian''s words and actions were pr opposite.


    As soon as she had received the chicken pieces from him, Zhu Wenqian had turned into a foodie that kept her mouth stuffed.


    ''Thank you, Zhu Wenqian.'' Yang Wei said silently as he watched her eat without any etiquette or demeanor of a queen.

 Chapter 310 - Captured

    "Ahhh that was the best chicken ever~" Zhu Wenqian said blissfully as she licked her lips.


    "The slow-cooked chicken added with the Dragon Soul Grass and some other herbs helped magnify the taste by tenfold." She added.


    Zhu Wenqian continued to spend the next few minutes exining how this dish was vorful and juicy.


    "I''m d you liked it." Yang Wei said as he tried to hide his sadness inside.


    After all, Zhu Wenqian had managed to finish the entire beggar chicken herself, leaving zero leftovers for him to eat.


    ''I should have taken a bite myself before giving it to her¡­'' Yang Wei cried inwardly as he wasn''t able to eat a really hefty beggar chicken.


    All the ingredients used for this particr beggar chicken were extremely valuable and rare to find.


    Sometimeter, Zhu Wenqian asked, "Yang Wei, can I have another one?"


    Her eyes were dazzling like sparkles, almost like the gloomy cliff had turned into a bright sun.


    Yang Wei was almost blinded by her dazzling eyes as he turned around and took a deep breath.


    "Can you never make that expression again?" Yang Wei asked once he calmed down.


    "What expression?" Zhu Wenqian smiled gently.


    "This has always been my expression." She added.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth.


    As much as he wanted to vomit and disagree with her, he managed to hold himself back.


    "I-Is that so¡­ you are indeed very sparkly." Yang Wei said in a somewhat awkward manner.


    Zhu Wenqian clicked her tongue as she decided to fake a cough.


    "Cough, ugh, must have been the injury that I had from saving you¡­" Zhu Wenqian said pitifully.


    Although her acting may be perfect, Yang Wei was too smart to fall for her trick.


    However, he didn''t dare to deny her words since it was also a fact that she was injured because of him.


    Thus, Yang Wei gave in and nodded his head.


    "Fine, I''ll cook you another one but don''t expect the ingredients to be the same since they are really hard to gather¡­" Yang Wei said as he stood up.


    "Take your time, as long as it retains the same kind of aroma, this queen will be fine." Zhu Wenqian smirked.


    While Yang Wei and Zhu Wenqian continued to bicker from time to time. In an unknown ce, there were multiple cages full of people.


    "Elder Chen Xue, what should we do?" A person in chains asked.


    Elder Chen Xue grunted angrily as he red at the person who asked him a question.


    "What do you take me for? A saint? A god?" Elder Chen Xue snorted coldly.


    "That goddamn Tang Xin not only caused us to be engulfed in the Anguished Fog but we were also captured by those Killer Bees." Elder Chen Xue added.


    "SILENCE!"


    Suddenly, a loud voice echoed from afar and Elder Chen Xue instantly kept his mouth shut.


    Meanwhile, a loud nking noise was made and a female was seen walking closer to Elder Chen Xue.


    The female had bees-like wings in her back and she held a ferocious expression.


    "If you make one more noise and cause a disturbance around here then don''t me me for boiling you humans in a pot." The female threatened as she exuded an intense killing intent.


    The killing intent was extremely dreadful that the people inside the cage were almost suffocated to death.


    Elder Chen Xue held a pale expression as he nodded his head.


    "P-Please forgive this old man for his impudence." Elder Chen Xue stuttered as he begged for forgiveness.


    The female snorted and sent a wave of spiritual qi toward Elder Chen Xue.


    Elder Chen Xue was knocked back to the wall as he coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "This is yourst warning." The female hissed as she turned around and walked away.


    Elder Chen Xue held a resentful gaze at the person who caused him to be punished.


    "You better hope my cultivation base doesn''t restore because you''re the first person I will kill." Elder Chen Xue held a fiery expression.


    Everyone in the cage had their cultivation base restricted when they were captured.


    Thus, Elder Chen Xue was no different than a mere mortal that could only cower in fear before the strong.


    "These damn bitches and their cages¡­ treating this elder like some prisoner." Elder Chen Xue cursed.


    While Elder Chen Xue suffered his new identity from a dignified elder into a prisoner, Yang Wei had just finished cooking another round of beggar chicken.


    "Zhu Wenqian, this beggar chicken is for the both of us." Yang Wei said as he ced the beggar chicken down.


    Zhu Wenqian pouted slightly when she realized she had to share her beggar chicken with Yang Wei.


    "Aren''t you supposed to be repaying your gratitude to me?" Zhu Wenqianined.


    Yang Wei grinned evilly as he cut off a chicken drumstick and ced it on his mouth.


    "I have already given you an inch but you want to take a mile." Yang Wei said as he continued, "Unless you want me to finish this all by myself then it''s better to tone it down."


    Zhu Wenqian twitched her mouth as she red angrily at Yang Wei.


    "I shouldn''t have rescued you so early and let you suffer more." Zhu Wenqian shouted and grabbed the drumstick.


    Sometimeter, Zhu Wenqian and Yang Weiid down as they rubbed their stomachs.


    "Although being a cultivator doesn''t require us to eat food, it just doesn''t feel right if I don''t eat anything." Yang Wei mumbled.


    "What about you, Zhu Wenqian?" Yang Wei then asked.


    However, there was zero response and Yang Wei tilted his head to check what''s going on.


    To his surprise, Zhu Wenqian was fast asleep.


    Seeing that she was asleep, Yang Wei covered her up with a nket before moving aside.


    "Senior Fan Ping¡­ just how much bacsh did she suffer?" Yang Wei then asked mentally to the pagoda residing in his core.


    "That littless¡­ to rescue you, she had overused everyst bit of her energy so she would most likely be fatigued for another week or so.." Fan Ping replied and gave some instructions for Yang Wei to help her recover.

 Chapter 311 - Blood Lingzhi

    "That littless, Zhu Wenqian had used her own blood to forcefully drag your consciousness back." Fan Ping exined.


    "If it weren''t for her, you would have been imprisoned by the Ice Egg for heaven-knows-how long." He added.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was dumbfounded by Fan Ping''s exnation.


    Never did he expect that Zhu Wenqian had sacrificed a lot to rescue him.


    "What can I do to help her recover faster, Senior Fan Ping?" Yang Wei asked.


    Although he had made a herbalist beggar chicken for Zhu Wenqian to consume, it didn''t have much effect on her.


    After all, she was still weakened and was extremely exhausted.


    Fan Ping suddenly came out from Yang Wei''s core as it pondered for a solution.


    However, what surprised Yang Wei was the fact that Fan Ping was in the ck pagoda form.


    Fan Ping also noticed his expression as it decided to turn into a human form.


    "Did you not like my pagoda-form?" Fan Ping asked.


    Yang Wei shook his head.


    "No¡­ it''s just that I thought Senior Fan Ping would be in human form since we are conversing." Yang Wei said awkwardly.


    "Ahh, I see what you mean." Fan ping understood his meaning.


    "Talking to me in human form is much better than an inanimate object."


    Yang Wei nodded.


    Sometimeter, Fan Ping sped his hand as he found a solution to Zhu Wenqian''s condition.


    "I remember, there is a rare herb called Blood Lingzhi." Fan Ping said.


    And he continued, "With the Blood Lingzhi, not only could you help that littless recover, it might even heal some of her old injuries."


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    "Blood Lingzhi? I heard of Lingzhi but never heard of Blood Lingzhi." Yang Wei said.


    "It''s understandable that you have never heard of them since they are only born from the worst possible way- or should I say the immoral way."


    "Immoral way?"


    "Yes, immoral way¡­ Blood Lingzhi could only be born by being fed enough human blood." Fan Ping said.


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded by Fan Ping''s words.


    "So to create a Blood Lingzhi, one must continuously feed it with human blood?" Yang Wei asked as he tried to confirm Fan Ping''s words.


    Suddenly, Fan Pingughed aloud as he shook his head.


    "I know what you''re thinking about, Yang Wei." Fan Ping said as he grinned evilly.


    "If you think your blood is enough to create a Blood Lingzhi then everyone in this world could create one themselves." He added.


    "Then how do we find the Blood Lingzhi or create one?"


    "You can try to find the captured prisoners of the Killer Bees in this area." Fan Ping said as he hovered around the cliff.


    "Although I have been residing in your core, everything you see can be projected to me and I can sense some of those Killer Bees that were chasing after you before had blood on them.


    Yang Wei scratched his head as he knew how ridiculous Fan Ping''s advice may sound.


    However, he didn''t wish to stay idle either and wait for death as Zhu Wenqian''s condition continued to worsen.


    "Senior Fan Ping, although you haven''t noticed it, those Killer Bees are deadly and there''s no way I can handle them alone." Yang Wei said.


    "What if I get the Ice Egg in the Waterfall passage to agree to assist you then?" Fan Ping smiled.


    Yang Wei''s expression brightened up.


    "Do you have a way to have the Ice Egg agree to help us?"


    "Of course, do you think this Senior here is just some normal pagoda?" Fan Ping sneered coldly.


    "Just go back to the Ice Egg and I eventually have my method to make the Ice Egg willingly to assist you."


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    After checking Zhu Wenqian''s condition and that she was still fast asleep, Yang Wei asked Fan Ping to cast a stronger formation to protect her.


    Fan Ping dlyplied with his request since it was just a snap of a finger for him.


    "Alright, that littless will be safe here and even if someone tried to intrude here, I would be alerted." Fan Ping said.


    With the reassurance from Fan Ping, Yang Wei quickly activated his movement technique as he dashed toward the Waterfall.


    Since Fan Ping''s presence was here, Yang Wei didn''t dy any longer as he went straight toward the Waterfall without taking a detour.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei arrived at the Waterfall passage.


    "Senior Fan Ping, we must be careful here since the temperature is near sub-zero degrees." Yang Wei warned about the cold temperature in the passage.


    Fan Ping chuckled softly at Yang Wei''s cautiousness.


    He snapped his finger slightly and a thick barrier surrounded Yang Wei.


    "With this senior here, this kind of temperature is nothing to worry about." Fan Ping said confidently.


    Although a bit suspicious, Yang Wei soon noticed the cold temperature in the passage was no longer affecting him.


    It was like the coldness had vanished magically but Yang Wei knew it was still present in the passage. There was still a bunch of cold air breezing through the atmosphere to let Yang Wei know the cold temperature hadn''t vanished.


    "Stop dilly-dallying any longer, Yang Wei." Fan Ping said as he urged Yang Wei to move faster.


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he ran toward the Ice Egg''s room.


    As he stepped into the Ice Egg''s room, Fan Ping halted Yang Wei''s movement and told him to stay outside.


    "Just keep watch on the outside and let this Senior discuss business with the Ice Egg." Fan Ping said.


    Yang Wei could tell Fan Ping had some secrets he wanted to hide. Thus, he didn''t ask further and stood outside the room.


    Fan Ping smiled at Yang Wei''s action.


    ''Curiosity will kill the cat¡­ I''m d that Yang Wei doesn''t force things.'' Fan Ping eximed inwardly as he hovered toward the Ice Egg.


    Facing the Ice Egg directly, Fan Ping snapped his finger and added a sound concealment around them.


    "Trash egg, stop trying to act majestically in front of me.." Fan Ping then snorted coldly.

 Chapter 312 - Forced To Submission

    "Trash egg, stop trying to act majestically in front of me."


    Fan Ping''s voice was loud and thunderous.


    The Ice Egg trembled slightly at the tone Fan Ping used, almost like it was angered by his audacity.


    Meanwhile, Fan Ping scoffed at its action as he opened his mouth once again.


    "Unlike Yang Wei, I''m not as naive nor kind as him to give you some respect." Fan Ping snorted.


    "Don''t even try to keep silent since I know very well you canmunicate," he added.


    Time slowly passed by and the Ice Egg stopped trembling as it became tranquil.


    Afterward, an unknown sound started to resound in the room, "Tch, a pagoda like you have no right to diss me."


    Fan Ping grinned wickedly at the Ice Egg''s words.


    "What do you mean I have no right?" Fan Pingughed sarcastically. "I have already manifested into my current form whereas you''re still struggling to crack through your eggshell."


    "Hmph, don''t act too arrogant. Aren''t you still a puppet for that human standing outside my room?" The Ice Egg sneered in response.


    It wasn''t affected by the taunting that Fan Ping had said to him.


    Fan Ping smiled wickedly as he nodded his head.


    "Although that human may seem like a nobody in your eyes, you woulde to regret it soon when you realize what kind of destiny he holds." Fan Ping said.


    "Anyway, I''m not here to chat with you like some friend since I''m giving you an option."


    "What option? I''m perfectly fine staying here and abiding my time so get the hell out of my room with that stinky brat." The Ice Egg shouted as he tried to exude an extremely cold aura around Fan Ping.


    s, it was a futile effort by him when Fan Ping casually sneezed and the cold aura dispersedpletely.


    "Oh please, did you think your technique would ever work on me?" Fan Pingughed heartily as he mocked the Ice Egg''s attempt.


    Suddenly, Fan Ping narrowed his eyes as he exuded an intense killing intent.


    The killing intent caused the entire room to tremble and the cold air around the room seemed to have paused its motion.


    The Ice Egg may not have said anything but it could feel that Fan Ping was much more dangerous than he initially had thought.


    Meanwhile, Fan Ping''s aura continued to rise as he hovered closer to the Ice Egg.


    "I don''t have much time left so I''ll give you two choices to pick since I''m extremely generous." Fan Ping whispered softly.


    "You either choose to assist Yang Wei or you can witness your long cultivation seclusion ruined by me today." He added.


    As he finished speaking, Fan Ping transformed into the ck pagoda and stomped heavily on the ground.


    At the same time, the tform that the Ice Egg was currently resting in began to show multiple tiny cracks.


    "Stop it, you goddamn lunatic." The Ice Egg panicked when he realized what Fan Ping was trying to do.


    Fan Ping paused his action briefly for a moment.


    "What do you choose, trash Egg?" Fan Ping then asked him.


    The Ice Egg grunted slightly as he shouted in anger. "Fine, but I''ll only assist him once and no more."


    And he continued, "After I finish helping that human, you must promise to nevere near me again and attempt that sphemy."


    Fan Ping returned to his human form as he nodded his head.


    "That''s all I have asked for. You help me out then I will kindly assist your cultivation faster in breaking your eggshell." Fan Ping said.


    ''Hehe, trying to act arrogant in front of this senior? Serves you right to be forced into submission.'' Fan Ping sneered inwardly as he sped his hand to cancel the sound concealment around them.


    He hadpleted his duty now and had managed to get the Ice Egg to help Yang Wei.


    The process doesn''t matter at all as long as the result is what Yang Wei wanted.


    "Tch, I will remember this debt." The Ice Egg said as it called for Yang Wei toe over.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei entered the room as he cupped his fist toward the Ice Egg.


    "I thank the Senior for helping this junior out." Yang Wei said politely.


    "Hmph, enough nonsense and tell me what you want from me." The Ice Egg grunted as he told Yang Wei to be direct.


    He was not in a mood to beat around the bushes or converse with Yang Wei.


    After all, it wasn''t his will to help Yang Wei but because of his fear of being ruined by Fan Ping.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    He then spent the next few minutes exining his current dilemma and how he wished to have his assistance to divert the Killer Bees'' attention.


    "So you wished to utilize my natural coldness to change the trajectory of those Killer Bees?" The Ice Egg asked.


    "Indeed, but there''s another problem that I wished to have your assistance with as well." Yang Wei said.


    "Say it all and stop wasting my time." The Ice Egg said in annoyance.


    Yang Wei smiled slightly as he sneaked a nce at Fan Ping.


    "You can ask whatever you want. The Ice Egg had already agreed to help so it won''t renege its promise." Fan Ping sent a mental transmission to Yang Wei and told him to speak freely.


    Yang Wei took a deep breath before staring at the Ice Egg.


    "I wished the Senior could assist me in infiltrating the Killer Bees'' nest so that I can capture some of their prisoners to help grow something." Yang Wei said.


    As much as the Ice Egg wished to refuse since it was a troublesome task, it didn''t dare to when Fan Ping secretly exuded the same killing intent at him.


    "S-So be it, this senior shall be magnanimous for once and assist the troubling junior.." The Ice Egg stuttered as he quickly agreed to help Yang Wei''s request.

 Chapter 313 - Heat Poison

    Yang Wei smiled brightly when the Ice Egg agreed to help him.


    ''Great, with the Ice Egg''s cold aura, I can infiltrate their nest.'' Yang Wei thought.


    Since he had gotten some intel from Luo Zian and Peng Tian, Yang Wei was sure that the others were most likely captured by the Killer Bees.


    After all, they were all engulfed in the Anguished Fog and appeared in this area yet there were zero signs of them.


    The only exnation was either they were captured alive or killed without a corpse left behind.


    Yang Wei cupped his fist at the Ice Egg once again and gave his thanks.


    "This junior thanked the Senior once again for assisting." Yang Wei said politely.


    "Tch, enough with that hypocrisy." The Ice Egg snorted as he instructed Yang Wei what to do in transporting him out.


    Despite his ability, he was still an egg and had no mobilization to move around freely.


    "If you use your bare hand to carry me, then your hand would be gone in a second." The Ice Egg said.


    Afterward, a cold breeze passed by and a silk suddenly appeared in front of Yang Wei as itnded on his hand.


    "That is a Dragon Silk and use that to wrap it around my eggshell." The Ice Egg said.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    He held the Dragon Silk in his hand as he slowly wrapped it around the Ice Egg.


    Although it may sound easy, the wrapping took a long time since Yang Wei must be careful to not identally touch the eggshell with his bare hand.


    Sometimeter, the Ice Egg shouted, "Tch, you''ll need to work on your wrapping skills."


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly as he held the Ice Egg up.


    "Senior, I still haven''t gotten your name yet¡­" Yang Wei asked since he couldn''t just keep calling him Ice Egg or Senior.


    "This junior is called Yang Wei." He added.


    The Ice Egg remained silent for a brief moment until Fan Ping suddenly exuded his killing intent again.


    "Remember this well, I''m called Xie Dong." The Ice Egg- Xie Dong said.


    "So it''s Senior Xie Dong¡­" Yang Wei mumbled as he carried Xie Dong toward the passage.


    While Yang Wei was carrying Xie Dong, the Ice Egg in his arms, Fan Ping suddenly hovered toward him in midair.


    "Yang Wei, now that you have that crappy egg''s assistance, this senior shall rest now." Fan Ping said as he turned into a strand of lights.


    With a swooshing sound, Fan Ping retreated back into Yang Wei''s core since he had finished his duty in helping Yang Wei out.


    "Thank you, Senior Fan Ping for assisting this junior." Yang Wei said as he continued walking out.


    Sometimeter, they got outside the waterfall, and Yang Wei noticed the sky was about to be morning.


    ''Hopefully, Zhu Wenqian''s condition improved slightly.'' Yang Wei thought silently as he activated his movement technique.


    Arriving at the cliff, Yang Wei breathed a sigh of relief when the formation was still intact.


    "Senior Xie Dong, I''lly you here for now." Yang Wei said as he lowered the Ice Egg in a corner.


    "Hey, what do you take me for?" Xie Dong shouted angrily when he was forced into a corner.


    Xie Dong tried toin and get a new area, but Yang Wei ignored himpletely.


    Instead, Yang Wei walked toward Zhu Wenqian, who was still in a deep slumber.


    Yang Wei''s face turned ashen white when he saw Zhu Wenqian was sweating profusely on her forehead.


    "Zhu Wenqian?" Yang Wei said as he quickly knelt down and removed the nket away from her.


    Afterward, he retrieved a handkerchief and began wiping her sweats off as he tried to wake her up.


    "Zhu Wenqian, can you hear me?"


    "Zhu Wenqian, wake up."


    Yang Wei shouted multiple times, only to be left helpless as Zhu Wenqian remained deep into a slumber.


    "Stop screaming already and drag that trash egg to emit his coldness upon her!" Fan Ping''s voice resounded throughout the cliff as he told Yang Wei a solution.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    cing Zhu Wenqian down gently, he quickly stood up and dragged Xie Dong toward Zhu WEnqian.


    "Senior Xie Dong, please emit some of your coldness for Zhu Wenqian." Yang Wei asked.


    Although Yang Wei''s tone was polite, Xie Dong could tell that he was demanding him to do it.


    Xie Dong grunted slightly as he began to emit some of his coldness to cool Zhu Wenqian down.


    Time slowly passed by and Zhu Wenqian''s paleplexion became better.


    "Alright, that''s the best I can do for now. Otherwise, if I continue to release the coldness around her, I might identally freeze her internal body." Xie Dong said.


    "What is actually happening to her?" Yang Wei asked.


    "She has been hit by a heat poison- one that is extremely deadly to the inner core of her body." Xie Dong exined.


    "While I was suppressing the heat poison from Zhu Wenqian with my coldness. I had detected that she has been suppressing the heat poison for a while already." He added.


    Yang Wei''s expression darkened when he finished listening to Xie Dong''s exnation.


    In the end, the cause of Zhu Wenqian''s condition still originated from him due to being trapped in the Ice Cage.


    "Wait a minute¡­" Yang Wei muttered as he nced at Xie Dong.


    "Senior Xie Dong¡­ if I may ask, but were you the one who trapped my consciousness inside an Ice Cage?" Yang Wei asked softly.


    However, Yang Wei''s aura had already begun to rise up.


    "So what if I did it?" Xie Dong snorted as he continued, "You two were disrupting this senior when he was cultivating in seclusion. It was simply a punishment for not knowing how to respect."


    BOOOM!


    Xie Dong suddenly paused his words when he felt a dreadful killing intent was emitted upon him.


    Yang Wei''s body was surrounded by a fiery me and it seemed to be exploding at any given moment.


    ''H-How is this brat emitting an even stronger killing intent than that pagoda?'' Xie Dong gasped in horror.

 Chapter 314 - Into The Pagoda

    "Xie Dong, you better have a good exnation for dragging my consciousness." Yang Wei said in a calm voice.


    However, anyone with discerning ears could tell Yang Wei was anything but calm at the moment.


    ''W-Why is his aura so frightening? H-He''s just a little brat in the Foundation Core realm...'' Xie Dong wondered silently.


    "Xie Dong, I''ll ask again¡­" Yang Wei uttered as he took a step forward.


    "Why did you drag my consciousness when I didn''t mean any harm toward you?" Yang Wei asked.


    If Xie Dong wasn''t still in his Ice Egg form, then Yang Wei could have seen him sweating profusely.


    "Answer me, Xie Dong!" Yang Wei shouted loudly.


    He had even dropped the formality regarding Xie Dong as a senior.


    Yang Wei was furious for the first time. If Xie Dong couldn''t give him an eptable answer then Yang Wei would definitely get revenge.


    "Hmph, don''t forget you still require my help in infiltrating the Killer Bees'' nest." Xie Dong suddenly said as he reminded Yang Wei of his usefulness.


    Yang Wei grunted slightly as he picked the Ice Egg up and threw him into a corner without care.


    The Ice Egg rolled around the ground for a while before stopping due to a wall nearby.


    "How can you treat this senior like this!" Xie Dong shouted angrily when he was being treated like that.


    "Senior Fan Ping, please, put a sound concealment around Xie Dong." Yang Wei requested.


    He no longer wished to hear a single sound from Xie Dong as of this moment. He was afraid of doing something unimaginable.


    Fan Ping didn''t say anything but a sound concealment was quickly ced around Xie Dong.


    Yang Wei showed a thankful look at Fan Ping''s action.


    "Thank you, Senior Fan Ping." Yang Wei mumbled softly as he sat down and nced over Zhu Wenqian.


    Zhu Wenqian was still in deep slumber despite the experience she had just gone through.


    ''I''m sorry, Zhu Wenqian¡­'' Yang Wei apologized silently as he continued to take care of her for the night.


    By the time morning arose, Yang Wei gave up in the hopes that Zhu Wenqian would wake up any time.


    "Senior Fan Ping, how long will Zhu Wenqian remain in this state?" Yang Wei asked Fan Ping.


    He was still at a loss on how to help Zhu Wenqian out.


    Meanwhile, Fan Ping decided toe out of Yang Wei''s core.


    Afterward, Fan Ping ced a fingertip at Zhu Wenqian''s forehead as he closed his eyes.


    Fan Ping''s fingertip emitted a dim but subtle light that was then injected directly into Zhu Wenqian''s forehead.


    Sometimeter, Fan Ping retracted his fingertip as he nced at Yang Wei.


    "I have stabilized her condition for the moment but you should hurry up with the Blood Lingzhi." Fan Ping said.


    And he continued, "I can allow you to enter the first floor of the Pagoda to nt a normal Lingzhi first. But you''ll still need an abundant amount of human blood to feed it."


    Yang Wei held a dumbfounded look. "T-The first floor of the pagoda?"


    "Yes, this is just a special circumstance so don''t be too excited. You still have a long way ahead of you before you can take over the Pagoda." Fan Ping said.


    Fan Ping sighed softly when Yang Wei was still in confusion at his words.


    "I guess it''s better for you to see it for yourself instead of my long-winded exnation." Fan Ping said.


    He then snapped his finger and Yang Wei felt a gush of wind pass by him, causing him to squint his eyes.


    Yang Wei''s vision blurred for a moment. When he recovered his vision, Yang Wei found himself in a spacious environment- one that he was overly familiar with.


    "I-Isn''t this the Pagoda trial¡­" Yang Wei gasped in surprise as memories of him exploring the pagoda with Elder Jing shed by.


    "This is indeed where the Pagoda trial was held." Fan Ping suddenly said from behind while he was hovering around the air.


    Fan Ping pointed in a direction. "Over there is a special type of soil that would help you grow the Blood Lingzhi."


    Yang Wei followed the direction where he pointed and noticed there was arge acre of soil.


    "That wasn''t therest time¡­" Yang Wei mumbled.


    "Of course it wasn''t there thest time," Fan Pingughed loudly.


    "Do you think I would provide such benefits to people who intrude my Pagoda?"


    Yang Wei shook his head.


    "Anyway, here''s three Lingzhi for you to nt." Fan Ping waved his sleeve and three Lingzhi appeared out of thin air.


    The Lingzhinded on Yang Wei''s hand gently as it brimmed with life.


    Yang Wei held the Lingzhi carefully as he walked toward therge acre of soil.


    Yang Wei slowly dug out some soil to ce the Lingzhi inside and retrieved a small water bottle.


    Watering the Lingzhi nt slowly, Yang Wei asked, "How long do I have before I need to feed it with human blood?"


    "It''ll be best if you can get the human blood within 1 week or 2." Fan Ping said after some pondering.


    "The faster you have blood for the Lingzhi to absorb, the better the effect will be." He added.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Although it''s immoral for me to be nting a Blood Lingzhi, this is the least I can do to help someone who has risked themselves for me." Yang Wei said.


    Fan Ping smiled briefly at the mindset of Yang Wei.


    ''That''s right Yang Wei, one must do everything necessary for their benefits. Moral and Immoral are just a bunch of nonsense created by hypocrites.'' Fan Ping sneered inwardly as he waited for Yang Wei to finish.


    Once Yang Wei finished watering the nt, he stood up and nced at Fan Ping.


    "Senior Fan Ping, is it alright to bring Zhu Wenqian here to rest?" Yang Wei asked.


    "I have noticed the spiritual qi in here is much denser than outside so I hope that Senior Fan Ping can allow her to recover here."

 Chapter 315 - Compassionate

    "You want that littless to rest in the Pagoda?" Fan Ping raised an eyebrow as he was shocked by his request.


    "Don''t you understand that this is your greatest treasure and secret right now?" Fan Ping asked.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "I know that people will kill me once they learn about the Pagoda, but what does that have to do with letting Zhu Wenqian rest here?" Yang Wei replied.


    Fan Ping was dumbfounded by his words.


    "You understood the problem, but you still decided to risk it for that littless?" Fan Ping asked.


    Yang Wei smiled at Fan Ping as he understood his worries.


    "No offense Senior Fan Ping, but if one continues to act cowardly in the cultivation world and worries that one will steal their treasure. Then they might as well stay at home forever and not show their face." Yang Wei said.


    "Zhu Wenqian was willing to risk herself for me and even if it''s because of the contract you forced her to sign, it doesn''t change this fact." He added.


    ''He really is the same as him¡­samepassionate personality,'' Fan Ping thought silently.


    "Alright then, since you insist on having thatss recover here then I shall make the arrangement." Fan Ping said as he vanished from sight.


    Yang Wei cupped his fist as he thanked Fan Ping for going along with his request.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei returned to catering the three Lingzhi until Fan Ping came back.


    "Alright, you can go outside and bring thatss here." Fan Ping said.


    "Umm, how do I leave the Pagoda?" Yang Wei asked awkwardly. He was dragged here forcefully by Fan Ping so he didn''t know the method of leaving.


    Fan Ping figured out his blunder as he spent a few moments exining things to Yang Wei.


    "The Pagoda is connected with you directly so as long as you think about it, you cane in and go as you please." Fan Ping said.


    "Now close your eyes and think about leaving the Pagoda back to the outside world."


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    Following the instruction from Fan Ping, Yang Wei closed his eyes with his thought process being about leaving the Pagoda only.


    ''I want to leave the Pagoda,'' Yang Wei thought silently.


    A gush of winds suddenly brushed past Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei''s body was surrounded by multiple winds and before he realized it, he was standing in front of the slumber Zhu Wenqian.


    Yang Wei held a dumbfounded expression when it was that easy to leave the Pagoda.


    "Well, at least it was better than getting kicked out likest time." Yang Weiughed mockingly as he held the slumber Zhu Wenqian into his arms.


    Afterward, he followed the same action he did before and had his eyes closed.


    With a swoosh, Yang Wei reappeared at the Pagoda and was awestruck by such conveniences.


    ''Since the Pagoda is connected with me directly, doesn''t that mean I have just acquired a safety charm?'' Yang Wei wondered silently.


    His thought process was shattered when Fan Ping showed up out of thin air.


    "I ced a cooling mattress over there for thess to rest in." Fan Ping said.


    "Senior Fan Ping is indeed considerate and generous," Yang Wei smiled as heplimented him.


    A cooling mattress would help prevent the heat poison from Zhu Wenqian''s body from acting up and causing her harm.


    Meanwhile, Fan Ping held a smug expression on his face, almost like he was proud of himself for being considerate enough for such an arrangement.


    "Enough nonsense and bring her over there." Fan Ping said as he continued, "You don''t have much time to waste so I suggest you hurry up with your movement."


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    He quickly ced Zhu Wenqian onto the cooling mattress and turned around to face Fan Ping.


    "Then I''ll leave her in your care¡­" Yang Wei said.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei went back out to the outside world and walked toward the corner.


    The corner is where Xie Dong was currently resting in and it was clear that Xie Dong was displeased with the treatment he''s receiving.


    "Hmph, stinky brat, you still dare toe next to me?" Xie Dong snorted coldly as soon as Yang Wei deactivated the sound concealment around him.


    "Don''t act snobby in front of me." Yang Wei replied in a cold tone.


    "I know you are afraid of Senior Fan Ping, so cross my bottom line and I don''t mind wasting your years of cultivation." Yang Wei warned him.


    Xie Dong kept quiet after hearing Yang Wei''s threat.


    "We''re going to go to the Killer Bees'' nest, and if you want to go back to your Waterfall passage safe and sound, then you better use your utmost effort." Yang Wei said as he carried Xie Dong up.


    "Rest assured, the moment you bring me there, my cold aura is enough to divert them." Xie Dong said without the slightest bit of arrogance in his tone.


    After all, he was a bit afraid of Yang Wei who went from a respectful junior to someone who would emit a strong killing intent and utilization of threats.


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he activated his movement technique and left the cliff.


    "Where is the Killer Bees'' nest located?" Yang Wei asked once he made it outside.


    "The Killer Bees are more prone to the warm temperature, so they are usually located at the Westside." Xie Dong replied.


    And he continued, "However, I suggest you not act rashly in infiltrating them. The Killer Bees are a bunch of crazy bastards that would risk their lives to protect the Killer Bee Queen."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Yang Wei said as he began moving toward the Westside.


    "I''m not nning to go against the Killer Bee Queen or anything. I just want to confirm if the missing people are captured by them."


    "Why would you risk yourself just to confirm something?"


    "Because they are my enemy as well and they are finally useful for something."

 Chapter 316 - Killer Bees’ Nest

    "What do you mean by useful?" Xie Dong was confused by his words.


    Yang Wei curled his lips upward.


    "I''m going to nt a Blood Lingzhi with the help of those generous people." Yang Wei said.


    "A-A Blood Lingzhi? You mean that unorthodox herb that required a bunch of human blood?"


    "There''s only one type of Blood Lingzhi, right?"


    "Y-You''re crazy¡­" Xie Dong couldn''t help but feel threatened by Yang Wei.


    ''I was fooled by his politeness from the start.'' Xie Dong thought silently.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei paused his movement when he saw multiple swarms of Killer Bees leaving at one particr area.


    "Seems like the nest is over there huh¡­" Yang Wei muttered.


    As swarms of Killer Bees are leaving the area, Yang Wei also noticed there are other swarms of Killer Bees carrying some sort of cages in them.


    Yang Wei narrowed his eyes to check what''s hidden inside the cages.


    ''P-People¡­ so they were captured inside their nest¡­'' Yang Wei wasn''t surprised that his suspicion was correct.


    After all, there were many people joining the mission with him in the Misty Forest. Yet, none of them were to be found except for the two disciples in the Burning Sword Sect.


    Yang Wei tried to be discreet as he slowly moved toward the backside of the entrance.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei arrived at a nearby tree as he hid near the tree branch.


    "The Killer Bees are everywhere¡­" Yang Wei mumbled as he pondered how to get around them.


    Although he had covered his presencepletely, it was still dangerous to move around since they could see his movement.


    "You''re just walking around in circles now," Xie Dong suddenly said as he grumbled slightly.


    "With your current pace, you won''t even get inside at all." He added.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth.


    "Then what kind of genius idea do you have in mind to get around them?" Yang Wei asked.


    "Such a simple idea and you can''t think of it." Xie Dong sneered coldly as he took a few moments to speak again.


    "Just walk inside and use my cold aura to diver them." Xie Dong said proudly.


    Yang Wei felt like throwing Xie Dong as some kind of food for the Killer Bees to target after.


    "If I wanted to expose myself early on then I wouldn''t have sneaked all the way here." Yang Wei grunted coldly as he wondered if all the so-called seniors had a screw in their mind.


    None of them uses their brain cells and could only speak two popr lines, ''Junior, Do you dare?'' or ''Courting Death'' in front of others.


    "Forget it! Asking you is akin to asking to a block of wood." Yang Wei said as he tried to use his spiritual perception carefully.


    ''Tch, this senior is simply giving you the straightforward method.'' Xie Dong cursed silently.


    Time slowly passed by, and Yang Wei was still using his spiritual perception around the area.


    "Found it!" Yang Wei suddenly said in joy when he found a secretive entrance to the Killer Bees nest.


    "About time you find it, this senior was almost bored to death." Xie Dong sneered.


    "Yeah, you spent multiple years in a gloomy Waterfall passage." Yang Wei replied sarcastically. "Must have been hard waiting for a few hours whenpared to your light-years."


    "You are bing really rude to this senior."


    "You''re not a senior in my eyes. You are simply an arrogant cunt that almost ruined a person''s life."


    Xie Dong wanted to continue to argue with Yang Wei''s words, but Yang Wei had already activated his movement technique.


    After multiple twists and turns, Yang Wei arrived at a ce that was about 40km away from the nest.


    Yang Wei then knelt down on one knee at the soil and retrieved a sword to start digging.


    Sometimeter, a hole was created, and Yang Wei''s face was covered in dirt.


    "You''re joking, right?" Xie Dong mumbled when he realized Yang Wei was trying to dig a tunnel toward the nest.


    Yang Wei grinned evilly.


    "A man gotta do what he gotta do to seed." Yang Wei said as he coated his hand with spiritual qi.


    "Don''t you even dare crawl inside!" Xie Dong shouted in a panicked tone. "This Ice Egg form of mine is not to be dirtied by any soil or anything at all."


    "So what?" Yang Wei smirked.


    "A little bit of dirt wouldn''t kill you, but if I dy any longer and fail to produce a Blood Lingzhi. Then someone would definitely be in a critical condition."


    After that, Yang Wei began crawling in the soil while using his spiritual qi to dig further.


    However, it was a bit difficult to dig faster since Yang Wei had to make sure the Ice Egg was still covered in the Dragon Silk.


    Without the Dragon Silk covering Xie Dong''s Ice Egg form, Yang Wei would be in danger due to the coldness around the Ice Egg.


    The tunnel became darker as Yang Wei continued to dig further.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei saw a small light brimming from the other side.


    Yang Wei made the hole bigger so that he could easily get out but before doing so, he made sure to check the surroundings.


    "Okay, the coast is clear¡­" Yang Wei mumbled as he got out and noticed everywhere was surrounded with honebs.


    However, unlike the normal honebs that Yang Wei remembers, there wasn''t any actual honey in it.


    Instead, they were filled with blood, blood that sometimes dripped down from the ceiling.


    Yang Wei nced at the blood that was stored in the honebs with a dazed expression.


    ''So the Killer Bees feast on blood as well¡­'' Yang Wei thought.


    His understanding of the Killer Bees was slowly improving as he figured out why they were capturing them.


    They are like prey for the Killer Bees to hunt on, and once captured, they would be nothing but food for them.


    "I better hurry up before they kill all the prisoners they captured.." Yang Wei said as he sped up his movement.

 Chapter 317 - Rescuing

    Yang Wei continued to walk around and asionally hid in a corner.


    Although the security inside the Killer Bees'' nest wasn''t as much as the entrance, there were still multiple Killer Bees flying around.


    ''Just where did the Killer Bees bring their prisoners to?'' Yang Wei wondered silently as he continued to explore around.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei halted his movement when he heard multiple people screaming aloud.


    "Please, spare our lives. We didn''t mean to intrude in your areas."


    "We''re innocent, we were dragged here forcefully by some fogs."


    "Let us leave already!"


    Yang Wei could hear the despair in their tone and how they were practically begging to leave.


    ''People like them are definitely going to die early.'' Yang Wei thought.


    Afterward, Yang Wei prepared to walk toward the source of the voice since he would dly rescue them.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei saw multiple cages filled with at least 5-10 people in each of them.


    "No wonder they''re begging for their lives. Their cultivation has been restricted and is no different than mortals." Yang Wei mumbled as he nced at their haggard expression.


    As Yang Wei continued to walk forward, the prisoners in the cage noticed him.


    "I-It''s a human¡­"


    The prisoners quickly took notice of Yang Wei as they begged Yang Wei to release them.


    "Y-Young hero, quickly destroy the cage and bring us out."


    "Young hero is magnanimous, thank you for rescuing us."


    Yang Wei showed a gentle smile as he raised his hand up.


    "Now, please lower your tone since you might attract the Killer Bees'' attention." Yang Wei said.


    Instantly, the area turned extremely quiet as no one dared to open their mouth any longer.


    Yang Wei saw how obedient they were and nodded his head.


    However, his expression changed when Yang Wei noticed a couple of people were purposely avoiding eye contact with him.


    "You three in the back," Yang Wei suddenly said as he pointed at them.


    "Turn around and show your face to me." He ordered.


    s, the three people remained on their back at Yang Wei, almost like they didn''t dare to look at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei grinned evilly when they were not cooperating with him.


    "To the people in the cages with them, if they don''t show me their faces then I won''t rescue you." Yang Wei said.


    "Grab those three people!"


    It didn''t even take another second for the people within the cage to capture the three people that refused to show their faces.


    "Y-Young Hero, here are the three people you wanted to see," One of the prisoners said as he dragged them over.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Well done, you people deserved to be rescued from here." Yang Wei smiled as he nced at the three people.


    "No wonder you three look so familiar, you were the bootlicking bastard for Elder Chen Xue." Yang Weiughed.


    The three people turned ashen white when they got caught by Yang Wei.


    However, they didn''t even get a chance to speak when Yang Wei snapped his finger and broke all the cages.


    The people quickly walked out of the cage and began bowing down as they thanked Yang Wei for rescuing them.


    "Thank you Young Hero for saving our lives!"


    Yang Wei shook his head.


    "Don''t thank me, it is only natural that I save you for humanity." Yang Wei showed a gentle smile as he continued to exin.


    "I have a special treasure on my hand that can house all of you so please stay there for a moment." Yang Wei then said.


    The people showed a grateful look toward Yang Wei as they bowed once again, with their forehead kissing the floor.


    Although there were many grateful looks, Yang Wei managed to detect that some of them held a vicious glint in their eyes.


    ''Sigh, greed really knows no bounds,'' Yang Wei sighed softly.


    He was testing some of them to see if they should be kept alive or used as fertilizer for the Lingzhi, and he couldn''t help but be disappointed that humans really deserve zero redemption.


    With a snap of his finger, Yang Wei secretlymunicated with Fan Ping to bring them to the prepared room for these people.


    He wasn''t a saint nor a hero so killing these people for his own benefits was nothing special.


    The people in the area quickly vanished as they entered inside the Pagoda where Fan Ping dly treated them well.


    At the same time, the three people who Yang Wei had recognized remained kneeling on the ground.


    Yang Wei then nced at them as he showed a bright smile.


    "You three, tell me where Elder Chen Xue is located?" Yang Wei asked them in a gentle tone.


    "W-We don''t know where Elder Chen Xue was sent to¡­"


    "We were all dragged here forcefully by the Killer Bees and got our cultivation restrictedpletely."


    "Un, only Fang Xifeng knows where all the prisoners are located."


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow at thest person''s words.


    ''Fang Xifeng? The Killer Bees have a human guarding them?'' Yang Wei wondered silently as he nced at thest person.


    "Who is this Fang Xifeng you speak of?" Yang Wei asked with a threatening gaze.


    The person shuddered in trembling fear as he quickly opened his mouth to exin.


    "Fang Xifeng is the second inmand besides the queen of the Killer Bees. Her cultivation had reached an unbelievable level that managed to destroy Elder Chen Xue in one strike."


    "Why would she help the Killer Bees out and capture other humans?"


    The person gasped as he held a dumbfounded expression at Yang Wei.


    "F-Fang Xifeng is a Killer Bee herself that managed to manifest into a human-being¡­" He said.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth.


    "N-No wonder she was helping them out¡­ they are the same species huh." Yang Wei mumbled as he needed to be more cautious of Fang Xifeng.


    "C-Can you release our restriction now since we gave you the information?" The person suddenly asked.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Sure, you can have your cultivation back in the housing I''ve prepared for you.." Yang Wei smiled as a gush of wind brushed past the three of them.

 Chapter 318 - Fang Xifeng

    As the gush of wind brushed past them, the three people were sent directly inside the Pagoda.


    "I''ll leave them to you, Senior Fan Ping." Yang Wei said mentally.


    "Although the human you have sent may seem a lot, you are still nowhere close in achieving the desired amount to nt a Blood Lingzhi." Fan Ping replied as he reminded Yang Wei not to be carefree yet.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "No worries, there should be more prisoners like this in the Killer Bees'' nest," Yang Wei said as he left the area.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei proceeds to find the prisoners as he dly rescues them to his lovely Pagoda.


    "Although the current pace is good, we are still behind by a lot¡­" Yang Wei muttered in a low tone.


    "Then hurry up your movement already." Xie Dong suddenly snorted. "This senior has been going crazy from your carrying."


    "Deal with it!" Yang Wei replied with a fierce glint in his eyes.


    "We wouldn''t be stuck here in their nest if someone wasn''t acting all high and mighty." He added.


    Xie Dong could only grunt in anger as he continued to be carried by Yang Wei all around the base.


    As Yang Wei explored around the base, in a hidden room somewhere. A majestic female could be seen sitting on a throne with a calm demeanor.


    She was listening to a subordinate that was kneeling at her as she reported something.


    "Your Majesty, we suspect that there has been an intruder in our base."


    "Oh, what makes you say that, Fang Xifeng?"


    "Some of the prison areas have been infiltrated and the prisoners have all escaped," Fang Xifeng replied.


    "Hmm, does that mean you were negligent in your duty?"


    Fang Xifeng sweated profusely when she heard her calm yet frightening aura.


    "Y-Your majesty¡­I-I"


    "Silence, Fang Xifeng!" The female on the throne suddenly said as she exuded a profound aura around her.


    She then stood up and nced at Fang Xifeng with a threatening gaze.


    "Find that intruder and bring it to me here. Also, I want him alive as I want to see who has the nerve to infiltrate my Killer Bees'' nest." She added.


    Fang Xifeng bowed down with her forehead kissing the floor.


    "I-I understand, Your Majesty. I will quickly capture the intruder and bring it to you, Your Majesty," Fang Xifeng stuttered as she replied with an utmost respectful tone.


    "Good, then leave and don''t make me wait long."


    Fang Xifeng nodded her head.


    Fang Xifeng remained in a kneeling position for a few moments until her majesty had left the area.


    ''Her Majesty''s aura is getting more frightening by the minute,'' Fang Xifeng thought.


    Sometimeter, Fang Xifeng arrived at another prison area, and her expression darkenedpletely.


    "Another outbreak?" Fang Xifeng raised an eyebrow as she clenched her fist in anger.


    "Not only did you intrude our nest, but you also released multiple prisoners that we spent a lot of hard work to capture." Fang Xifeng shouted in anger as she released some jeering buzzing noises.


    The buzzing noise was like an antenna for every Killer Bees as they all stopped their current duty and arrived before Fang Xifeng.


    The room was quickly filled with a bright yellowish color due to the amount of Killer Bees gathered in one area.


    Fang Xifeng held a ferocious expression as she shouted in amanding tone.


    "Find the intruder in our nest but make sure he''s still alive since her majesty wishes to see who the intruder is."


    There were multiple buzzing noises created by the Killer Bees as they quickly spread themselves as they began searching every nook and cranny for the intruder.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei hid in a nearby corner as he cursed silently.


    ''Damn it, why are there suddenly so many Killer Bees around the area?'' Yang Wei could hear the buzzing noisesing from everywhere and that his movements have be restricted by a lot.


    "Just go and fight them directly," Xie Dong said as he suggested having a fight with them.


    And he continued, "I doubt their majesty would want to go against me since I can easily annihte or deal a ton of damage in their nest."


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth.


    "If you weren''t a smooth and round Ice Egg, I would have just shut your mouth with duct tapes." Yang Wei grunted as he ignored Xie Dong''s suggestion.


    "Senior Fan Ping, is it alright if I stay in the Pagoda for now?" Yang Wei asked.


    The buzzing noises were approaching closer to him and without any real ce to hide. There was a guaranteed chance that he would be spotted and caught.


    Thus, Yang Wei wanted to hide in the Pagoda for the moment and wait until the security had lowered down.


    "Hmm, alright, you shoulde into the Pagoda anyway since there is enough human blood to feed the Lingzhi." Fan Ping replied after a few minutes.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    Afterward, he went inside the pagoda right when the Killer Bees were about to approach his area.


    With a swoosh, Yang Weinded inside the Pagoda, and therge acre of soil could be seen right away.


    "The human blood has been stored over there," Fan Ping appeared out of thin air as he pointed at arge bucket.


    Yang Wei could smell a rusty stench emitting from therge bucket.


    Using spiritual qi to cover his nose, Yang Wei turned around and asked Fan Ping.


    "How many humans were used for that bucket of blood?"


    Fan Ping closed his eyes as he tried to calcte how many humans he had killed.


    "Around 30-50 people or so I think... can''t remember well since they were full of greed the moment they entered here." Fan Ping said.


    "The Pagoda is an extremely valuable treasure that every cultivator wishes to own for themselves due to the density of the spiritual qi here." He added.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth at Fan Ping''s boasting tone again.


    "Yes, the Pagoda is indeed amazing, but we should get started with feeding the Lingzhi..." Yang Wei said.

 Chapter 319 - Feeding The Lingzhi

    Yang Wei grabbed the bucket filled with human blood and walked toward the nted Lingzhi.


    "How do I feed the Lingzhi with this blood?" Yang Wei asked.


    He didn''t want to act smart and make a mistake identally. He would rather receive guidance on how to correctly nt it so that no mishaps could ur.


    "First, dig a little soil out from where the Lingzhi is ced. Then, you slowly pour the blood in there." Fan Ping instructed.


    And he continued, "However, make sure you don''t drown the Lingzhi in blood as they need time to absorb it."


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    Yang Wei then followed Fan Ping''s instruction as he slowly poured the blood onto the Lingzhi.


    At the same time, he made sure the Lingzhi began absorbing the blood.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei finished feeding the three Lingzhi with human blood.


    "Phew, when do we feed the Lingzhi again?" Yang Wei stood up as he turned around and asked Fan Ping.


    "Uhh- that will depend on the Lingzhi itself." Fan Ping said. "The Lingzhi would start turning bright red soon once it''s ready for another round of human blood to feast on."


    "I see... " Yang Wei mumbled.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei nced around the area and realized Zhu Wenqian was nowhere to be found.


    "Where is Zhu Wenqian?" Yang Wei asked.


    "That littless woke up some time ago and was extremely stubborn in resting in the bed." Fan Ping said in a somewhat tired tone.


    "She''s currently in one of the training rooms in the Pagoda and I had already tried my best to convince her to rest." He added.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth.


    "That Zhu Wenqian¡­ she doesn''t really care about her health huh?" Yang Wei hissed coldly as he nced at Fan Ping.


    "Senior Fan Ping, please bring me to her and I shall convince her." Yang Wei said.


    Fan Ping curled his lips upward when he saw the fierce glint on Yang Wei''s eyes.


    ''Hehe, you dare ignore my kind advice then prepare to receive hell, you littless.'' Fan Ping sneered inwardly as he nodded his head at Yang Wei.


    "Here''s the coordinate to the training room," Fan Ping said as he flicked his hand.


    A projection screen that showed a map of the Pagoda was revealed for Yang Wei to see.


    "I still need to take care of those greedy humans so I don''t have the time to apany you," Fan Ping said.


    Yang Wei cupped his fist and thanked Fan Ping once again for his assistance.


    "Thanks for the help, Senior Fan Ping."


    "No worries, it is what this senior should do," Fan Ping said with a mysterious smile on his face.


    Yang Wei smiled briefly as he sneaked a nce at Xie Dong in the corner. "Then I''ll leave that trash to you for now."


    "You can rest assured, Yang Wei. That garbage Ice Egg can do nothing in my Pagoda." Fan Pingughed heartily as he snapped his finger and brought Xie Dong away.


    At the same time, Fan Ping warned Yang Wei once again to quickly urge Zhu Wenqian to rest her body. Otherwise, there could be consequences andplications in her heat poison.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei arrived at the training room that Zhu Wenqian was in.


    As soon as Yang Wei entered the room, he could hear Zhu Wenqian making some noises from practicing her techniques.


    "This Zhu Wenqian¡­ I''m here trying my best to help her recover, and here she is¡­ trying her best to make it worse," Yang Wei mumbled softly as he felt his veins nearly popping out of his forehead.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Wenqian remained ignorant about Yang Wei''s presence as she continued to send out multiple waves of Saint Qi toward the training puppet.


    BOOM!


    The training puppets were split into multiple pieces when her techniquended on them.


    "Hahaha, take that you damn training puppet," Zhu Wenqian cheered loudly when she destroyed a puppet.


    "You can absorb my Saint Qi but there''s always a limit on how much you can absorb before being shed by this queen," she added.


    "Oh really, then can you try that technique on me?"


    "Hmph, courting death? Who dares-" Zhu Wenqian was about to smack the person who interrupted her training but paused her words when she had her body turned around.


    Her expression turned pale when she saw Yang Wei showing an unfriendly face at her.


    "Y-Y-Yang Wei¡­ w-what are you doing here?" Zhu Wenqian stuttered as she took a step back.


    Her behavior was like a little girl being caught doing something naughty.


    Yang Wei smiled brightly as he took a step forward.


    With each step Yang Wei took, it was like a dreadful pressure forcing upon Zhu Wenqian.


    Zhu Wenqian began sweating profusely as she kept retreating backward whenever Yang Wei advances.


    "Y-Yang Wei, we can talk about this in a civilized way¡­" Zhu Wenqian uttered as she tried to calm him down.


    "Am I not being civilized now?" Yang Wei asked gently.


    Zhu Wenqian nodded her head.


    "Yes, you are very civilized, so can you take a step back¡­ It''s getting a bit warm here, so it''s better for us to keep our distance," Zhu Wenqian said with an awkward smile.


    Yang Wei''s expression darkened as he cornered Zhu Wenqian into a wall.


    "Do you need me to escort you back to your bed or do I need to do it myself?" Yang Wei asked softly.


    Zhu Wenqian wiped some of her sweats off as she shook her head.


    "I-I can walk by myself¡­" Zhu Wenqian muttered.


    "Then what are you waiting for, Zhu Wenqian? The bed is patiently waiting for the patient to rest." Yang Wei said.


    He then moved aside and extended his hand out to show her the way.


    Zhu Wenqianughed awkwardly as she quickly increased her pace and returned to her bed.


    ''That damn Fan Ping¡­ it must be that old fogey exposing my current location to Yang Wei,'' Zhu Wenqian cursed silently as she sat on the bed.

 Chapter 320 - Scolding Harshly

    Zhu Wenqian sat on the bed with a nervous expression hanging on her face.


    After all, Yang Wei held a fierce glint in his eyes as he gave her a silent treatment for the past few hours.


    "C-Can you say something already, Yang Wei¡­" Zhu Wenqian stuttered as she asked pitifully.


    "You are scaring me- a person who was supposedly injured due to saving your life." She added.


    "So you do understand you''re currently injured huh?" Yang Wei grunted coldly as he red at Zhu Wenqian.


    "For the sake of helping you recover better, I''m currently at the core of the enemy base. However, instead of focusing on recovering, you went ahead to start training your techniques." He added.


    Zhu Wenqian kept silent as soon as Yang Wei opened his mouth and began scolding her.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei stopped as he stared intensely at Zhu Wenqian.


    "Do you admit to your mistake?" Yang Wei asked.


    Zhu Wenqian nodded her head vigorously.


    "I know my mistake, Yang Wei. Please forgive me this once as I will not train again without your approval." Zhu Wenqian said.


    Although a bit suspicious of Zhu Wenqian, Yang Wei needed a method to ensure that she wouldn''t break her promise.


    From the time he knew her, Yang Wei could tell Zhu Wenqian is the sly type of person, and believing her words is worse than entrusting your life to a stranger.


    Yang Wei pondered for a few moments before finding a solution to this dilemma.


    "Zhu Wenqian," Yang Wei shouted.


    "Y-Yes?"


    "I''ve made my decision. If you are caught again in training instead of recovering your health, then don''t expect to have any good food in your stomach."


    "WHAT??!" Zhu Wenqian stood up in her bed as she held a dumbfounded expression.


    "H-How could you deprive this queen of her food?" She muttered.


    "Deprive? If I didn''t resort to this method, I can bet you would go straight back to that training area as soon as I leave here." Yang Wei snorted coldly.


    "T-That''s not true¡­" Zhu Wenqian said, hoping to defend her integrity and honor.


    Yang Wei squinted his eyes as he stared at her with a threatening gaze.


    A few minutester, Zhu Wenqian heaved a soft sigh as she raised her hand in surrender.


    "Okay, I''m wrong already, so please don''t torture me like that," Zhu Wenqian pleaded for mercy.


    "Fine, I will head out now to cook you another healthy meal but-"


    "I know I know, I will stay in this bed like a little girl."


    "Good, you better be, and just for your information, I have eyes around you." Yang Wei warned as he walked ahead.


    "Hmph, Yang Wei is such a meanie¡­" Zhu Wenqian mumbled once she noticed Yang Wei was no longer around.


    However, her expression paled when Yang Wei''s voice suddenly resounded around her.


    "Call me a meanie again and I''ll make sure the food is only healthy but not tasty at all."


    Zhu Wenqian gasped in surprise as she quickly covered herself with a nket.


    ''H-He really got eyes around me¡­ such a creep. He must want to vite this queen''s body as soon as I recover,'' Zhu Wenqian cried inwardly as she wondered what her fate would be.


    Sometimeter, Zhu Wenqian sniffed a rich fragranceing from the door.


    "Ahhh- that bastard really knows my weakness." Zhu Wenqian grumbled slightly when she was mesmerized by the cooking skill of Yang Wei.


    "Who are you calling a bastard?" Yang Wei asked as he entered with his hand holding a te that was covered by a dome.


    "N-No one, Yang Wei." Zhu Wenqian hurriedly said and showed a bright smile as she sped her hand together.


    "Such a fragrant dish mhmm. Yang Wei, you are really an amazing chef." Zhu Wenqian praised.


    "You can save your bootlicking for someone else," Yang Wei teased as he ced the dish down at a table.


    "Although this isn''t as tasty as the beggar chicken, it''s a healthy dish that can regenerate your red blood cells." Yang Wei said.


    "Red blood cells?" Zhu Wenqian raised an eyebrow.


    "What is that cell crap?" She asked.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth slightly. ''Crap, I forgot the people here didn''t understand the living environment subject or science-rted-topics¡­''


    "Nevermind, Zhu Wenqian, just know the food is meant to help you recover." Yang Wei said as he''s not going to bother exining some school-rted things to her.


    Zhu Wenqian shrugged her shoulders.


    "Whatever then, don''t mind me eating it now," Zhu Wenqian said as she opened the dome.


    White air began emitting out from the dish and without the dome covering the food, Zhu Wenqian could smell the fragrance even better.


    She sniffed for a few moments before stuffing herself with the food as she ignored her surroundingspletely.


    Yang Wei sighed softly as he sat on a chair and waited for her to finish eating.


    "Don''t stuff it so quickly¡­" Yang Wei said when he saw her mouth covered in food.


    It was like watching a baby trying to eat for the first time.


    Zhu Wenqian nced at Yang Wei with a somewhat bashful expression.


    "You can''t me me when you cooked such delicious food¡­" Zhu Wenqian said as she continued eating.


    Yang Wei was rendered speechless.


    She wasplimenting him so he couldn''t rebuke her words.


    After all, he was indeed confident in his cooking skills.


    ''Grandma, your cooking skills that have been imparted upon me have gained me a lot of help.'' Yang Wei felt nostalgia when he recalled how much of a klutz he was during his first cooking lesson.


    Seeing how Zhu Wenqian was busy eating, Yang Wei decided to leave her alone.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei stood before an open area as he asked, "Senior Fan Ping, is there a way to check what''s happening outside."


    Fan Ping arrived shortly after as he nced at Yang Wei.


    "There''s indeed a way to check what''s happening outside," Fan Ping said.


    However, before Yang Wei could get happy, Fan Ping continued his words.


    "To unlock that function, you would have to pass a trial first."

 Chapter 321 - Darkness Shooting

    "To unlock that function, you would have to pass a trial first." Fan Ping said in a solemn tone.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei became dumbfounded when there was more trial for him to do.


    "How does that even make sense?" Yang Wei asked.


    He already controlled the Pagoda- or at least that was what he thought.


    Therefore, Yang Wei found it confusing that he would still need to do more trials to unlock some of the functions avable in the Pagoda.


    Fan Ping shrugged his shoulders at Yang Wei''s question.


    "Don''t look at me with such eyes, Yang Wei." Fan Ping said.


    "I''m not the one who created these rules so I''m innocent." He added.


    Yang Wei stared at Fan Ping with a deadpan expression.


    "Who is the one that created the rules then?" Yang Wei asked.


    Fan Ping was about to open his mouth to speak but kept it shut right away.


    "Sorry, but disclosing that person wouldn''t do you any good- not that I can tell you either way," Fan Ping replied.


    Yang Wei clicked his tongue in annoyance. "Can''t you just give me the function instead of wasting time in some trials?"


    "No can do! Rules are rules, so unless you don''t wish to use such a function, your only choice is toplete the trial."


    "Have I ever told you this? You are no different than Xie Dong." Yang Wei said coldly.


    Fan Ping shrugged his shoulders.


    "So are you going to take the trial?" Fan Ping asked.


    Yang Wei nodded his head dejectedly.


    "What other choice do I have?" Yang Wei asked sarcastically. "Without knowing what''s happening outside, I could possibly be surrounded by a bunch of Killer Bees the moment I leave."


    "Since you agreed to take the trial, I have one piece of good news for you at least. It''s the fact that you can keep taking on the trial if you fail." Fan Pingughed heartily.


    Before Yang Wei could even reply, Fan Ping snapped his finger and the scenery around Yang Wei began to change.


    A blinding light shed through Yang Wei''s eyes, causing him to close it briefly for a moment.


    By the time Yang Wei opened his eyes slightly, he found himself in a dark environment surrounded by darkness.


    "Senior Fan Ping, where is this?" Yang Wei asked as he found it difficult to see.


    In fact, the first thing Yang Wei tried to do was use his spiritual perception to sense around, only to no avail.


    "This trial is called Darkness Shooting- one that tests the person''s capability in fighting despite having their vision lowered to the bottom." Fan Ping''s voice resounded.


    "The rules are extremely simple. asionally there would be some sort of items beingunched up to the air, and if you managed to hit them with your spiritual qi before itnded, then you would gain points."


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    "Does it count if I only hit them slightly- even if it''s a scratch?" Yang Wei asked.


    "Yes, it will count but don''t get ahead of yourself. This is after all a Pagoda trial and not some children''s game."


    Yang Wei''s expression turned solemn as he nodded his head.


    "How much time do I get and what''s the minimum amount of points I have to achieve to pass the trial?"


    "There will be a total of 20 items being shot and if you manage to get at least 15 items then you will pass. As for the time limit, as soon as the 20 items finishunching up, then that''ll be the end of the Darkness Shooting."


    After understanding the rules of the trial, Yang Wei showed a resolute expression to tell Fan Ping to begin.


    "I''m ready, Senior Fan Ping." Yang Wei said.


    Fan Ping didn''t reply and merely snapped his finger.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei could feel the environment around him begin to change structure despite not being able to see the changes.


    A few secondster, a loud popping sound echoed from afar.


    Without hesitating, Yang Wei quickly sent out a wave of profound qi toward the direction of the sound.


    s, Yang Wei failed to hit the first item that wasunched into the air.


    However, Yang Wei wasn''t disappointed with such a result since it was only his first try.


    ''Seems like the trajectory between the item being thrown to the sky is only around 5 seconds. That means I can calcte when the item would reach a velocity of zero at its peak and that would be the best time to send out my profound qi.'' Yang Wei thought.


    With the first item, Yang Wei could easily use simple physics to help him out with the trial.


    Thus, for the next 4 items that wereunched into the air, Yang Wei didn''t focus onnding a hit.


    Instead, he focused on the time he heard the sound and when it dropped to the ground to have an estimate.


    "This brat¡­ What is he doing?" Fan Ping mumbled softly as he nced at Yang Wei through a projection screen.


    Fan Ping was thoroughly confused by Yang Wei''s action when he saw that he didn''t even try to send out profound qi to hit the target.


    "Did he give up after one failure?" Fan Ping questioned himself as he waited for the 6th item to beunched.


    If Yang Wei failed to hit this one, then his trial is considered a failure since there was no chance he would achieve a 15 out of 20 score any longer.


    As Fan Ping wondered what''s in Yang Wei''s mindset, Yang Wei had already ready himself for the next item.


    SWOOSH!


    Yang Wei perked his ears up when he heard theunching sound again.


    With his eyes closed, Yang Wei silently calcted the trajectory and timing of the item when it would reach its peak.


    "Now it''s the time," Yang Wei suddenly said as he flicked his hand and a wave of profound qi was sent in a certain direction.

 Chapter 322 - Physics

    As the wave of profound qi went flying in a certain direction. A loud crack resounded around the environment Yang Wei was in.


    It was also the sound of evidence where Yang Wei had finally seeded innding a hit at an item.


    "How the hell did he manage that?" Fan Ping almost choked on his own saliva when Yang Wei was suddenly able tond a hit.


    "Did the darkness in the room suddenly brighten up?" Fan Ping questioned as he checked on the devices.


    However, he found no malfunction in the devices and that Yang Wei was indeed still blinded by the gloomy environment.


    While Fan Ping tried toe up with a conclusion on the sudden change of Yang Wei. Inside the gloomy environment, Yang Wei had already managed to hit his 12th item.


    "Just 3 more, and I''ll be finished with this trial," Yang Wei muttered as he perked his ears up to hear the sound ofunching.


    SWOOSH!


    As soon as theunching sound echoed, Yang Wei counted the seconds silently in his mind.


    A few secondster, Yang Wei determined the position of the item as he flicked his finger.


    A cracking sound was soon heard, and Yang Wei had managed tond another hit.


    "That''s 13 now¡­ 2 more," Yang Wei smiled slightly as he tried to wait for the sound ofunching again.


    Meanwhile, Fan Ping who was floating mid-air smirked as he nced at the projection screen that had Yang Wei on it, "So that''s how he knew¡­"


    "It''s the sound ofunching but still, how did he know when the item would stop andnd the hit?" Fan Ping mumbled.


    Although he was still a bit confused about how Yang Wei managed to predict such a mystery, Fan Ping decided to change something.


    "Yang Wei, thest 2 items will have no sound ofunching so good luck," Fan Ping announced as he warned Yang Wei of the new changes.


    "What the hell?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow when Fan Ping finished his announcement.


    "Didn''t you say you can''t change the rules? Why the hell would you suddenly change something now?" Yang Wei shouted in anger.


    "Tch, who told you to find some sort of loopholes so this change is needed so that it''s a fair game." Fan Ping replied in a calm tone, almost like he was the one on the right in this debate.


    Yang Wei cursed silently in his mind.


    ''Tch, as expected, all seniors are basically crap and unreasonable people.'' Yang Wei clenched his fist in anger as he now needed to predict the timing of the item beingunched.


    "Fine, since you want to y dirty then dirty it is." Yang Wei grinned evilly as he exuded his aura.


    An explosive power then emitted out from Yang Wei''s body.


    Afterward, Yang Wei retrieved multiple alchemy pills as he quickly consumed them.


    With the increased amount of spiritual qi in his body, Yang Wei''s eyes began glowing a fiery red.


    "Senior Fan Ping, you forced me into this so don''t me me," Yang Wei smirked as he punched the ground.


    The ground began trembling from the explosive power but Yang Wei wasn''t done with his move.


    Punches after punches, Yang Wei continued to punch the ground using the Octane Punch technique.


    The ground could no longer handle the amount of damage that Yang Wei dealt as cracks began appearing.


    As the ground started cracking down, the formation iid around it started to lose its function.


    Yang Wei smiled wickedly as he narrowed his gaze and injected spiritual qi into his eyes.


    The spiritual qi started boosting the vision of Yang Wei, and with the formation damaged. Yang Wei could see the devices that were used tounch the item.


    "STOP IT, YANG WEI!" Fan Ping suddenly screamed through the projection screen when he realized Yang Wei''s intention.


    "You are viting the rules," he added.


    Yang Wei scoffed as he nced at the projection screen.


    "Viting the rules?" Yang Wei mocked. "When did the rules ever say that I cannot break the formation around me?"


    Fan Ping was stumped as he realized there were no rules about it.


    The only rule for Yang Wei was that he must hit at least 15 out of the 20 items beingunched into the air.


    Therefore, Yang Wei may have destroyed the formation but he had not vited any rules at all.


    "Suck it up, Senior Fan Ping," Yang Wei said as he showed a middle finger at Fan Ping.


    "I''m done being respectful to you for ying dirty tricks like this." He added.


    Fan Ping twitched his mouth at the sudden change of attitude from Yang Wei.


    "It must have been that fucking Ice Egg that made Yang Wei''s attitude change like that," Fan Ping cursed aloud as he med it on Xie Dong.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei stopped chatting with Fan Ping as he narrowed his eyes at theunching device.


    With his vision now enhanced, the trail was no longer a challenge and was simply a stroll in the park.


    Time slowly passed by and Yang Wei managed to hit thest two items with ease.


    "I should have done this in the first ce." Yang Wei sped his hand as he nced at the projection screen.


    "Transport me out now, Fan Ping. I''m done with the trial." He then said, dropping the honorific of ''senior'' as well.


    Fan Ping cursed silently when Yang Wei stopped addressing him as a senior since it made him the same level as Xie Dong.


    With a snap of his finger, Fan Ping transported Yang Wei out from the gloomy environment.


    "Is it possible if you call me senior again?" He then asked.


    Yang Wei shook his head.


    "Then is it possible to tell me how you manage to determine the position of the item andnd a perfect hit?"


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders as he kept silent.


    Fan Ping heaved a soft sigh as he raised his hand in surrender.


    "Fine, if you tell me how you did it then I would throw in some more benefits forpleting the trial."


    "Simple, I used physics to calcte the velocity and the time," Yang Wei answered.

 Chapter 323 - Function Unlocked

    "Physics? What kind of crap is that?" Fan Ping said in annoyance.


    "I asked what sorcery you did and you gave me random garbage words that make absolutely zero sense to me?" He added.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth.


    ''It''s physics¡­ thebination of science and math but whatever,'' Yang Wei sighed softly.


    "Anyway, I already gave my answer but you failed toprehend it." Yang Wei said.


    "Tch, if I give you an additional bonus, would you refer to me as a senior again?" Fan Ping asked.


    "Depends on the bonus."


    Fan Ping crossed his arms as he curled his lips upward.


    "Besides the scanning function, I can offer you a cultivation technique." Fan Ping said.


    "Not interested," Yang Wei t-out replied.


    He already has enough cultivation techniques and hasn''t even mastered any of them yet.


    Thus, Yang Wei had no interest in more cultivation techniques. It wasn''t a wise decision to bite off more than he can chew.


    Meanwhile, Fan Ping was ced in a dilemma when Yang Wei rejected him harshly.


    "W-Why?" He asked.


    Yang Wei nced at Fan Ping like he was an idiot.


    "I have multiple techniques already that I still haven''t mastered. If I gain more, then I might as well go into seclusion and nevere out again." Yang Wei said.


    Sometimeter, Fan Ping gave up trying to hand out the bonus for Yang Wei.


    "Just let me know when you want a bonus to your liking." Fan Ping said.


    He then handed an item over to Yang Wei as he exined, "That item is for you to control the scanning monitor."


    Yang Wei nced at the item that had a ruby-gem-like shape for a few moments.


    "How do I use it?" Yang Wei asked.


    Fan Ping then spent the next few minutes exining the features and usage for Yang Wei.


    "The item is called Censoring Map, and there are multiple buttons there for you to maneuver," Fan Ping said.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    The buttons werebeled with arrows keys, a start button, and some extra features such as thermal imaging.


    "Pretty neat for a device that seemed extremely advanced," Yang Wei mumbled as he found the Censoring Map to be simr to a remote control.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei clicked on the start button, and instantly, a projection screen popped out of nowhere.


    In the projection screen, Yang Wei could see multiple Killer Bees were still searching every nook and cranny for the intruder.


    "Damn it, they are extremely persistent," Yang Wei cursed loudly as he realized it''ll be some time before he can get out again.


    He turned around and nced at Fan Ping.


    "How much time do we have with the prisoners I rescued before I need to capture some more for the Lingzhi?"


    "Ahem, I don''t know the answer since I''m just a nobody," Fan Ping shrugged.


    Yang Wei twitched his brows. Fan Ping''s response couldn''t be any more obvious for him to understand.


    "I will not call you a senior until you earn it back," Yang Wei snorted coldly.


    "Why not? I have been assisting you for a very long time." Fan Ping argued back in panic. "Remember thatss? If it weren''t for me then you would have fallen because of her."


    Yang Wei rubbed his chin slightly, seemingly in deep thought.


    After all, Fan Ping''s words do have some logic since it was due to him that Yang Wei managed to escape certain death from Zhu Wenqian.


    However, Yang Wei quickly shook his head when he recalled how Fan Ping manipted the trial to make it harder for him.


    "Hmph, I''ll find out myself," Yang Wei scoffed as he walked away,


    "Why did you do this to me?" Fan Ping cried from behind as he watched Yang Wei vanish from his sight.


    Fan Ping gnashed his teeth in anger as he med everything on Xie Dong.


    "That Ice Egg is the cause of Yang Wei''s abnormal behavior. Argh, I''m going to mess with him now for ruining my reputation and honor." Fan Ping''s eyes flickered in a fiery redness as he teleported to Xie Dong.


    Xie Dong was dumbfounded when he saw Fan Ping''s body trembling in anger.


    ''Why is his killing intent so fierce?'' Xie Dong eximed inwardly.


    Unknown to the cause of Fan Ping''s anger, Xie Dong could only scream in pain when he felt the full burn of Fan Ping''s rage.


    The next few minutes became extremely terrible for Xie Dong as he got tortured uwfully by Fan Ping.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei had slowly walked toward the prisoners he had supposedly recused.


    "You deceitful young man, how can you be so ruthless?"


    "To think I even called you a Young Hero when you''re even worse than those Killer Bees."


    As soon as Yang Wei walked toward a room, he could hear multiple curses raining down on him.


    "You- you promised to release us after we revealed information about Elder Chen Xue," One of the prisoners shouted.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow as he nced at the prisoner.


    He was the disciple that was with Elder Chen Xue. And one of the people that agreed to group Yang Wei''s Sect together with the Purple Scorpion Sect.


    Yang Weiughed silently as he wondered why he was still alive.


    "My bad, I believe I said I will rescue you from the Killer Bees'' prison but what happened afterward has nothing to do with me," Yang Wei said.


    "Bullshit, you are in cahoot with that unfathomable senior," The person retorted.


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders.


    "Not my problem since I already fulfilled my ends of the bargain," Yang Wei said as he continued, "Not to mention, you had a hand in wanting to push me to death so you should be thankful that I''m not killing you right now."


    Yang Wei suddenly exuded his profound aura, scaring the person deeply as he plopped to the ground.


    Yang Wei sneered coldly as he took a step closer to him.


    "You reap what you sow, and since you have such a bbermouth.. I''ll ask that senior to pick you next as a sacrifice."

 Chapter 324 - Guilt

    Yang Wei left the prison area shortly after.


    He had threatened and scared the person enough to relieve some of his stress.


    ''Hmph, just because we''re a third-rate sect doesn''t mean you can bully us as you please,'' Yang Wei sneered inwardly.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei arrived at the resting area reserved for Zhu Wenqian.


    Knocking on the door slightly, Yang Wei asked, "Zhu Wenqian, have you finished your meal yet?"


    "Y-Yes, I-I have long finished the meal." Zhu Wenqian replied from the other side of the door.


    However, Yang Wei found it suspicious that she would be stuttering when all he did was ask a simple question.


    "Don''t tell me¡­" Yang Wei muttered in disbelief as he quickly turned the doorknob.


    The moment he opened the door, the first thing he saw was just like what he predicted in his mind.


    She has been secretly training while he was away once again.


    "ZHU WENQIAN!"


    Yang Wei shouted as he took multiple steps forward and red at her.


    Zhu Wenqian paused her movement as sweats began trickling down her forehead.


    "What did I tell you before I left?" Yang Wei asked in an angry tone.


    Zhu Wenqian remained silent. Any words she uttered would just further enrage Yang Wei more, so she decided to be smart for once and not reply.


    Seeing her silent response, Yang Wei sighed as he took a seat down and nced at the ceiling.


    "Haaa I already missed the Feather Wind Sect," Yang Wei mumbled.


    Although he had wanted to get stronger by exploring the Misty Forest, everything had gone astray the moment he stepped foot in it.


    From being forced to group up with the notorious poison sect into dealing with the traitors in the sect. There was never a break for him at all.


    "Why is everything so troublesome?" Yang Weiined.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Wenqian held a guilty look as she nced at the dejected Yang Wei.


    She swallowed some of her saliva nervously as she slowly walked toward Yang Wei.


    "Y-Yang Wei, I-I''m sorry but as a Saint Race member. It''s extremely hard to remain idle and not train to be stronger," Zhu Wenqian exined, hoping that Yang Wei would understand her behavior.


    Yang Wei nced at her and smiled lightly. "I''m not mad that you want to train to be stronger."


    "I''m mad that you may be harming yourself more by trying to train harder. The heat poison that is seeping inside your body is still there and I feared that your training might agitate it."


    Zhu Wenqian nodded her head.


    "I know my body very well and it was just that one time that the heat poison managed to damage me." She said cheerfully.


    Yang Wei shook his head. "Since you have said it like that already, who am I to stop you from training?"


    After that, Yang Wei stood up and grabbed the empty te as he decided to leave her alone.


    He wasn''t her caretaker or anything. So if she wished to over fatigue herself then there''s nothing else he can do.


    Zhu Wenqian''s face turned ashen white when she saw the disappointment on Yang Wei''s face.


    "W-Wait a minute, Yang Wei," She called out.


    Yang Wei paused his movement briefly as he turned around and nced at her.


    "What is it, Zhu Wenqian?" He asked.


    "I-If I decided to rest and not train¡­ will you apany me and spend some time with me?" Zhu Wenqian asked coyly.


    "It''s boring to stay alone in bed to rest. This is why I decided to train since I have nothing else to do." She added.


    "So it''s because you had nothing to do that you decided to train your techniques instead?"


    "That''s right¡­ I''m left all alone now, and I don''t even know if my family members are still alive somewhere or they could possibly be captured right now and tortured."


    Zhu Wenqian had her head lowered down at the moment.


    Yang Wei could feel sadness lingering in her heart despite the arrogant and haughty behavior she has been acting the past few days.


    He breathed a soft sigh as he stored the empty te into his storage ring and walked toward Zhu Wenqian.


    Afterward, Yang Wei embraced Zhu Wenqian and patted her back softly.


    "It''s alright, Zhu Wenqian. Whether your family members are still alive or not, thest thing they wished for would be for you to stay healthy and lively." Yang Wei said as heforted her feelings.


    And he continued, "I have also lost my parents at a very young age due to my naivety and sense of justice. However, they have never med me and instead wished for my well-being."


    Meanwhile, Zhu Wenqian raised an eyebrow as she nced at Yang Wei in disbelief.


    "H-How did you lose your parents?" She asked stutteringly.


    Asking about their close-one death was always a sensitive topic, and she didn''t wish to offend Yang Wei by asking it.


    However, Yang Wei merely smiled as he proceeded to spend the next few hours exining about his past.


    "What? A lowly trash Qi Condensation realm dares to act so haughtily?" Zhu Wenqian became rmed when she heard about the culprit that caused the tragedy for Yang Wei.


    After all, in her eyes, a Qi Condensation realm was nothing more than an ant that she can easily step on without trying.


    "Have you searched for that culprit and gotten your revenge yet?" Zhu Wenqian enquired.


    Yang Wei showed a bitter smile as he shook his head.


    "No- ever since I''ve be a cultivator, I have been searching everywhere for him, but it was like he had vanished from the world. No one had heard of nor knew about him at all." Yang Wei said.


    "Do you need my help to search when we leave this goddamn area?" Zhu Wenqian suggested. "I may not seem like it, but I am a great investigator."


    "Sure, you may help me out, but you must first take care of your health and recover.. I don''t want another guilt added to my list that I had caused another person''s death."

 Chapter 325 - Coast Is Clear

    When Zhu Wenqian finished hearing Yang Wei''s story, she finally understood why he was angered by her behavior.


    "You didn''t want something to happen to me because it was caused by you, right?" Zhu Wenqian asked.


    "Not just that, Zhu Wenqian. You may not care about it, but you have saved my life once."


    Yang Wei showed a grateful smile as he thanked Zhu Wenqian again.


    "As a cultivator in the cultivation world, one person''s life and death could easily be determined with one move. I have made the wrong move, but it was because of you that I managed to save my life and continued living on."


    Zhu Wenqian chuckled softly at Yang Wei''s serious mode.


    "It''s not like we Saint Race had it any better in the Saint World, Yang Wei." Zhu Wenqian said as hey on the bed.


    "Alright, this queen shall listen to a human being for once and actually rest my body well." She added.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Then make sure to really rest well, and listen to Fan Ping''s instructions. Although he was a bit annoying sometimes, he is still a more knowledgeable person than us."


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei left Zhu Wenqian''s room as he walked somewhere around the Pagoda.


    To his surprise though, unlike the gloomy and dark environment during the trial. Yang Wei was surrounded by many lush green types of grass and colorful scenery.


    There was a bench avable for seating and a water fountain that sprayed out beautiful water forms from time to time.


    Yang Wei decided to sit at the bench and activated the Censoring Map to check what''s happening outside.


    "Hmm, the coast is clear," Yang Wei mumbled in disbelief.


    It hasn''t been that long, and the Killer Bees have already dissipated from the area.


    Yang Wei rubbed his chin slightly at the sudden change. ording to his knowledge, the Killer Bees are persistent creatures that would never give up after some hours of searching.


    Suddenly, realization struck his thought as Yang Wei curled his lips upward.


    "I see¡­ this change must be due to the person who had detected an intruder in the first ce or the one inmand. They must have thought that if the coast was clear, then I would have revealed myself." Yang Wei said as hey on the bench in amusement.


    ''Wait a minute, if the screen doesn''t show the Killer Bees directly¡­ maybe the thermal imaging feature might help.'' He thought.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei clicked on the thermal imaging button and the entire screen could no longer see solid objects.


    Instead, it began detecting heat, and Yang Wei couldn''t help but praise his intelligence for changing into thermal imaging.


    "Ahhh, to think that everything that has happened so far made me forget one of their best features," Yang Wei facepalmed as he shook his head.


    Without thermal imaging, the screen may be empty and showed zero Killer Bees were around.


    However, as soon as thermal imaging was used, Yang Wei could see heat everywhere.


    "Those sneaky little Killer Bees had turned invisible so that I won''t be able to see them directly." Yang Wei sneered coldly as he realized they had somehow found hisst known position in their nest.


    "What a shame for you though. You may be able to turn invisible but you can''t conceal the heat emitting from your natural body."


    Now that he knew the coast wasn''t clear at all, Yang Wei had no intention of going out anytime soon.


    Time slowly passed by, and Yang Wei had quickly fallen asleep on the bench.


    Meanwhile, outside of the Pagoda, one person was in aplete rage when she still couldn''t find the intruder.


    "Damn it, just where is that damn intruder hiding?" Fang Xifeng cursed loudly as she red at the Killer Bees.


    "Did everyone turn invisible as I have instructed?" She screamed.


    The Killer Bees all made buzzing noises in response, seemingly answering the question from Fang Xifeng.


    Fang Xifeng clenched her fist as she began to wonder what kind of intruder they have.


    ''How did that intruder know about us lurking in the scene?'' She thought silently.


    Sometimeter, Fang Xifeng heard a voice echoing for her, and her expression quickly turned ashen white.


    "Y-Your Majesty¡­" Fang Xifeng mumbled as her body began trembling.


    It wasn''t just Fang Xifeng trembling, but the entire Killer Bees were trembling in fear as they all lowered to the ground.


    Since there were too many of them. Most of the Killer Bees were standing on top of each other as there was simply no space for them.


    Meanwhile, a melody yet enchanting voice echoed throughout the nest.


    "Fang Xifeng, I have ordered you to capture the intruder yet it has been more than a few hours already. Have you still not found the intruder yet?"


    Fang Xifeng sweated profusely.


    "Y-Your Majesty¡­ the intruder is extremely vile and sneaky. It was almost like he knew we were after him, and he has now gone into hiding."


    "Enough excuses Fang Xifeng. I''ll give you another hour to capture the intruder. Otherwise, I will capture the intruder myself while you await your punishment."


    Fang Xifeng kneeled down as she nodded her head, "I-I understand, Your Majesty. This lowly servant will capture the intruder."


    Sometimeter, when her majesty''s voice had stopped echoing throughout the nest, Fang Xifeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Haaaa her majesty''s wrath is really not fun," Fang Xifeng mumbled as she nced at a particr alley.


    It was the same alley that Yang Wei was originally hiding in before vanishing into the Pagoda to avoid them.


    Although Yang Wei had concealed his presencepletely, Fang Xifeng was able to detect some senses from him to determine he was here.


    "Intruder, I know you are probably watching us with some unknown means. I want to make a deal with you, so would you kindly reveal yourself?"


    Fang Xifeng waited for a few moments for a response.


    However, there was zero response, and Fang Xifeng could only resort to onest thing.


    She took a deep breath and shouted, "If you refuse to show up, then I''ll have my bees kill every prisoner here."

 Chapter 326 - Meeting Fang Xifeng

    "If you refuse to show up, then I''ll have my bees kill every prisoner here." Fang Xifeng threatened.


    Her expression was resolute, and her eyes brimmed in a fiery red color.


    It was clear that she wasn''t joking about killing every prisoner in the nest just to capture him.


    A few minutes passed by, and Fang Xifeng nodded her head.


    "Fine, since you want to be a coward then so be it." Fang Xifeng snorted as she raised her hand up.


    Right when she was about to give the order to the Killer Bees to kill everyone in the cage, a voice echoed toward her.


    "If you want me to show myself then have all the Killer Bees retreat away." Yang Wei said, using a function from the Pagoda to project his voice outside.


    Meanwhile, Fang Xifeng pondered for a few moments as she nodded her head.


    With a flick, she sent all the Killer Bees away from the area, leaving only herself.


    She was confident in her abilities, so she wasn''t afraid of Yang Wei pulling some cheap tricks.


    "I have fulfilled your request already." Fang Xifeng then shouted as she narrowed her gaze.


    "It''s your turn to reveal yourself."


    Sometimeter, a gush of wind brushed past as Yang Wei came outside from the Pagoda.


    "Hi, Fang Xifeng." Yang Wei showed a gentle smile as he waved his hand.


    Fang Xifeng was dumbfounded when she realized the identity of the intruder in their Killer Bees'' nest.


    ''H-He''s just a little brat,'' She thought.


    "Anyway, I have shown myself so goodbye," Yang Wei suddenly said as he retreated back to the Pagoda.


    His action shocked Fang Xifeng thoroughly as she twitched her mouth. She was unable toprehend what just happened.


    It took her a few seconds to realize that she had been yed for a fool.


    Her eyebrows twitched slightly as her hand slowly turned into a fist.


    "How dare you treat me as a fool? You think I won''t kill the prisoner now?" She screamed aloud.


    An antenna suddenly popped out from her head as it began emitting some wavelength signal.


    "Alright alright, it was just a joke," Yang Wei said in a panic as he came outside again. "Couldn''t you take a joke for once?"


    Fang Xifeng snorted coldly at his words.


    "Who are you, and how did you know my name?" She asked.


    "Surname Yang and given name Wei." Yang Wei cupped his fist as he greeted her politely.


    "As for how I know your name, it''s pretty simple. A pretty woman like you must be well-known and loved by everyone."


    "Save your ttery and flowery words for other women. Your cheap trick doesn''t work on me," Fang Xifeng said as she stared at Yang Wei.


    Her stare was so intense that it sent a chill down Yang Wei''s bone.


    ''How did he magically disappear and reappear in front of me? Also, how did he project his voice to answer me?'' Fang Xifeng wondered silently.


    There was no fluctuation of spiritual qi being used or any item usage. Thus, she was confused as to what kind of secret Yang Wei was holding.


    ''Tch, because of you, I was forced to use my bonus from Fan Ping in having the speaker tomunicate with you,'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he wished to smack Fang Xifeng.


    She failed to find him and resorted to dirty tricks by threatening to kill all the prisoners.


    If it weren''t because he needed to use them for his Lingzhi, Yang Wei would have ignored her threat without bothering a bit.


    "Now that I have shown myself, what do you want from me?" Yang Wei asked.


    "Isn''t it obvious? You infiltrated our nest and released many prisoners." Fang Xifeng snorted coldly as she took a step forward.


    "If it weren''t for her majesty''s order, I would have killed you already."


    "Don''t act so arrogant, Fang Xifeng. If you showed even a tiny hint of killing intent toward me, then I would simply retreat again." Yang Wei said as he reminded her of his ability.


    "If you dare to run away, then the prisoner-"


    "Go ahead and kill them. I doubt your majesty would like it if her subordinate selfishly decided to kill the prisoner that you have taken a lot of effort in capturing."


    Fang Xifeng was stumped.


    "Your threat will only work once, and you have used that chance already." Yang Wei said.


    And he continued, "Now how about we meet with that majesty of yours since I have something to bargain with her?"


    "The audacity!" Fang Xifeng shouted. "Who are you to demand a meeting with her majesty?"


    "Hmm, let''s see. The voice previously clearly said she wanted to meet me yet you wanted to deny that." Yang Wei then raised an eyebrow as he red at her.


    "D-Don''t tell me¡­ you''re nning on rebelling against your majesty?"


    Yang Wei showed a shocked expression as he took a step back, almost like he didn''t wish to associate with her.


    Fang Xifeng twitched her mouth as she took multiple deep breaths to calm down.


    ''This shameless scoundrel¡­'' She cursed silently and turned around.


    "Follow me and make sure you don''t wander around since I can''t guarantee other Killer Bees would not attack you."


    "No worries, they can try to attack me. The worst that would happen is me running away, and you get punished by your majesty."


    Fang Xifeng shuddered briefly as she tried to hide it and continued walking.


    However, with Yang Wei''s keen eyesight, there was no way he would have missed that action of hers.


    ''So even she is no exception to that rule huh.'' He thought.


    Yang Wei had thought that Fang Xifeng would act alone due to her being able to transform into a human being.


    But it doesn''t seem that way considering how afraid she was of her majesty.


    Fang Xifeng still had the instinct of a normal bee that would revere their queen and that the hierarchy still stands.


    Sometimeter, Fang Xifeng paused her movement as she bowed slightly toward the door.


    "Your Majesty, I have brought the intruder here."

 Chapter 327 - Qian Xurong

    As Fang Xifeng ryed her presence to the person behind the door, a voice soon echoed.


    "You may enter."


    It was a melody yet enchanting voice. Even Yang Wei couldn''t help but feel his heart fluttering for a moment.


    ''What kind of voice is that? It can even affect my emotions,'' Yang Wei wondered silently.


    Meanwhile, Fang Xifeng nodded her head as she pushed the door open.


    At the same time, she made sure to warn Yang Wei, "Psst, Her Majesty is not someone you can act unruly at. You shouldn''t get on her bad side."


    "Save that warning for yourself," Yang Wei kindly replied.


    Fang Xifeng shook her head as she began walking toward therge red carpet that stretches from the entrance to the stairs of the throne.


    Sometimeter, Fang Xifeng knelt on one knee as she lowered her head.


    "Your Majesty, the intruder has arrived," She said.


    "Un, about time you capture him. Otherwise, I might have to reconsider the reassignment of the ranking of my soldiers."


    Fang Xifeng sweated profusely when she understood her warning.


    "Your Majesty, you can rest assured that this incident will never happen again." Fang Xifeng said, hoping that she could get another chance.


    However, she was disappointed when her majesty simply replied, "You may dismiss yourself."


    Fang Xifeng didn''t dare to disobey as she quickly vanished from the spot.


    Once Fang Xifeng disappeared, Yang Wei slowly walked toward the center of the red carpet as he cupped his fist.


    "Apologies for intruding on your nest, but I have my reason to do so," Yang Wei said.


    Her Majesty raised an eyebrow at his attitude.


    "Shouldn''t you begin by introducing yourself first?" She asked.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Surname Yang, given name Wei." He said.


    "Yang Wei huh, very few people dared to anger this majesty, and even fewer people dared to infiltrate my nest."


    "Very few means there are still some people that have the confidence to do so."


    Her majesty nodded her head. "Indeed, to reward your courage for daring to do such a thing. I shall give you my name. People refer to me as ''her majesty'' while only very few can call me by my real name, Qian Xurong."


    "It is an honor to meet you, Qian Xurong," Yang Wei said.


    Sometimeter, Qian Xurong nced at Yang Wei as she showed an amusing smile.


    "Tell me, Yang Wei. What do you think I want to do with an intruder that infiltrates my nest and even released the prisoner that we spent a long time to capture." Qian Xurong asked.


    Yang Wei rubbed his chin slightly, seeming in deep thought.


    "I believe you should release me and allow me to take more prisoners." He then said with a cheeky smile.


    Qian Xurong twitched her brow.


    "As expected of a man that dared to infiltrate our nest. Shameless to the point of no return," Sheplimented.


    However, her aura suddenly increased at a frightening rate.


    Yang Wei remained calm and collected as he stood still. Not even a muscle was moved at that time.


    Sometimeter, Qian Xurong red at Yang Wei, "You don''t seem to be afraid of my wrath?"


    She was baffled by the calm demeanor of Yang Wei when usually people would cower in fear as soon as she released her killing intent.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei shook his head in response.


    "It would be a lie if I said I wasn''t of your killing intent. The killing intent was enough to suffocate me but would that help at all?"


    Qian Xurong smirked as she retracted her killing intent.


    "Interesting¡­ is it because you have the Pagoda within your core?" She asked.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Her Majesty''s foresight and wisdom are indeed unparalleled," He praised.


    "Since you know about the Pagoda within my body, then you should know that I have a great offer to make with you."


    Qian Xurong raised an eyebrow. "Although your Pagoda is amazing, I doubt it has something useful for me."


    And she continued, "Also, I''ll have you know, even though I won''t be able to kill you due to the Pagoda. I can still deal enough damage to halt your cultivation base for a very long time."


    "Rest assured, Your Majesty. I dare not bet my life if I have no confidence in it." Yang Wei replied swiftly.


    Afterward, a blinking light began glowing inside Yang Wei''s core as Fan Ping came out.


    Floating mid-air, Fan Ping exuded a powerhouse figure like-aura as he nced at Qian Xurong.


    "Long time no see, Qian Xurong," Fan Ping suddenly said as he greeted her.


    "Hmph, I see you''re still alive and kicking after that disastrous event." Qian Xurong sneered as she crossed her arms.


    "Harsh as always¡­" Fan Ping chuckled softly as he retrieved a box-looking item out into his hand.


    Qian Xurong became dumbfounded as she stood up in disbelief.


    "H-How did you obtain that?" She raised her finger and pointed at the box-looking item.


    Fan Ping curled his lips upward and showed a wicked grin.


    "It doesn''t matter how I obtain this. The point is, you desperately want this, and it''s in my hand at the moment." Fan Ping said cheekily.


    He then began ying around with it, treating the item like some kind of toy.


    "Stop it, Fan Ping." Qian Xurong shouted in anger for the first time.


    "What do you want in exchange for that?" She asked.


    Fan Ping ignored her as he turned around and winked at Yang Wei.


    "What do you address me now?" Fan Ping asked.


    Yang Wei twitched his brow in disbelief.


    "S-Senior Fan Ping is unparalleled and amazing," Yang Wei said awkwardly as he cupped his fist.


    Meanwhile, Fan Ping''s evil grin became wider as he stroked his beard.


    ''That''s right, I''m the senior, unlike that trash egg who ispletely useless,'' Fan Pingughed inwardly.


    "Qian Xurong, the answer to your question is very simple," Fan Ping said as he nced at her.


    "Satisfy this young man''s condition, and you shall have it."

 Chapter 328 - Exchange

    Qian Xurong wrinkled her brows at the words from Fan Ping.


    ''Maybe if I activate the formation here, I can trap them eternally,'' She thought silently.


    However, her thought process was broken through when Fan Ping suddenly snapped his finger.


    A cracking sound urred, and therge red carpet was sliced into multiple pieces.


    "You-"


    "Don''t act surprised, Qian Xurong. Did you think I would forget your true personality after a thousand years?" Fan Ping sneered wickedly.


    "Either we make a deal fairly or we can both suffer the consequences," he added.


    Qian Xurong gnashed her teeth as she sat back down on her throne.


    Now that the formation she had hidden secretly was detected by Fan Ping, she could no longer hope to cage them.


    "Tch, as annoying as ever, Fan Ping." Qian Xurong clicked her tongue in annoyance.


    Fan Ping chuckled softly at herment.


    "I''ll take that as apliment, Qian Xurong," he said.


    Sometimeter, Qian Xurong nced at Yang Wei with a solemn expression.


    "Yang Wei, speak, what do you want from this majesty?" Qian Xurong asked.


    Yang Wei was about to open his mouth to speak but stopped himself.


    ''Hmm, the item that Senior Fan Ping offered must have been extremely important to Qian Xurong. If I simply asked for the prisoners in exchange then wouldn''t I lose out a lot?'' He thought.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei decided to send a mental transmission to Fan Ping.


    "Senior Fan Ping, what is that item used for?"


    "Hmm, the item is useless to us but for Qian Xurong, this item is extremely priceless."


    "Is it worth exchanging that item for a few prisoners?"


    Fan Ping pondered for a few moments.


    "Forget it, Yang Wei. I owed Qian Xurong some debt of gratitude back then so it''s best that we don''t ask for more." Fan Ping said mentally.


    Hearing Fan Ping''s words, and his clear reluctance in revealing himself, Yang Wei could only nod his head.


    There should have been a reason why Fan Ping didn''t wish to reveal himself unless it was thest resort.


    Thus, Yang Wei didn''t try to pry further as he tilted his head and nced at Qian Xurong.


    "Your Majesty," Yang Wei cupped his fist as he exined his condition.


    "I wish to have all the recent prisoners you captured since they have a use for me. Not to mention, we have a grudge to pay."


    Qian Xurong took some time to think before nodding her head.


    "Very well then, those mere prisoners don''t ount too much if I consider the item that Fan Ping is offering¡­" She said as she waved her sleeve.


    A gust of wind was created, and a few secondster, Fang Xifeng reappeared out of thin air.


    "Did you call for this servant, Your Majesty?" Fang Xifeng knelt on one knee as she asked Qian Xurong.


    "Un, bring all the recently captured prisoners we have so far over here."


    Fang Xifeng gasped in surprise.


    ''A-All of the recent prisoners? J-J-Just what did that shameless Yang Wei have in his hand, to be able to bargain with her majesty?'' She wondered silently.


    "Fang Xifeng, why are you still kneeling?" Qian Xurong asked when she saw her remain in a daze.


    "T-This servant shall head over to the prison area now," Fang Xifeng stuttered as she quickly vanished from sight.


    Meanwhile, Qian Xurong nced at Fan Ping as she extended her hand.


    "The item, please," She asked.


    "Can''t we wait till the transaction happens simultaneously?" Fan Ping asked.


    Qian Xurong shook her head.


    "You know my personality. I never go back on my words once promised, unlike you who easily renege their promise." She spat in disgust.


    Fan Ping twitched his mouth.


    Not willing to have his past exposed any further in front of Yang Wei, Fan Ping decided to throw the box-looking item toward her.


    With a swoosh, the box-looking item soonnded on her hand as she showed a gentle smile.


    "Finally- after a long time, this item is finally in my hand," Qian Xurong mumbled as she held the box-looking item with a gentle expression.


    "Tch, if it weren''t because I have known you for a long time. I would have thought you made love with it." Fan Ping teased.


    However, there was practically zero response from Qian Xurong as she focusedpletely on the box-looking item.


    The atmosphere became awkward with Qian Xurong being mesmerized and forgetting about her surroundings.


    "Psst, just what is inside that item?" Yang Wei asked Fan Ping in a low tone. "It was like I''m looking at a different person now,pared to before."


    He couldn''t help but be curious as to what kind of item could make a person as majestic as Qian Xurong lose her coolpletely.


    "It''s nothing much, Yang Wei. That item is something that would propel her cultivation to a new height- one that you can not even begin to imagine." Fan Ping said with a somewhat mysterious smile.


    Yang Wei clicked his tongue in annoyance.


    Everything was so secretive and mysterious for no reason.


    Would it hurt to reveal a little bit of information instead of giving some vague answer?


    Fan Ping''s response was akin to speaking nothing at all since there wasn''t enough clue to make sense of.


    ''You will understand it in due time, Yang Wei. Not telling you right now is going to do you better than knowing it,'' Fan Ping thought.


    Sometimeter, the door was opened, and a loud chattering could soon be heard.


    "How dare you treat me like this? I have you know, I''m a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator and have multiple connections with other strong people."


    Instantly, Yang Wei could hear a familiar voice- one that belonged to none other than Elder Chen Xue.


    ''A senile old man is really a senile old man. Even now, he still expects his so-called connection to matter here.'' Yang Weiughed inwardly.


    "Shut up and keep walking before I snip your manhood," Fang Xifeng suddenly shouted as she dragged the prisoners faster that were being chained.

 Chapter 329 - Mastermind

    Fang Xifeng dragged the prisoners toward a corner as she red at them.


    "Move an inch, and you can suffer the same fate as thest man who had gone against my order," Fang Xifeng warned.


    Although the prisoners were enraged by her attitude, none of them dared to move away from the corner.


    Not even Elder Chen Xue dared to take another step forward since he knew when a person truly meant their words.


    Meanwhile, Fang Xifeng walked through therge red carpet as she knelt down on one knee.


    "I havepleted the order, Your Majesty." She said with the utmost respect.


    "Un, well done, Fang Xifeng. At least, this time, the assignment waspleted swiftly," Qian Xurong said with a nonchnt expression.


    The item in her hand was much more important to her than some rowdy prisoners.


    Sometimeter, Qian Xurong waved her hand at Yang Wei.


    "There''s the people you wanted. Quickly take them away and leave my nest alone," Qian Xurong said.


    Yang Wei cupped his fist as he thanked Qian Xurong.


    Afterward, Yang Wei turned around and stared at Elder Chen Xue for the first time.


    He had purposely kept his back facing toward Elder Chen Xue so that he could keep on guessing his identity.


    After all, Yang Wei wanted to see the shocked and speechless Elder Chen Xue when he realized who he was.


    And as expected, Elder Chen Xue held a dumbfounded as he nced at Yang Wei.


    "H-How did you manage toe here? No- how are you not captured like the rest of us and have our cultivation base restricted?" Elder Chen Xue stuttered.


    Yang Wei snickered inwardly as he loved the current expression of the almighty Elder Chen Xue.


    "How the tide has changed, right?" Yang Wei said in a mocking tone.


    "You wanted to push me to death, but never did you expect this to happen right? After all, I''m just a Foundation Core realm yet you are now my prisoner?" He added.


    Elder Chen Xue twitched his brow.


    ''W-What kind of secret is Yang Wei hiding?'' He wondered silently.


    Suddenly, Yang Wei narrowed his gaze as he flicked his sleeve.


    A wave of spiritual qi gushed out and knocked out all the prisoners except for Elder Chen Xue.


    Yang Wei then held a solemn expression at Elder Chen Xue.


    "Tell me, Elder Chen Xue. I''ll make sure to give you a swift and painless death if you can answer one of my questions."


    Elder Chen Xue snorted coldly.


    "If you want to kill me then just go ahead. This old man has lived long enough anyway." He said.


    Yang Wei sneered inwardly. ''Lived long enough? If that''s the case then why haven''t youmitted suicide already?''


    However, Yang Wei didn''t expose him as he sped his hand together.


    "Alright then, if your answer satisfies me. I shall spare your life." Yang Wei promised.


    Elder Chen Xue raised an eyebrow.


    "Hmph, do you take me for a kid that hasn''t drunk any milk at all?"


    "Shall I swear an oath then?"


    "If you dare swear then I dare to answer."


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Very well, then." Yang Wei said as he began swearing an oath to heaven.


    Sometimeter, the ground began shaking due to the oath that was being sworn to heaven.


    It doesn''t matter where they are, as long as one person swears to heaven then the oath shall be made.


    Heaven is always watching, and there is no escape from it.


    "Happy now?" Yang Wei then smiled at Elder Chen Xue.


    Elder Chen Xue remained silent but his head lowered for a bit, indicating he agreed to answer.


    ''Heh, you may not be a kid but you''re a foolish old man for sure. I have Senior Fan Ping behind me, ready to ughter you as soon as I''m done with you,'' Yang Weiughed inwardly.


    He then stared at Elder Chen Xue with a serious expression. "Tell me, who was the person that ordered you to target me to death?"


    And he continued, "You don''t need to feign innocence or stupid because I can feel your killing intent directed at me ever since you arrived at the meeting area in the Misty Forest."


    Elder Chen Xue held aplicated expression.


    "I-I-It was an order from the S-Sect leader," He then said with much difficulty.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was dumbfounded.


    "The sect leader? Do you mean themand was ordered by Meng Pao?" Yang Wei asked to confirm.


    Elder Chen Xue nodded his head.


    "Why would the Sect leader of the Phoenix Sect target a nobody like me?" Yang Wei mumbled in disbelief.


    Suddenly, his expression turnedplicated as he red at Elder Chen Xue.


    "Is it because of Meng Yan?"


    "Heh, at least you are smart enough to know why you are being targeted. Did you think the Sect Leader would allow his precious daughter to interact with a mere beggar from a small vige?" Elder Chen Xueughed aloud.


    Yang Wei kept quiet but deep down, he was enraged.


    He had never held any nefarious intent toward Meng Yan and only treated her as a friend. Yet somehow it still ended up in another femme fatale where he got targeted by her father.


    ''Seems like we are really incorrigible, Meng Pao.'' Yang Wei clenched his fist as his eyes brimmed in a fiery redness.


    "Why did he resort to killing me with the excuse of the mandatory expedition?" Yang Wei asked.


    Although it had never been disclosed outside, Yang Wei was informed by Elder Jing secretly that his name was specifically mentioned to be in the mandatory summon.


    Thus, even if Yang Wei didn''t volunteer to join the Misty Forest expedition to go against Tang Xing, he was still required to join.


    It was also the reason why he had such a grudge against Elder Chen Xue and the others.


    Abusing their authority to push a person to death like it''s nothing was a hard pill to swallow.


    Not to mention, he had never offended Meng Pao, and the only time Yang Wei had met him was from the mystery realm.


    Meanwhile, Elder Chen Xue showed a wicked and vile expression.


    "You ask why the Sect Leader wants you dead? Isn''t that fucking obvious?" Elder Chen Xue snorted coldly.


    "The Sect Leader got the news that the envoy from the Central Zone is a lustful man, and he had nned on selling his own daughter to propel his influence to new heights."


    "Outsiders might have thought the Sect Leader cherished his daughter a lot but only the inner core people really know why. It''s because his daughter is peerless looking and could be of some use for him when he needed to pull some connection with the strong."


    Yang Wei sighed softly.


    ''Meng Yan is truly unfortunate to have such a father.'' Yang Wei thought.


    Although he felt pity for Meng Yan, it wasn''t anything special for him since this is just how reality is.


    To enjoy such benefits and privileges, one must be prepared to sacrifice something.


    Meng Yan''s prestigious identity was gained by being the sacrifice and pawn for her father in the future.


    "Anyway, I have answered your question already. Release my cultivation base and free me now," Elder Chen Xue demanded as he extended his hand out that was still being chained.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Senior Fan Ping, if you may." Yang Wei sent a mental transmission to Fan Ping as he retrieved a sword and hacked the chain.


    Elder Chen Xue rubbed his wrist slightly since the chain was holding it extremely tightly.


    Right when Elder Chen Xue was ready to demand for his cultivation base to be released, his expression suddenly changed when he sensed a fierce killing intent directed at him.


    "Yang Wei, you swore an oath to heaven. How dare you try to renege your oath?" Elder Chen Xue shouted in anger as he red at him.


    Yang Wei smirked as he shrugged his shoulders.


    "Do you see me exuding any killing intent at all?" He asked. "I doubt so, and let me remind you something. I haven''t reneged on my oath at all."


    Elder Chen Xue was rmed when he realized what kind of ploy Yang Wei did.


    "Hahaha, to think this old man had fallen to a brat like you. You are even more shrewd and insidious than me," Elder Chen Xueughed bitterly as he pointed at Yang Wei.


    "Heaven has eyes, and they will know about what you did today."


    As soon as Elder Chen Xue finished his sentence. Fan Ping appeared behind him and gave him a swift death.


    Elder Chen Xue''s lifeless expression was still toward Yang Wei as he closed his eyes slowly and fell to the ground.


    Yang Wei held a deadpan expression as he watched his corpse plopped down.


    "Karma alwayses back no matter where you are. You may not be the mastermind, but you have partaken the ordeal in trying to kill me.. Thus, by nature, it''s only a given that you would fall at my hand."

 Chapter 330 - Pimple

    "Senior Fan Ping, is he still useful now?" Yang Wei asked as he nced at the lifeless corpse of Elder Chen Xue.


    For the making of Blood Lingzhi, one must require an abundant amount of blood to feed the normal Lingzhi.


    Now that Elder Chen Xue is dead, the chance of getting blood from him is next to zero.


    Fan Ping pondered for a moment before nodding his head.


    "Although he can''t be used to feed the Lingzhi in the normal way, he could be a great fertilizer to amplify the effect of the Blood Linzhi." Fan Ping said.


    "Fertilizer?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    "Yes, Elder Chen Xue''s cultivation base is high enough. The lingering spiritual qi in his body could help support the Lingzhi." Fan Ping exined.


    "I see¡­ it''s a good thing that he died then," Yang Wei mumbled.


    He would never feel sorry for his enemy since being kind to an enemy is akin to being ruthless to oneself.


    Sometimeter, Fan Ping stored the lifeless corpse of Elder Chen Xue into the Pagoda.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei''s vision soon focused on the other prisoners.


    Or in Yang Wei''s eyes, it should be fellow disciples from multiple sects.


    "Y-Yang Wei, p-please release us."


    "Yeah, unlike Elder Chen Xue who held a killing intent toward you, we held zero nefarious intent toward you."


    "W-We were being manipted by the profound aura and demeanor of Elder Chen Xue. We never wanted to target you to begin with."


    The disciples there began crying aloud and pleading for mercy from Yang Wei.


    Since Elder Chen Xue was now a dead man, they didn''t feel an ounce of guilt in their heart. Instead, they decided to shift all the me to Elder Chen Xue as long as they could save their own life.


    Yang Wei sneered silently as these were the types of people he hated in his life.


    ''The cultivation world is indeed different from Earth. No- it should be somewhat simr in terms of human behavior.'' He thought.


    "What are you going to do with these people?" Fan Ping asked as he floated over.


    "What else can we do? You didn''t offer a precious item to Qian Xurong for a simple release right?" Yang Wei said.


    Fan Ping nodded his head.


    "Very well then. All shall be our loyal contributor to the making of the Blood Lingzhi," He then said as he flicked his hand.


    The disciples could feel a strong pressure pulling them closer to something and whatever it was, they knew it was anything but great.


    With onest struggle, they tried to plead Yang Wei in their most sincere tone.


    "Yang Wei, please let me go. I know a secret about the truth of Elder Chen Xue''s motive of joining our expedition against Tang Xin." A disciple said in a panic.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    "Truth about his motive?" Yang Wei snorted coldly as he gave him a low kick in the stomach.


    "If you mean that his true motive in joining the expedition was to kill me then you''re out of luck."


    The disciple groaned in pain for a moment as he slowly crawled toward Yang Wei.


    "I-I didn''t mean that kind of truth, S-Senior Yang Wei. E-Elder Chen Xue''s voice wasn''t low when he answered your question."


    "You have approximately 3 seconds to speak your words. Otherwise, Fan Ping would dly drag you somewhere cozy, just like the rest of yourpanions." Yang Wei said.


    The disciple nodded his head vigorously.


    "W-When I was trying to find a ce to go take a piss, I overheard Elder Chen Xuemunicating through a talisman."


    "Themunication talisman is most probably for Meng Pao. After all, he wanted me dead so it''s obvious that he would be asking for the progress and if I died yet." Yang Wei scoffed as his patience has reached the limit.


    Yang Wei then turned around as he lost interest in the disciple''s final word of struggle.


    Although it may seem like the disciple has some sort of secret at hand, Yang Wei could tell it was all a lie.


    A lie that he spewed at thest seconds just so he could save his pathetic life.


    "Next time, if you''re going to lie. Make sure to control your emotions inside your body well." Yang Wei smirked as he bid goodbye to the disciple.


    The disciple''s face turned ashen white as he tried to w his nail through the ground to prevent the force from dragging him away,


    s, it was a futile effort when Fan Ping simply exuded a bit more pressure to send him to the Pagoda.


    Sometimeter, Fan Ping nced at Yang Wei with a confused look.


    "How did you know that little shit was lying to you?" He asked.


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders.


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s just a hunch from me." Yang Wei said as he brushed it off.


    Fan Ping twitched his mouth slightly at his response.


    "Just say you don''t want to tell me. Why waste my time with some nonsense response." He added.


    Yang Weiughed as he walked toward the red carpet to give his final thanks to Qian Xurong.


    ''Heh, Zhu Wenqian''s advice doese in handy sometimes on how to detect lies. Such an amazing trick cannot be spread. Otherwise, I feared it would be hard to know the difference between the truth and lies.''


    After walking for a while, Yang Wei stood before the still mesmerized Qian Xurong.


    Despite the loud chattering and events that went through, her focus was still on the box-looking item that Fan Ping had offered.


    "Y-Your Majesty, thanks for releasing the prisoners to us." Yang Wei said as he cupped his fist.


    Qian Xurong merely nodded her head slightly.


    "Shoo, leave me alone already. Fang Xifeng, go and escort the guest out. Make sure they nevere back here ever again." Qian Xurong said.


    Fang Xifeng who had been standing on the sideline quickly knelt down on one knee.


    "Understood, Your Majesty." Fang Xifeng said with the utmost respect.


    Afterward, she nced at Yang Wei with a disgusted look.


    "Follow me and make sure not to wander around aimlessly." She snorted and proceeded to walk toward the door.


    Yang Wei ignored her rowdy behavior as he followed behind her.


    It was about time for him to leave the Killer Bees'' nest that was filled with bloody honeb in every corner.


    Sometimeter, Fang Xifeng brought Yang Wei outside the Killer Bees'' nest entrance.


    "Leave and nevere back here." Fang Xifeng shouted angrily.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    "Did you have to be that harsh? A woman with a rowdy and angry expression usually gets more wrinkles on her face than others." Yang Wei said.


    Fang Xifeng''s face paled as she quickly touched her soft and delicate face.


    Feeling the smooth texture, she breathed a sigh of relief before ring at Yang Wei.


    "Who did you say will have wrinkles? My face is smooth and wless." She shouted.


    However, Yang Wei shook his head.


    "How can you call your face smooth and wless when there''s a big pimple on your face?" Yang Wei said as he narrowed his eyes.


    He then walked closer to her and inspected her face closer.


    "That pimple over there is really blocking that beauty of yours. Such a shame¡­" he added.


    Fang Xifeng panicked in horror as she tried to look for some water to see the reflection of her face.


    "I-Impossible¡­ I have always eaten the product created by the Killer Bees, and they are extremely nutritious and beneficial to our health. H-How can there be a pimple in my face?"


    "Sigh, sometimes, the most nutritious food may not be enough to block off the horrendous and vicious pimple from appearing." Yang Wei sighed as he patted her shoulder lightly.


    Fang Xifeng ignored the touch from Yang Wei as she quickly snatched his hand.


    "Where is that pimple located in my face? Howe I can''t feel anything bumpy in my face?" She asked in a panicked tone.


    "No can do, Fang Xifeng." Yang Wei refused to point it out for her.


    "Someone just told me to leave and nevere back again. Hence, I don''t have time to bother with something as trivial as pointing out a pimple." He added.


    Fang Xifeng gnashed her teeth in anger.


    "Who told you to leave and nevere back?" She shouted. "Hurry up and point it out for me so that I can fix it."


    "Hmm¡­. but those words are from an authoritative person. I can''t just ignore it and go against her words. My head would be rolling down on the ground if I tried to do so."


    "Enough, Yang Wei. I''ll take my words back, ok?" Fang Xifeng then clenched his hand tightly. "Now tell me, where is that stupid pimple located in?"


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "The pimple is right here," Yang Wei said as he pointed at Fang Xifeng''s mouth.


    "That pimple was very annoying until just a moment ago when she took her words back."

 Chapter 331 - Re-Constructed Spiritual Root

    "Y-You, How dare you y a joke on me?" Fang Xifeng''s veins seemed to be popping out of her forehead after realizing she had been yed by Yang Wei.


    "Did you really think I won''t make a move against you?" She added.


    As she finished her words, she realized Yang Wei had already backed off for some distance away from her.


    Yang Wei showed a cheeky smile as he spread his arms wide open.


    "I believe you will make a move but I doubt your techniques could be faster than my escaping, right?'''' Yang Wei teased.


    Fang Xifeng gritted her teeth in anger.


    She knew what Yang Wei meant when he said about escaping.


    Although she still hadn''t figured out how he did it, she knew he could easily vanish from sight as long as he willed it.


    "What kind of man are you?" Fang Xifeng shouted.


    "If you only run away from a fight against a woman, you might as well snip that tiny thing in between your legs." She added.


    Yang Wei chuckled softly as he made sure to keep his distance.


    "How can a woman be so unruly in thinking about cutting a man''s livelihood?" Yang Wei said and shook his head.


    He had a somewhat disappointed expression and pity for Fang Xifeng.


    "It seems like you were a lonely woman without any love. Otherwise, you would never think about cutting something that will make you orgasm."


    "Y-You shameless scoundrel. Rogue!" Fang Xifeng clenched her fist tightly when Yang Wei''s speech was getting more and more offensive.


    "Go die you shameless scoundrel," Fang Xifeng roared as she increased her aura and movement.


    With a swooshing sound and winds generated from behind, she quickly closed the distance between her and Yang Wei.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei showed a calm demeanor as he waved his hand around.


    "What a fierce woman¡­ no wonder no man dared to make love with you," Yang Wei taunted onest time as he disappeared into the Pagoda.


    Fang Xifeng could only narrow her eyes in anger when her ws passed through thin air.


    "Coward man, if you have the guts to spout such nonsense. Then you should have the guts to stand still to get hit or fight me." She shouted loudly.


    Sometimeter, Fang Xifeng remained in her position as she waited for Yang Wei''s response.


    "Coward, although I don''t know where you went, I know that you would always reappear at the same location youst disappeared to." Fang Xifeng suddenly said as she showed a wicked grin.


    "I can simply summon all the Killer Bees in this area and have them patrol all the time. That way, no matter where you are, there is no escape."


    Fang Xifeng then beganughing like a maniac as she found a way to counter Yang Wei''s mysterious technique.


    Meanwhile, inside the Pagoda, Yang Wei was awestruck by Fang Xifeng''s swift thinking.


    ''Damn, so she does have a brain cell and not just some big-chested woman¡­'' He thought.


    Rubbing his chin slightly, Yang Wei decided to continue his method.


    After all, he may havepleted the objective of getting supplies to create a Blood Lingzhi, but he still hasn''t found a way to escape his current area.


    He was engulfed by the Anguished Fog and the only way he could find a way to leave this area is through Fang Xifeng.


    "Sigh, if it weren''t for Senior Fan Ping exining that Qian Xurong will never leave her nest unless necessary, then I could have asked her to show me the escape path." Yang Wei sighed softly.


    Suddenly, Fan Ping appeared out of thin air and floated behind him.


    "Don''t you dare try to pin the me on me, Yang Wei? Qian Xurong rarely cares about anything else in the outside world besides her nest. Thus, even if you ask her that condition, she would be clueless." Fan Ping said.


    And he continued, "However, Fang Xifeng is different since she''s themander and needs to scout around the area."


    Yang Wei turned around and red at Fan Ping.


    "Then we could have simply asked Qian Xurong to order Fang Xifeng to show us a method or even give us information, to begin with¡­." Yang Wei said.


    He couldn''t understand the logic of luring Fang Xifeng to get her to speak up when they could have Qian Xurong as the middle person to help them out.


    Fan Ping shuddered for a moment.


    He then cleared his throat softly as he avoided the ring eyesight of Yang Wei.


    "Ahem, I may be a senior, but I''m too old already. It''s understandable that my mind would sometimes be clouded by something and ruin my judgment of things." Fan Ping exined.


    Yang Wei was baffled by his exnation.


    In other words, because Fan Ping was forgetful about being able to one-up Qian Xurong, his brain became dead to think of anything else.


    "You''re a disgrace to every senior out in the world." Yang Wei spat as he needed to figure out another method to convince Fang Xifeng to help him out.


    He was hoping a little teasing would get their rtionship to be closer- or at least that''s what he thought whenever he watched those romance dramas back on Earth.


    "Tch, why can''t she follow the plotline of being a tsundere and then slowly fall in love with me?" Yang Weiined as he decided to go back out.


    Through the projection screen, Fang Xifeng was ready to use some sort of antenna signal to call every single Killer Bees to the area and Yang Wei could not allow that to happen.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei reappeared in front of Fang Xifeng with an awkward smile.


    "Stop it, Fang Xifeng. I was simply joking to rx the tension between us." Yang Wei said.


    However, Fang Xifeng was unamused as she held a deadpan expression at Yang Wei.


    "Joking with me huh?" Fang Xifeng said with a nod.


    Afterward, she took a small step forward and smiled brightly at Yang Wei.


    "In that case, let me beat the shit out of you until not even your face can be recognized as a joke then." She added.


    Yang Wei was stunned by her sarcastic remark.


    ''B-Beat the shit out of me until my face is disfigured? Women¡­ are too dangerous to be messed with,'' He thought.


    "F-Fang Xifeng, let''s not talk about fighting all the time. We should have a casual talk about our life experience to get to know each other." Yang Wei said, hoping that Fang Xifeng would calm her anger even if it''s a little bit.


    Fang Xifeng snorted coldly as she tried to p Yang Wei across the face.


    Yang Wei gasped in surprise as he quickly extended his hand out and grasped her wrist.


    "H-How did you-" Fang Xifeng widened her eyes as she stared at Yang Wei.


    "Y-Your cultivation base is significantly low so how did you manage to stop my p?" She asked.


    It wasn''t just her being surprised since Yang Wei was also dumbfounded at how he was able to grasp her wrist and stop the p.


    ''W-What happened to my body?'' Yang Wei wondered silently.


    His action was extremely natural when he blocked the p.


    ''C-Could this be rted to those mutated impurities lingering in my body?''


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei released his grasp on her wrist as he quickly sat down in a lotus position.


    He then closed his eyes as he began going into his soul consciousness to check what''s going on with his body.


    By the time Yang Wei reached the location where the mutated impurities were spottedst time by Zhu Wenqian, he couldn''t help but be awestruck by the development.


    "T-The mutated impurities¡­ T-They are changing my spiritual roots?" Yang Wei mumbled as he nced at the newly constructed spiritual root in his body.


    The newly constructed spiritual root was glowing a dim but subtle light, almost like it was filled with life.


    In addition to the glowing light, Yang Wei could see the spiritual root had begun extending its branches out, almost like it''s growing into a big tree.


    Yang Wei swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he could never have imagined such an unexpected event to ur.


    Unable toprehend the situation, Yang Wei decided to send a mental transmission to Fan Ping.


    After exining what had urred to his spiritual root, Fan Ping swiftly replied in excitement.


    "Unbelievable¡­ to be able to reconstruct your spiritual root and have such a miraculous change."


    "Can you determine what''s my current rank in the spiritual root?" Yang Wei asked.


    Since he had never seen such a thing in his life, he couldn''t tell what rank his spiritual root was.


    "Yang Wei, close your eyes and imagine projecting your vision through the projection screen. That way, I would be able to see your spiritual roots clearly with the usage of the Pagoda''s features."


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    He then followed Fan Ping''s instructions and projected the current view to Fan Ping.


    When Fan Ping managed to see the actual spiritual root in Yang Wei''s body, his face quickly turned ashen white.


    ''T-This spiritual root¡­ i-it''s the same as him.'' Fan Ping eximed inwardly in shock.


    "What''s the spiritual root rank, Senior Fan Ping?" Yang Wei asked when Fan Ping didn''t reply to him for some time.


    Fan Ping shook his head in disbelief as he coughed slightly.


    "D-Don''t worry about the current spiritual root rank, Yang Wei. Just know that the newly constructed spiritual root of yours is extremely rare and that it would boost your cultivation, agility, and awareness to a new height.." Fan Ping said.

 Chapter 332 - Blackmail

    "So that means my current body is experiencing the improvement of the newly constructed spiritual root?" Yang Wei asked.


    Fan Ping nodded his head.


    "Un, your body would slowly adapt to the new changes so that you can get used to it," he said.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei reopened his eyes as he retracted his soul consciousness.


    Now that he realized the reason for how he managed to block Fang Xifeng''s p, he wanted to test his new body out.


    And the best way to test is always through fighting someone.


    "Fang Xifeng¡­ why is your p so slow like a snail?" Yang Wei said cheekily.


    "Even a snail could walk faster than the p you just tried to do," he added.


    His actions angered the confused Fang Xifeng when she realized he was trash-talking about her skills.


    "I dare you to say that again, Yang Wei." Fang Xifeng said in a calm tone.


    However, anyone with a discerning eye could tell her words were merely the calm before the storm.


    Yang Wei also knew that he was ying with fire, but this was the swiftest method he got to see how much he had improved.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Wei smiled at Fang Xifeng.


    "How about we have a fight, Fang Xifeng?" Yang Wei asked. "If I lose to you then I can offer you a valuable item."


    Fang Xifeng narrowed her eyes.


    "What kind of scheme are you cooking up now?" Fang Xifeng said.


    She refused to believe that Yang Wei would intentionally provoke her for no apparent reason.


    Thus, she would rather be cautious than be sorryter on.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders.


    "Come on, is the almightymanding leader of the Killer Bees afraid of a mere Foundation Core Realm?"


    "Tch, for a Foundation Core Realm, you are one annoying cockroach."


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "I''m d that you have such high praises for me, Fang Xifeng," he said cheekily with a bright smile.


    Fang Xifeng scoffed coldly as she lifted her sleeve up.


    "You best hope that I don''t have you in my grasp. Otherwise, I would make sure not only will your bones shatter, but I will also cripple your cultivation." She warned.


    "That''s impossible, Fang Xifeng." Yang Wei''s mouth turned into an O shape as he shook his head.


    "How can you possibly cripple this handsome fellow that had swooned you over?"


    Fang Xifeng gnashed her teeth as she had enough of his behavior.


    "Go die, you shameless scoundrel," Fang Xifeng shouted as she activated her movement technique.


    A wind pressure was generated behind her due to the extreme speed and within a few seconds. She had closed the distance between her and Yang Wei.


    However, unlikest time when she tried to do a p at Yang Wei, Fang Xifeng was furious for real this time.


    She injected her hand with an abundant amount of spiritual qi.


    Her hand soon turned fiery red, and stands of spiritual qi continuously emitted out from it.


    Yang Wei was stunned for a moment by the deadly technique Fang Xifeng uses.


    "As expected of themanding leader of the Killer Bees. Your technique is really no joke," Yang Wei snickered as he coated his fist with his own spiritual qi.


    "Explosive Tarnation"


    "Octane Punch"


    A loud explosion urs as two different forces of power collide against each other.


    Fang Xifeng wrinkled her brows when her technique couldn''t do anything against Yang Wei.


    ''H-How did his strength suddenly increase so much?'' She wondered silently.


    While she was thinking if she had gotten weaker, Yang Wei on the other side wasn''t fairing well either.


    Blood had already started seeping out of his mouth slightly despite being able to withstand the technique from Fang Xifeng.


    However, Yang Wei didn''t wish to back off now that he had gotten this far.


    To test his current limit to the maximum, a little bit of pain was nothing.


    Unknowingly, Yang Wei''s eyes started glowing a dim but subtle light when his body started wavering from the duration of their fight.


    Feeling an explosive energy grooming around his body, Yang Wei shouted loudly as he gushed out more spiritual qi in his fist.


    "N-Not good¡­" Fang Xifeng stuttered as she quickly retreated backward.


    As she retreated backward, she witnessed Yang Wei''s Octane Punch smashing through forward and causing the entire ground to shake.


    BOOOOM!


    A loud explosion urred, and dust soon covered the sky.


    "Cough Cough, damn it, I need to control my body well," Yang Wei coughed multiple times as he waved his hand around to scatter away some of the dust.


    Meanwhile, Fang Xifeng floated mid-air as she held a solemn expression at Yang Wei.


    Afterward, she tilted her head slightly to nce at therge crater that was created by Yang Wei''s Octane Punch.


    "What secret is he holding¡­ to be able to gain such tremendous strength in such a short amount of time?" She mumbled.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei exuded some of his aura to brush off the dust around him as he nced at Fang Xifeng.


    "Does that mean I won since you were the one who retreated?" Yang Wei asked.


    Fang Xifeng clicked her tongue.


    As much as she wanted to deny his words, she couldn''t help but feel a bit ashamed of herself with the oue.


    She was many times higher than Yang Wei in terms of cultivation. Yet, she had to be the one to retreat in shame.


    Seeing her silent response, Yang Wei cupped his fist and asked in a polite tone.


    "We can pretend this fight has never happened if you can kindly answer one of my questions."


    "Why would I do that?"


    "Because if this scenario were to get to the ears of Her Majesty, Qian Xurong. Then I''m afraid your position of being themanding leader of the Killer Bees might be in jeopardy."


    Fang Xifeng clenched her fist when she heard his ckmail.


    "Do you even know who I am to be ckmailing?" She asked coldly.

 Chapter 333 - Tiangou Date

    "Do you even know who I am to be ckmailing?" Fang Xifeng asked with a profound aura surrounding her body.


    Yang Wei simply nodded his head in response.


    "I''ve been talking to you for a while, Fang Xifeng. Thus, why wouldn''t I know who I am talking to?"


    "Since you know my identity then you should know how easy it is for me to kill an ant like you in our territory."


    Sometimeter, Fang Xifeng made a whistling sound, and soon, a swarm of Killer Bee arrived behind her.


    "A dead man can tell no tales¡­ ever heard of that phrase before?" Fang Xifeng smiled as she raised her hand up high.


    Suddenly,ughter echoed throughout the area, and Fang Xifeng couldn''t help but knit her brow.


    "What''s so funny, Yang Wei?" She asked.


    Yang Wei clutched his stomach tightly as he continued tough at the action of Fang Xifeng.


    "Haha, I''mughing at your intelligence, Fang Xifeng." Yang Wei said as he wiped away some of his tears that came out fromughing too hard.


    "What makes you think those Killer Bees of yours can do to me if I was able to avoid their surveince for a long time?" He asked.


    Fang Xifeng was stunned as she recalled their Killer Bees'' surveince had failed to spot Yang Wei.


    It was only when Yang Wei decided to infiltrate their nest did they realize there was another person here.


    Yang Wei smirked when he saw Fang Xifeng halting her action.


    "Now, let''s calm down and forget about the previous incident." Yang Wei said calmly.


    "You don''t wish to see me here anymore and vice versa. Thus, it would be best if you can tell me the way to leave this area," he added.


    A few minutester, Fang Xifeng sighed as she waved her hand and dismissed the swarms of Killer Bees.


    She then nced at Yang Wei in disbelief.


    "If you simply wanted intel to leave, did you really have to beat around the bush? Not only did you waste my time, but you also made yourself the most hated person in my life." Fang Xifeng said.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Being hated by a person is better since they would forever remember you- no matter where or when." He said.


    Fang Xifeng could only grit her teeth at the shameless behavior of Yang Wei.


    "Argh, fine, if you wish to leave then you must wait for the Tiangou date to appear." She shouted loudly.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow as he was confused by her words.


    "Tiangou? What the heck is that term for?" He asked.


    "Tiangou- you know¡­ the legendary creature that devours the sun and the moon into its belly." Fang Xifeng exined while holding a sneering expression, almost like she wasughing at the uneducated Yang Wei for not knowing Tiangou.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was rendered speechless.


    "T-Tiangou¡­ you might as well call it a sr eclipse instead." Yang Wei sighed as he wondered how they even managed toe up with the term Tiangou.


    "What do you mean sr eclipse? It''s Tiangou for heaven''s sake. They are one of the most powerful creatures in this vast universe, and one could only imagine how chaotic the world would be if they wished to devastate the world." Fang Xifeng said.


    "You mean the Tiangou actually exist in this world?" Yang Wei asked.


    Fang Xifeng nodded her head. "Obviously, the Tiangou existed. Where else do you think we get the term from, to begin with? Thest time one met with a Tiangou was when it was leaping toward the sky and devoured the sun into its stomach."


    And she continued, "When the Tiangou appeared, the entire world would descend into darkness, and one could only tremble in fear if theye across with the creature."


    Sometimeter, Fang Xifeng shrugged her shoulders as she turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Anyway, now that I''ve said the method to leave this ce. Don''t ever show yourself to me again." She said.


    "W-Wait a minute, Fang Xifeng." Yang Wei grabbed her shoulders as he halted her movement.


    "You said to wait for the Tiangou date, but when is that?"


    "I don''t know. Thest time the Tiangou date appeared was around 200 years ago or so. Can''t really remember since the time it appears is random."


    "2-200 years?" Yang Wei mumbled in disbelief.


    There was no possible way that he could handle being stuck in this ce for 200 years.


    He had way too many things to do in the outside world, and being stuck here would only halt his cultivation.


    Yang Wei swallowed some of his saliva nervously as he nced at Fang Xifeng.


    Ignoring the ring expression of hers, Yang Wei asked kindly, "I-Is there any other method besides the Tiangou date?"


    Fang Xifeng curled her lips upward as she gave a slight nod.


    Yang Wei''s eyes lit up when he saw her action.


    However, his hope was instantly shattered when Fang Xifeng suddenly stuck her tongue out.


    "Even if I know there''s another way, I won''t tell you. After all, like you had said earlier, I despise and hate you. Hence, I will never help the person I despise no matter what."


    Fang Xifeng showed a prideful expression, almost like she was jumping out of joy for being able to troll Yang Wei for once.


    "F-Fang Xifeng¡­ if you hate me, then you should be willing to tell me the method to leave. After all, me leaving this ce means you will no longer see me again." Yang Wei said with an awkward smile.


    This time, he was truly crying in pain for messing with Fang Xifeng.


    Now karma has struck back at him, and it was an extremely lethal blow to him.


    "Hmm, I don''t know Yang Wei. Suddenly, you don''t seem too irritated to the eyes, so you can stay here longer." Fang Xifeng smirked as she smacked Yang Wei''s hand away from her shoulders.


    "Now if you excuse me, this pretty woman has more duties at hand to deal with and has no time to have some idle chat with you."

 Chapter 334 - Tasks To Do

    "F-Fang Xifeng, please don''t be like that," Yang Wei shouted as he dashed forward and stood in front of her.


    "What can I do to obtain your assistance?" He asked.


    A man must know when to admit defeat when the tide has changed.


    He is no longer the person in charge of this situation since the dealer has been changed to Fang Xifeng.


    Currently, Fang Xifeng holds the important chip that Yang Wei desperately needs.


    Fang Xifeng merely shed a cold glint at Yang Wei.


    "Where did the almighty and cheeky Yang Wei go?" She teased.


    "The almighty and cheeky Yang Wei had escaped a long time ago," Yang Wei swiftly replied.


    "Recing it is a gentle and lovely Yang Wei that desperately needs a beautiful woman like you to help."


    Fang Xifeng couldn''t help but feel her emotions improve for the better inside.


    ''Ahhh, this is a good feeling indeed. Being in the upper hand is always the best,'' she thought.


    After a few moments of pondering, Fang Xifeng took a small step forward and patted Yang Wei''s shoulder.


    She then whispered softly into her ears, "Since you want to know the method to escape this ce¡­ then it''s very simple. Just do some tasks that I assigned to you, and if you can satisfy me, I shall tell you the information."


    Yang Wei could only resign to his fate as he gave a slight nod.


    After all, Fan Ping had already mentioned he had never been here before despite knowing Qian Xurong.


    Thus, the only way he could somehow leave this area is through the knowledgeable Fang Xifeng.


    "Fine, however, the task that you assign to me must be reasonable. Otherwise, I would just have to examine the area around myself to look for a method to escape here." Yang Wei said.


    Fang Xifeng nodded her head.


    "Very well then, we have a deal at our hands." Fang Xifeng replied.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei followed Fang Xifeng back to the nest and into her personal office.


    Luckily for Yang Wei though, the room in Fang Xifeng wasn''t iid with multiple honebs that were filled in blood.


    Instead, it looked like any kind of average-worker office that had a desk in the center and few chairs around it.


    Yang Wei inspected the room around more closely and found it somewhat resembling how a modern office would look like.


    "Did you design this room yourself?" Yang Wei asked out of curiosity.


    "Yes or no, does it matter?" Fang Xifeng replied.


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders.


    He then walked toward a chair and sat down. "You could have just said you don''t want to answer my simple question. No need to give me some philosophical reply."


    Fang Xifeng chuckled as she went through a long pile of documents.


    "The design may have been created by myself, but it was inspired from an ancient text." She said and handed a few documents to Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei grabbed the documents from Fang Xifeng as he showed an intrigued look.


    ''An ancient text?'' He thought.


    What kind of ancient text could possibly induce such a modern setting?


    However, Yang Wei didn''t think much of it when he nced over the context of the documents.


    "What the hell?" Yang Wei eximed in shock.


    "How could you possibly expect me to finish all of these tasks?" Yang Wei then shouted as he red at Fang Xifeng,


    Fang Xifeng shrugged her shoulders.


    "What do you mean, Yang Wei? You specifically stated the task must be something within your capacity and everything in it is within your capabilities." She said with a gentle smile.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth.


    "D-Devil¡­ truly a menacing devil," Yang Wei cursed aloud as he clenched on the documents tightly.


    Although the tasks seemed to be within his capability, each and every single one of them required him to exert his utmost effort.


    Not to mention, the list in the task was extremely long, and Yang Wei doubted he would ever finish the task even if he were given a year.


    After all, some of those in the list required him to gather an extremely rare herb that would only grow at a certain time period.


    "This is near impossible to do. Just this Ice Vinewood takes at least 5 years to form, and it could only be found in the coldest environment." Yang Wei said as he pointed at the document for her to see.


    "Not my problem, Yang Wei." Fang Xifeng replied.


    "I have already handed out the task for you to do, and it''s your problem now since you''re the oneining about being unable toplete it," she added.


    A few minutester, Yang Wei could only heave a soft sigh at the task to do.


    Without speaking any more nonsense, Yang Wei stood up and turned around to leave the office.


    ncing at his back, Fang Xifeng couldn''t help butugh silently in her heart.


    ''Haha, finally. Did you think a woman is easy to be bullied and teased? There''s always a price to pay for such action.''


    Sometimeter, Fang Xifeng decided to step away from her office to inform Qian Xurong about Yang Wei''s assistance.


    With a swooshing sound, Fang Xifeng appeared in a somewhat luxurious room.


    There were multiple shelves that contained some sort of precious item on the side. A morous lighting piece of furniture was ced on the ceiling, but Fang Xifeng paid no mind to any of the luxury items.


    Instead, her focus was ced on arge light-blue bed where Qian Xurong was currentlyying on with the box-looking item in her embrace.


    Fang Xifeng knelt down on one knee as she greeted Qian Xurong.


    "Second-inmand Fang Xifeng greets her majesty," Fang Xifeng said.


    A few secondster, Qian Xurong responds in a grumpy voice.


    "This better be important, Fang Xifeng. Otherwise, you''re going to feel my wrath for disturbing my moment."


    Fang Xifeng nodded her head as she proceeded to exin the situation of Yang Wei to her.


    Qian Xurong was dumbfounded when Fang Xifeng finished her story.


    "Unbelievable¡­ What is that Fan Ping thinking?" She muttered in disbelief.

 Chapter 335 - Fiery Werewolves

    "Does your majesty have anyints about my arrangement?" Fang Xifeng asked sometimeter.


    She had waited for a few minutes for a reply from Qian Xurong yet she seemed to be lost in her thought process.


    Thus, she decided to enquire if she had done anything wrong.


    "Ahh, my bad, I was just wondering what that senile old man was thinking about in having Yang Wei purposely stay in here." Qian Xurong snapped out of her daze and said.


    Fang Xifeng raised an eyebrow.


    "What do you mean by that, Your Majesty?" She asked.


    Qian Xurong chuckled softly as she ced the box-looking item beside her bed for the first time.


    "What I mean to say is that¡­ your so-called petty tricks in fooling Yang Wei to help your task is orchestrated by that shrewd Fan Ping." Qian Xurong exined.


    Fang Xifeng was stunned by the words that Qian Xurong uttered.


    Meanwhile, Qian Xurongughed when she saw the shocked expression of Fang Xifeng.


    "In front of a shrewd old man like Fan Ping, one must be extremely cautious." Qian Xurong warned.


    And she continued, "Back in the day, he was known as the notorious man that caused multiple people to suffer misfortune simply because he wanted to see their reaction."


    "U-Unbelievable¡­" Fang Xifeng mumbled.


    Sometimeter, Qian Xurong waved her hand to dismiss Fang Xifeng.


    "Anyway, I doubt that shrewd old man is targeting us so you can return to your duty. As for why that shrewd man wanted to force Yang Wei to stay here longer¡­ It is most likely because he wanted to improve his strength." Qian Xurong said as her focus soon returned to the box-looking item.


    Fang Xifeng could only nod her head despite the confusion as she left Qian Xurong''s luxurious room.


    Shortly after leaving, Fang Xifeng began sending some sort of signals to the Killer Bees.


    Within a few seconds, her ears twitched slightly as she showed a surprised expression.


    "Wow¡­ that Yang Wei had already started the task. And to think he hadpleted a lot of tasks already during my visit to her Majesty." Fang Xifeng said in shock as she quickly activated her movement technique.


    With a swooshing sound, she reappeared outside of the nest and floated midair as she used her spiritual perception.


    "There he is¡­" Fang Xifeng mumbled when she located Yang Wei.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei, who was currently hunting some magical beasts in the area suddenly halted his movement after killing a magical beast.


    "When did the second-inmand turn into a peeping tom?" Yang Wei teased as he turned around and nced in a certain direction.


    Although Fang Xifeng was located pretty far from him. With his newly increased soul power, his spiritual perception had also expanded a lot.


    Thus, it didn''t take long for Yang Wei to notice Fang Xifeng was using her spiritual sense to check on him.


    Sometimeter, Fang Xifeng glided toward Yang Wei as shended gracefully on the ground.


    "What is a peeping tom?" She asked.


    "A peeping tom is someone who eavesdrops or spies on someone secretly- usually applies to horny men who want to watch naked women bathing." Yang Wei swiftly replied as he secretly covered his chest with his hands.


    Fang Xifeng twitched her mouth at his shamelessness when she finally understood the meaning of a peeping tom.


    "S-Shameless scoundrel. Who the hell wants to spy on your ugly shit?" She shouted in anger.


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders.


    "Who knows what is going on in the mind of a woman? If I knew then I wouldn''t be in this predicament where I have a bunch of tasks to do."? Yang Wei then proceeded to find more magical beasts to farm for materials.


    As much as he wanted to tease her further for causing him to be in this predicament, he didn''t wish to waste his time doing so.


    A moment of joy is not worth it in his mind.


    As Yang Wei continued to use his spiritual perception to sense where the magical beasts are lurking in the area, he noticed Fang Xifeng had been following him behind.


    Although being followed by someone didn''t bother Yang Wei, it was still tedious being watched by someone.


    The feeling was like when your parents forced you into studying and kept their eyes on you at all times to make sure you aren''t being distracted.


    "Can you stop following me already?" Yang Wei finally said when he couldn''t stand her presence around him.


    "Who''s following you? I''m just taking a leisure walk in my free time." Fang Xifeng snorted.


    "Then can''t you take your leisure walk somewhere else?"


    "No can do, I love this path the most, and the scenery around here is beautiful."


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Fine, then you can take your leisure walk around here and enjoy the scenery. I will go to another area to hunt," Yang Wei said as he walked away from his current pathing.


    However, Yang Wei could feel Fang Xifeng following him close behind as soon as he changed his path.


    "Now what?" Yang Wei asked as he red at her. "I already changed my path to allow you to enjoy the scenery alone."


    "Hmm, I had a change of mind. I wanted to see a new change in scenery, so I''m walking this path instead." Fang Xifeng showed a gentle smile as she kindly exined her reason.


    ''What is wrong with her?'' Yang Wei wondered silently.


    He recalled her saying that she no longer wished to see him so Yang Wei couldn''t help but wonder what''s with the new change in her.


    "D-Did you fall in love with me?" Yang Wei asked.


    Fang Xifeng instantly showed a disgusted look at Yang Wei.


    "Stop being narcissistic, Yang Wei. You''re not handsome enough to make any woman swoon over you." She sneered.


    "If that''s the case then why are you following me?"


    "As I''ve said before, I''m merely taking a leisure walk and not following you."


    Yang Wei wrinkled his brow slightly as he crossed his arms and sat down.


    "You win, go ahead and walk. I''ll just sit here and wait for the time to pass." Yang Wei said.


    With Fang Xifeng around, Yang Wei can''t even find any magical beasts to hunt.


    After all, her cultivation base is extremely high. Any sensible magical beasts would have long fled the area as soon as they felt her powerful aura.


    Fang Xifeng clicked her tongue.


    ''Tch, just what are these two people hiding? There''s no way they would be willing to stay here if they truly had a method to leave here.'' She thought.


    Sometimeter, Fang Xifeng walked about 3 meters away from Yang Wei as she copied his posture and sat in a lotus position.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei held a dumbfounded look at her action.


    ''Why is she following me around like some stalker?'' He wondered silently.


    The atmosphere became extremely awkward when everything was quiet with no one speaking.


    In the end, Yang Wei could only grit his teeth as he stood up and activated his movement technique.


    With lightning speed, Yang Wei hoped to ditch Fang Xifeng''s sight by moving extremely fast.


    s, it was a futile effort when Yang Wei could sense Fang Xifeng was keeping their distance.


    ''Since you want to follow me, then it would be impolite of me to not make use of you to my advantage.'' Yang Wei sneered inwardly as he quickly sent a mental transmission to Fan Ping.


    "Senior Fan Ping, where is the nearest hideout for those Fiery Werewolves?"


    Fan Ping took a few seconds before replying to his question. "About 100 kilometers away from your 3 o''clock direction."


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    He then changed his trajectory and followed the direction that Fan Ping had mentioned.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei noticed a gloomy entrance ahead of him that was oozing out some poison gas.


    Yang Wei quickly retrieved some pills to consume, and without any hesitation. He dived right into the gloomy entrance.


    Meanwhile, Fang Xifeng paused her movement slightly when she saw Yang Wei charging through the poison gas without any hesitation.


    "Heh, that must be the secret that they were hiding." Fang Xifeng sneered coldly.


    "Did they think some poison gas was enough to block me off? What a joke?"


    A few momentster, Fang Xifeng exuded her aura and cast a barrier around her.


    Afterward, she dived right into the gloomy entrance, following behind Yang Wei.


    After flying around, Fang Xifeng realized she could no longer sense Yang Wei''s presence.


    Pausing her movement, she nced around her surroundings.


    "Where did that brat go?" She asked in confusion.


    Suddenly, a loud roaring echoed throughout the cave, and Fang Xifeng squinted her eyes at the numerous Fiery Werewolves that appeared at the same time.


    Fang Xifeng clicked her tongue when she saw them salivating.


    "Damn it, did that brat assign these Fiery Werewolves to safeguard his secret?" Fang Xifeng muttered as she raised her guards up.


    Even she would have trouble dealing with multiple Fiery Werewolves alone.


    "Good luck hunting those Fiery Werewolves on my behalf, Fang Xifeng." Yang Wei smirked as he nced at the projection screen inside the Pagoda.


    Seeing how Fang Xifeng had begun fighting, Yang Weiy in a small cot with some wine in his hand as he enjoyed the show.

 Chapter 336 - Leeching

    "Damn it all." Fang Xifeng shouted in anger as she knocked back three Fiery Werewolves toward the wall.


    However, she couldn''t take any breather when more Fiery Werewolvesunched toward her.


    Fang Xifeng narrowed her eyes as she exuded a murderous aura.


    "That damn Yang Wei, just you wait." She shouted.


    Afterward, she manifested a weapon using her spiritual qi and began a ughtering action.


    Within a few moments, multiple Fiery Werewolves were in as blood sttered everywhere.


    Meanwhile, back inside the Pagoda, Yang Wei couldn''t help but p his hand in amazement.


    "Goodness, Fang Xifeng''s battle prowess is really no joke." Yang Weimented.


    "Indeed, she''s worthy of being the second-inmand for that Qian Xurong." Fan Ping agreed.


    He then took a few sips from his wine cup as he sat next to Yang Wei.


    The two of them were rxing like kings as they watched Fang Xifeng continue to battle against multiple Fiery Werewolves through the projection screen.


    "Haa leeching is always amazing." Yang Wei mumbled as he yawned softly.


    "Yup, initially I wanted to train you, but since someone insists on being a peeping tom then we might as well use her." Fan Ping added.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    There are consequences to everyone''s action and Fang Xifeng''s consequence was being trolled by them as they leeched off of her.


    Although it may seem immoral to bait Fang Xifeng into a Fiery Werewolves'' camp.


    With her strength, Yang Wei was confident that she would have no trouble dealing with the enemies.


    The only worst thing is that it might get repetitive and boring at fighting the same enemy over and over again. Other than that, it''s just time-consuming.


    While Yang Wei was in deep thought, Fan Ping suddenly stood up as heughed heartily.


    "5 minutes and 43 seconds. That''s how long it took Fang Xifeng to finish killing the Fiery Werewolves." Fan Pingmented.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    "5 minutes¡­ that''s pretty quick," he said.


    However, Fan Ping shook his head as he snickered.


    "You might think 5 minutes is fast but don''t forget about two things. Her cultivation base and battle techniques."


    "You mean to say¡­ Fang Xifeng could have ended the battle earlier?"


    Fan Ping nodded his head.


    "That''s right, with her cultivation base and techniques. I reckon she should have finished by the 3 minutes mark." He said.


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded by the evaluation of Fan Ping.


    "Then howe she took 2 minutes and 43 seconds extra?" Yang Wei asked.


    Fan Ping didn''t respond and merely nced at Yang Wei with a seemingly mysterious smile.


    Yang Wei was stunned by his action.


    "Y-You mean¡­ she was distracted by me?"


    "What else did you think, Yang Wei?" Fan Pingughed heartily. "How can she be focused on the battle when she was busy finding you?"


    "Ahh, then Fang Xifeng would most likely ughter me when she realized I have been hiding here the entire time." Yang Wei smirked.


    Meanwhile, back outside the cave, Fang Xifeng stood still with a solemn gaze at a particr corner.


    It was like her gaze could prate every fiber in the stone and demolish it into pieces.


    Sometimeter, Fang Xifeng retrieved a spear and pointed at the corner.


    "Yang Wei, you have 5 seconds to show yourself. Otherwise, I''ll make sure this ce will turn into pebbles." She threatened.


    However, after 5 seconds, there was still no response.


    Fang Xifeng gnashed her teeth in anger as she injected some spiritual qi on her spear.


    The spear began glowing red as she swung her spear, making a clean arc toward the right side of her.


    A wave of spiritual qi collided into the nearby walls, causing a few pebbles and debris to fall down.


    The impact was a lot and caused multiple specks of dust to appear. Yet, Fang Xifeng remained calm and collected as her gaze was locked onto a particr corner.


    "When did the almighty Yang Wei learn to hide like a coward?" Fang Xifeng snorted coldly.


    "Don''t think that you can hide from me since I can still smell your lingering aura in that corner. The nerve of you to make me fight off multiple Fiery Werewolves while you rest easy."


    When there was still no response, Fang Xifeng decided to swing her spear continuously.


    Sometimeter, the entire cave seemed to be at the brink of copse with only one particr corner remaining intact.


    "Last chance to show up." Fang Xifeng said in a calm tone.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei heaved a soft sigh inside the Pagoda as he could no longer stay hidden.


    "Women¡­ extremely scary and deadly when angered." Yang Wei mumbled as he teleported outside.


    With a bright smile, Yang Wei waved his hand out at Fang Xifeng.


    "Haha, just a joke Fang Xifeng. Why so serious?" Yang Weiughed awkwardly as he tried to minimize her anger.


    s, it was a futile effort when Fang Xifeng simply snorted and activated her movement technique.


    With a swooshing sound, she quickly reappeared in front of Yang Wei and had the tip of spear dangerously close to his neck.


    Fang Xifeng raised an eyebrow.


    "Why didn''t you try to block?" She asked in confusion. "If I slightly push my spear a bit further, then you could say goodbye to your life."


    Yang Wei raised both his hands in a surrender form.


    "What can I do against you?" Yang Wei smiled bitterly.


    "I''m just a Foundation Core Realm whereas you are in the Xiantian Realm- one that is rarely seen in the world I reside in." He added.


    "Tch, that senile old man must have exposed my cultivation base to you." Fang Xifeng clicked her tongue.


    She had made sure to conceal her cultivation wlessly to not let her enemyprehend strength.


    However, her effort was proven useless against someone more experienced and knowledgeable.


    With a cold snort, she pulled her spear away and held a fierce re at Yang Wei.


    "For toying with me when I merely wanted to investigate, your task shall hereby quadruple."

 Chapter 337 - Exposed

    Yang Wei held a dumbfounded expression at Fang Xifeng''s punishment.


    "How can you be so unreasonable, Fang Xifeng?" Yang Wei asked.


    "It was your selfish action that caused this scenario to begin with."


    Fang Xifeng snorted coldly.


    "Hmph, so what if I''m being unreasonable? As long as you still require my help, then I can be as unreasonable as possible." She shouted.


    Her action was no different than any arrogant young master''s action that thinks they can do whatever they want.


    It was pointless to keep talking to her since it would just be a waste of time and effort.


    "Whatever you say, bossy Fang." Yang Wei said as he turned around and began collecting the corpses of the Fiery Werewolves.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei finished retrieving all the corpses into his storage ring.


    ''I''ll call this oue worth it since I didn''t have to waste my effort and strength in killing them.'' He thought.


    "Yang Wei, what are you really hiding?" Fang Xifeng suddenly asked when she saw him finish collecting the corpses.


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders.


    "What do you mean by hiding?" He asked in confusion. "I have been overworking thanks to you for not telling me how to leave this ce."


    Fang Xifeng smirked evilly as she stuck her tongue out.


    "Hmph, who told you to act so arrogant in our first meetings. Either way, I''m going to find out every little secret you have no matter what." She snorted.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth.


    ''Her intelligence and action just continued to decrease apparently¡­ Sigh, I missed Jing Feng already.'' He sighed softly as he walked toward the exit of the cave.


    Now that he aplished one of the assigned tasks thanks to the help of Fang Xifeng, Yang Wei needed to head toward another location.


    "Wait a minute, Yang Wei." Fang Xifeng called out as she dashed in front of him.


    "Do you want to know a secret?" She then asked with a mysterious smile hanging on her face.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    ''What is she up to now?'' He wondered silently.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Wei showed a nonchnt expression as he nced at her.


    "What secret?" He asked calmly.


    Fang Xifeng curled her lips up as she sent a mental transmission to him.


    "Did you know¡­ that old fogey of yours knows the method to leave this ce but is purposely hiding it from you?"


    Fang Xifeng giggled in amusement when she saw Yang Wei''s expression darkenpletely.


    He took a step forward and red at her.


    "Are you speaking the truth?"


    Fang Xifeng nodded her head.


    "If I''m speaking any nonsense, then may heaven cripple my cultivation forever." She swore an oath, proving her im was nothing but the truth.


    Yang Wei showed a gentle smile as he cupped his fist.


    "Thanks for the information¡­" Yang Wei said as he waved his hand.


    "Please excuse me since I now have some urgent business to do."


    Afterward, without waiting for Fang Xifeng to reply, Yang Wei directly teleported inside the Pagoda.


    "Fan Ping, get your ass over here." Yang Wei shouted at the top of his lungs as he called for Fan Ping''s appearance.


    However, the atmosphere waspletely silent, almost like there wasn''t any inhabitant around the Pagoda.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth as he figured Fan Ping must have gone into hiding.


    ''Hahaha yed like a fool again¡­ I really can''t wait to get my hand on you.'' Yang Wei sneered inwardly as he decided to search every nook and cranny for Fan Ping.


    "Fan Ping,e out now, and I might still consider forgiving you." Yang Wei shouted continuously as he searched every room possible inside the Pagoda.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei arrived at Zhu Wenqian''s room as he knocked on the door slightly.


    "Zhu Wenqian, have you seen that old fogey around here?" Yang Wei asked.


    A few minutes go by and Yang Wei still hasn''t heard a response from him.


    "Zhu Wenqian?" Yang Wei asked again, thinking that she couldn''t hear him the first time.


    However, the result was still the same, and there wasn''t any responseing from her.


    "Hmm, maybe she''s resting and recovering¡­ I doubt Fan Ping could even hide in her room when I consider Zhu Wenqian''s entric personality." Yang Wei mumbled softly.


    Since he didn''t wish to disturb Zhu Wenqian''s rest, Yang Wei decided to turn around and go somewhere else to find him.


    Meanwhile, inside Zhu Wenqian''s room, two figures could be seen from afar as they held their breath tightly.


    "Phew, that Yang Wei finally left. Imagine getting caught by him¡­" Fan Ping breathed a sigh of relief as he retrieved a handkerchief and started wiping some of his sweats off.


    "Hmph, isn''t it all your fault for keeping a secret from Yang Wei?" Zhu Wenqian snorted coldly as she lifted her leg up and kicked Fan Ping in the butt.


    "Move your goddamn body away from me and hand over the promised items." She added.


    Fan Ping twitched his mouth as he rubbed his butt slightly.


    "How dare you kick a man''s butt?" Fan Ping gritted his teeth as he red angrily at Zhu Wenqian.


    "So what if I kick it? I dare you to scream louder and alert Yang Wei." Zhu Wenqian grinned wickedly as she dared him.


    Fan Ping was baffled as he opened his mouth, but no sound came out of it.


    Who was he kidding?


    To avoid Yang Wei, he had to ept the exorbitant price from Zhu Wenqian to be able to hide in her room temporarily.


    If he was to personally alert Yang Wei himself. Then wouldn''t all of his efforts and the items he used to bribe Zhu Wenqian go to waste?


    "How much did I say I was going to give you again?" Fan Ping said despite the clear reluctance in his expression.


    Zhu Wenqian smiled blissfully as she revealed 10 of her fingers.


    "10 Dragon Soul Grass and they must all be mature.." She said in joy and extended her hand out.

 Chapter 338 - Exorbitant

    Fan Ping grumbled in anger when he saw the cheeky and arrogant expression of Zhu Wenqian.


    "Although I promised to pay¡­ I never said when though." Fan Ping suddenly said.


    His sorrows instantly turned to joy as he grinned from ear to ear.


    Zhu Wenqian nodded her head.


    "Indeed, you never mentioned when." She agreed with his ims.


    Afterward, she stood up from her bed and started walking toward the door.


    "Since someone wants to be shameless like that, then I shall dly y by their game as well."


    Fan Ping raised an eyebrow.


    "What do you mean by that?" He asked.


    "Simple, I shall head out to meet with Yang Wei and mention that someone is hiding in my room. After all, I only promised to let you hide here, but never once did I mention about not exposing the person." Zhu Wenqian smirked.


    Fan Ping''s face turned ashen white.


    He was truly stumped by the swift thinking of Zhu Wenqian.


    "I-I was merely teasing you, Zhu Wenqian. 10 mature Dragon Soul Grass, right?" Fan Ping said as he cleared his throat slightly.


    However, Zhu Wenqian shook her head and scoffed coldly.


    "Originally, it was 10 mature Dragon Soul Grass, but now the price has increased to a whopping 20 mature Dragon Soul Grass."


    Fan Ping twitched his mouth.


    "When did the price suddenly increase?" He asked in an uproar.


    Although he could be counted as filthy rich with the immense amount of treasures within the Pagoda, he couldn''t just waste it without giving a thought.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Wenqian crossed her arms and sneered coldly.


    "I''m extorting you because you didn''t wish to fulfill your promise."


    She then stuck her tongue out andughed, "Bite me!"


    Fan Ping clenched his fist before releasing it and flung his sleeve.


    Soon, multiple Dragon Soul Grass appeared outside andnded next to Zhu Wenqian.


    "Hmph, this is thest time that I would be scammed by you." Fan Ping said as he vanished from sight.


    Zhu Wenqian grinned wickedly as she dly held the 20 mature Dragon Soul Grass in her hand.


    "Heh, a pleasure to do business with you," She then said and slowly savored one of the Dragon Soul Grass.


    Sometimeter, the door to Zhu Wenqian''s room was knocked once again.


    "Zhu Wenqian, I know you''re up so open the door already." Yang Wei''s voice resounded.


    Zhu Wenqian almost had a heart attack when she heard Yang Wei''s voice.


    ''H-How did he know?'' She wondered silently.


    Suddenly, the door to her room opened and shocked her deeply.


    "Y-Yang Wei¡­ How can you just enter a woman''s room without permission?" Zhu Wenqian stuttered.


    "Get back outside." She ordered in amanding tone, but inwardly, she was sweating a lot and had a cold chill running down her spine.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei narrowed his eyes as he took small steps forward.


    "I don''t think a person helping a culprit gets to have any say in this." Yang Wei said calmly as he grabbed a chair and sat down.


    His gaze remained locked onto the guilty Zhu Wenqian, who purposely tried to avoid eye contact.


    "I-I don''t know what you''re talking about, Yang Wei." Zhu Wenqian said as she shrugged her shoulders.


    "I have been sleeping in this bed for a long time- resting like you had told me to do before."


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Indeed, I have ordered you to rest, and maybe my brain might be a bitcking due to multiple events urring. But I don''t think I recall ever asking you to secretly hide someone in here." He said.


    Zhu Wenqian swallowed some of her saliva nervously.


    She was like a guilty kid being caught doing something naughty by an adult and was now scared for her life or the punishment iing.


    Yang Wei saw her guilty act and snorted coldly as he extended his hand out.


    Zhu Wenqian raised an eyebrow as she was confused by his action.


    "W-What are you doing?" She asked.


    Yang Wei remained silent but his gaze was extremely frightening, almost like he had turned into a predator and that Zhu Wenqian was a prey to satisfy his hunger.


    Knowing how she could no longer avoid him, Zhu Wenqian bit her lips softly.


    With a clear reluctance expression on her face, she retrieved 15 mature Dragon Soul Grass from her storage ring and slowly ced them on Yang Wei''s hand.


    "I-I was simply tempted by him¡­" She tried to exin her action and reason for doing so.


    Yang Wei ignored her words as he stored the 15 mature Dragon Soul Grass back into his storage ring.


    After that, Yang Wei extended his hand out once again, shocking Zhu Wenqian.


    Zhu Wenqian became rmed as she stood up and showed a pitiful expression.


    "I-I already gave you everything¡­ what else do you want?" She cried aloud.


    Yang Wei sneered at her poor acting as he crossed his legs.


    "Did you think I didn''t know what urred here?" Yang Wei said softly as he snapped his finger.


    A projection screen instantly appeared out of thin air and it was reying the scene of Zhu Wenqian extorting Fan Ping.


    To make things worse for Zhu Wenqian, the screen also had a sound function- meaning Yang Wei could hear their entire conversation and how they coborated to fool him.


    Zhu Wenqian''s face turned ashen white as she plopped to the bed.


    "Y-You are a creep, Yang Wei. How could you spy on a woman''s room?" Zhu Wenqian quickly said in shock as she held a disgusted look at Yang Wei.


    "I can''t believe I even chatted with a peeping tom." She added and tried to walk away.


    However, before she could even take another step forward, Yang Wei held her wrist.


    With a slight smileing from his face, Yang Wei nced at Zhu Wenqian kindly.


    "If you don''t cough up the extra 5 mature Dragon Soul Grass- including the one you chewed on before, then we will have a problem."


    "B-But I earned those-"


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow and showed a fierce re without speaking any further.


    Zhu Wenqian could only sigh in defeat as she handed over the 5 mature Dragon Soul Grass to Yang Wei.


    ''T-The exorbitant gets extorted in the end¡­'' She cried silently in pain.

 Chapter 339 - Saint Blood

    "Stop crying already." Yang Wei hissed.


    Zhu Wenqian had teary eyes as she pouted like a sad child.


    "Why can''t I cry? You stole all of the Dragon Soul Grass from me." Sheined.


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders.


    "You reap what you sow."


    "B-But what exactly did I reap? All I know is that old fogey probably did something to you and made you chase after him."


    Yang Wei remained silent for a few moments.


    Although he understood Fan Ping''s motive in lying to him about not knowing how to leave this area. He still felt a bit cheated in this whole ordeal.


    Yang Wei had trusted Fan Ping yet in turn, Fan Ping used his trust and lied to him.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. This is my business with him." Yang Wei said.


    Zhu Wenqian wrinkled her brows, clearly disappointed and resentful at him.


    "Fine, don''t tell me anything." Zhu Wenqian crossed her arms before moving closer to Yang Wei.


    "However, give me that one chewed Dragon Soul Grass at least." She pleaded.


    Yang Wei pondered for a while.


    Time slowly passed by and Yang Wei was still thinking, leaving Zhu Wenqian on the edge of a cliff.


    "Please, I beg you, Yang Wei." Zhu Wenqian pleaded as she grabbed his arms and showed a cute expression.


    "Didn''t you say you want me to recover faster? That Dragon Soul Grass is extremely nutritious and can heal my body." She added.


    After a few seconds went by, Yang Wei finally nodded his head.


    "Fine, but this is the only exception. Next time, if you dare to cahoot with others to go against me, then watch how I''ll deal with you." Yang Wei warned as he retrieved the chewed Dragon Soul Grass.


    He then handed it over to the much delighted Zhu Wenqian.


    "R-Rest assured, Yang Wei. I will never coborate with that old fogey again." Zhu Wenqian said as she began munching on the Dragon Soul Grass.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "I''ll take your words for it," he said and left Zhu Wenqian shortly after.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei nced at a seemingly nothingness air with a solemn expression.


    "You can reveal yourself already, Senior Fan Ping." Yang Wei said as he crossed his arms.


    "There''s no point in hiding any longer. Although I can''t see you, I can sense your presence and aura around me." He added.


    Sometimeter, a gush of wind brushed past Yang Wei and a figure could be seen.


    "Keke, not mad anymore?" Fan Pingughed cheekily as he floated mid-air.


    At the same time, he made sure to keep a distance from Yang Wei. Just in case that Yang Wei would suddenlyunch an attack on him.


    ''Sigh, if it weren''t because you''re the sessor and that I can''t identally harm you¡­ I wouldn''t have to be so afraid.'' Fan Ping cursed silently as he nced at Yang Wei.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei held a solemn expression.


    "Tell me the truth, Senior Fan Ping." Yang Wei said as he crossed his arms.


    "Did you know the method to leave this ce from the beginning?" He asked.


    Now that the cat''s out of the bag, Fan Ping found it pointless to try and lie any longer.


    Fan Ping nodded his head.


    "Indeed, I already knew how to leave and enter this area from the get-go." He replied.


    Yang Wei wrinkled his brows, seemingly in conflict on what to do.


    "Why? Why did you hide it from me?"


    "Cause I find this to be a good opportunity for you to train."


    "Good opportunity?"


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    How was it any good at being trapped in an unknown location and being chased by multiple Killer Bees?


    Fan Ping sighed softly when he saw the expression of Yang Wei.


    With a bit of a disappointed gaze, Fan Ping hovered toward Yang Wei.


    "Did having sex with two gorgeous women blind your goal and determination?" Fan Ping asked.


    And he continued, "The reason why you got here in the first ce is that you wanted to be stronger. This area here is the perfect training ground for you."


    "T-That''s¡­"


    As Yang Wei tried to respond to Fan Ping''s words, he became stumped since he realized he had nothing to back up his ims.


    Yang Wei lowered his head in shame as he wondered why he was being eager to leave a great ce that could allow him to be stronger.


    "Y-You''re right, Senior Fan Ping." Yang Wei said after calming down. "I''ve been trying to be stronger ever since I started the path of a cultivator."


    Fan Ping nodded his head.


    "To be strong, one must always sacrifice something to achieve it. Strength is never a freebie where you can just obtain it simply because you said so. It''s through hard work and dedication to achieve." Fan Ping exined.


    After a few more discussions, Fan Ping bid farewell to allow Yang Wei to recollect his thought process.


    Yang Wei was left alone in a vast field as he questioned his motive.


    Sometimeter, a shadow could be seen approaching Yang Wei sneakily.


    The shadow made a chopping motion toward Yang Wei''s neck.


    However, before it couldnd, Yang Wei''s figure vanished and appeared behind the shadow.


    "What are you doing, Zhu Wenqian?" Yang Wei asked as he smacked her head lightly.


    Zhu Wenqian grumbled in anger when she failed to sneak attack him.


    "How did you manage to get behind me?" Zhu Wenqian asked, seemingly in confusion on why she couldn''t react in time to dodge his attack.


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders.


    "Noment," he replied.


    Zhu Wenqian clicked her tongue in an unamused expression.


    "Hmph, and here I was going to offer you some Saint Blood to learn my n''s ultimate secret technique." She scoffed coldly as she turned around and started leaving.


    Yang Wei took a few minutes to ponder her words.


    "S-Saint Blood¡­ secret technique?" Yang Wei mumbled before realizing what Zhu Wenqian had meant.


    "W-Wait up, Zhu Wenqian.." He shouted loudly and started chasing after her.

 Chapter 340 - Assimilate

    "What do you want?" Zhu Wenqian snorted coldly as she nced at Yang Wei.


    He could be seen panting heavily as he was chasing after Zhu Wenqian.


    ''Just how the heck did she walk that quickly?'' Yang Wei cried inwardly.


    He could barely catch up to her while activating his movement technique.


    Thus, he wondered if she was truly a sick patient or pretending to be one.


    Yang Wei took a few deep breaths before staring at Zhu Wenqian.


    "You can stop jestering me already." He said.


    Zhu Wenqian shrugged her shoulders and showed a confused expression.


    "Jestering? What''s that? I don''t even know what you want from me." Zhu Wenqian said.


    "..."


    Seeing how the situation wasn''t in his favor, Yang Wei decided to go through his storage ring for a few moments.


    Afterward, he took out 3 mature Dragon Soul Grass as he waved it around.


    "Well, then I guess these mature Dragon Soul Grass is useless as well." Yang Wei smirked evilly.


    "Maybe I should burn these Dragon Soul Grass up in a furnace." He added.


    Zhu Wenqian''s face instantly turned ashen white as she tried to snatch the Dragon Soul Grass away from him.


    However, Yang Wei had already expected such a move from her.


    "Heh, did you really think I would be this careless?" Yang Wei teased as he narrowly dodged her advance.


    Zhu Wenqian gnashed her teeth in anger when she could see his cheeky expression.


    "You''re a vile and shameless man for doing that to a finedy." Zhu Wenqian said.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Thanks for thepliment. If I''m not shameless or vile enough in this ruthless cultivation world, then I''ll be long dead in some wilderness." He said.


    Zhu Wenqian clicked her tongue in dissatisfaction.


    "Tch, whatever." She said and turned around as she began heading toward the direction of her room.


    "It''s not convenient to do the trade here." She added.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    He then proceeded to follow Zhu Wenqian to her room.


    Sometimeter, Zhu Wenqian sat on the bed in a lotus position as she nced at Yang Wei.


    "Set up a formation to prevent any unnecessary sound from interrupting us." She instructed.


    Yang Wei didn''t say anything else as he quickly retrieved multiple talismans and ced them all around the room.


    After that, he stepped into the center position of the room as his eyes flickered in a blue light.


    "Formation activated," Yang Wei shouted as mmed the ground, activating the previously ced talisman.


    With a swooshing sound, arge and translucent barrier was created.


    Zhu Wenqian inspected the barrier for a few moments before nodding her head.


    "Although the formation is a bitcking¡­ It should be good enough." She said in a calm voice.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth.


    ''Wouldn''t it be better if you had set up the formation instead?'' He thought.


    "Anyway,e and sit in front of me." Zhu Wenqian waved her hand as she ordered.


    "Don''t even think about doing dirty things to me." She warned.


    Yang Wei rolled his eyes on her.


    "You can rest assured. Your appearance does not arouse my sexual desire at all." Yang Wei teased as he sat down with his back facing her.


    "Hmph, 9 out of 10 men spout that kind of nonsense. But when it reallyes down to their sexual desire, none of them can resist the temptation." Zhu Wenqian snorted coldly.


    Yang Wei was rendered speechless by her words.


    After all, her words weren''t wrong, and it does seem to be the case for every male being out there.


    He had seen those types of men in his previous life and in this current life as well.


    Thus, Yang Wei couldn''t rebuke her words.


    "Sigh, you aren''t wrong, but I hope you can at least exclude me from the list¡­ I have two women already." Yang Wei said awkwardly.


    Suddenly, he felt a cold sensation emitting from behind, and before he could even do anything.


    His head was smacked ruthlessly by Zhu Wenqian.


    "Hmph, I knew it. You men could never stick your thing into one woman." Zhu Wenqian scolded.


    "It''s always a goddamn harem and nothing new." She added.


    The atmosphere became insanely awkward as Yang Wei had nothing left to say to respond to her.


    After all, he was exactly what she had described- a scoundrel that had multiple women in his embrace.


    "A-Anyway¡­ we''re not here to discuss some love life or morality, right? We''re here to talk about the exchange of the Saint Blood and the Dragon Soul Grass right¡­" Yang Wei smiled awkwardly.


    He wished to change the topic as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would continue to be at a disadvantage with the scolding of Zhu Wenqian.


    Yang Wei didn''t wish to continue with the topic since her words were simr to an arrow piercing through his heart.


    Although a bit disappointed at Yang Wei''s conduct, Zhu Wenqian sighed softly as she shook her head.


    "Whatever then, just remember, my opinion of you has dropped downpletely." She said and snapped her finger.


    With the snap, Yang Wei could feel the temperature in the room turn up.


    It was almost like he was sitting in a volcano that was about to erupt into magma.


    Beads of sweat began trickling down his forehead.


    "H-Hot¡­" Yang Wei mumbled as he wiped some of his sweat off with his sleeve.


    "Heh, just some heat, and you''re already sweating like a pig. How else are you going to assimte with the Saint Blood if you''re struggling now." Zhu Wenqianughed as she questioned his capability.


    "A-Assimte?"


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow as he was confused by her meaning.


    Zhu Wenqian sighed as she knew he was clueless about this part too.


    "Yang Wei¡­ I swear you are beyond ignorant at this point."


    "..."


    "Did you really think Saint Blood is something that appears naturally in your body or something? Of course, you have to swallow the Saint Blood and assimte it into your body."


    Zhu Wenqian showed a hopeless expression at Yang Wei as she finished exining.

 Chapter 341 - Phoenix Frost Armor

    "H-How do I assimte with the Saint Blood?" Yang Wei asked.


    Zhu Wenqian showed a wicked grin as she ced her finger around his back.


    She then proceeds to draw some squiggly lines with her finger.


    "We''re going to have to cut this area open and force the Saint Blood to fuse with your current blood." Zhu Wenqian said.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth.


    ''Is this some kind of medical surgery?'' He thought.


    Tilting his head slightly, Yang Wei nced at Zhu Wenqian with a somewhat nervous expression.


    "Are you sure that I have to cut my back open?" Yang Wei asked.


    For some reason, he felt like Zhu Wenqian was merely teasing him.


    After all, when he carried her once during the time she fainted, he didn''t feel any scratches or wound marks on her back.


    The atmosphere was silent for a few more seconds until Zhu Wenqian finally shook her head in a bit of disappointment.


    "Sigh, howe you didn''t fall for the trick like I had expected?" She said softly.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth.


    ''Am I supposed to act like an idiot for you?'' He wondered silently.


    Sometimeter, Zhu Wenqian told Yang Wei to face her directly.


    "Remember, you''re not allowed to lust after this great beauty while I''m helping you." Zhu Wenqian warned.


    As Yang Wei tried to open his mouth to exin that he had no nefarious intent toward her in the first ce, she suddenly shoved the Saint Blood onto his throat.


    Yang Wei widened his eyes in surprise as he unconsciously swallowed the Saint Blood in one gulp.


    "..."


    Yang Wei was rendered speechless by her swift action.


    "Hehe, you are very wee." Zhu Wenqian shone a cheeky smile as sheplimented herself.


    "Anyway, you should stop ring at me like that¡­ After all, you should probably feel the extreme heat and burn soon." She added.


    Within a few seconds, Yang Wei instantly felt the extreme heat that Zhu Wenqian was talking about.


    His body turned fiery red and Yang Wei began gasping for air.


    "Ugh, it''s like I became an alchemy furnace all of a sudden¡­" Yang Wei grumbled slightly as he quickly tried to regain hisposure.


    Zhu Wenqian patted Yang Wei''s shoulder as she showed a gentle smile.


    "If this is enough to make you struggle, then you''re not even close to the fun part." She said in a somewhat wicked tone.


    Yang Wei shuddered slightly.


    His mouth had turned dry from the heat rising up in his body yet hearing Zhu Wenqian''s words had made him rethink his future.


    ''A-Am I going to survive this crisis?'' He wondered silently.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Wenqian smirked evilly as she retrieved a darkish brown pill.


    "What is that?" Yang Wei asked while circting his spiritual qi to suppress the heat from dealing significant damages to his body.


    "This is my family special pill- one that can help an amateur to assimte with our Saint Blood." Zhu Wenqian said.


    She then proceeded to y around with the pill while showing a mysterious smile at Yang Wei.


    ''This Zhu Wenqian¡­'' Yang Wei twitched his mouth.


    He wasn''t naive enough to believe that she would give the pill to him for free.


    "What do you want for it?" Yang Wei asked as he tried his best to suppress the current heat that seemed to have increased significantly in his body.


    "Two mature Dragon Soul Grass?" He offered.


    However, Zhu Wenqian quickly shook her head as she wasn''t satisfied with just Dragon Soul Grass.


    "Yang Wei¡­ do you really take me for a fool or some little kid?" Zhu Wenqian asked in a teasing tone.


    "This pill is extremely precious and requires a ton of effort to concoct it. Thus, a mere Dragon Soul Grass isn''t even enough to hold its candle." She added.


    "..."


    After a slight pause, Yang Wei sighed softly as he nced at her with a profound gaze.


    "Speak! What do you want?" He asked.


    Zhu Wenqian curled her lips upward as she showed 3 fingers from her hand.


    "3 favors, if I give you this pill then you mustply with 3 requests of mine."


    Yang Wei didn''t reply to her instantly as he showed a solemn expression.


    ''What is she up to now¡­ everyone is asking for requests and favors but why me exactly?'' He pondered silently.


    Although he couldn''t understand why others wanted to have his assistance, Yang Wei decided to brush it off for now.


    At the current stage, what he needs the most is the pill in Zhu Wenqian''s hand. Otherwise, he might really be cooked alive thanks to the Saint Blood within his body.


    Thus, without further ado, Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Fine, but those requests of yours must not be ridiculous and should be within my capability." Yang Wei said.


    Zhu Wenqian giggled as she dly nodded her head.


    "Alrighty then, swallow this and follow my direction." Zhu Wenqian said as she threw the pill toward Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei grabbed the pill and quickly consumed it without hesitation.


    As soon as the pill went through his throat, Yang Wei could feel a cold aura emitting from inside of his body.


    The coldness that was created was able to suppress the heat, shocking Yang Wei for such a swift solution to his dilemma.


    "I feel like my body had turned into a battlefield where the cold and the heat began a final fight¡­" Yang Wei mumbled softly.


    "Heh, you are having it easy right now, Yang Wei. If it were someone else who tried to assimte the Saint Blood then they would have died a long time ago." Zhu Wenqian teased as she crossed her arms.


    "The pill I just gave you is called Phoenix Frost Armor- one that can help sustain a cultivator''s body."


    "Phoenix Frost Armor¡­" Yang Wei repeated these words unconsciously as he felt a strong aura rising up.


    "Z-Zhu Wenqian¡­ I-I''m starting to lose my vision." He then said with much difficulty.


    Yang Wei''s vision became blurry as he saw Zhu Wenqian seem to have cloned herself into multiple selves.


    "Sleep well for now."


    Those were thest words Yang Wei had heard from Zhu Wenqian before fainting next to her.

 Chapter 342 - Scripture

    As Yang Wei fainted from consuming the Phoenix Frost Armor, Zhu Wenqian shed a wicked grin.


    "Finally, time to see what''s so special about his body." Zhu Wenqian eximed happily as she slowly stripped Yang Wei''s clothes.


    However, when she got up to his pant area, she paused herself briefly.


    "Is it because of the pill that made his thing bulge this hard?" Zhu Wenqian mumbled softly as she nced at the raging rod inside his pants.


    She swallowed some of her saliva nervously as she unzipped the zipper in between his legs.


    The moment the zipper came undone, the almighty rod stood straight up, almost like it wanted to pierce through the sky.


    "S-So big!!"


    Zhu Wenqian gasped in surprise as she unconsciously took a step back.


    The raging rod seemed to be teasing at Zhu Wenqian''s timid behavior as it extended in length.


    "D-Damn it, don''t think I''m afraid of you-"


    Zhu Wenqian gritted her teeth as she pointed at the raging rod.


    However, it wasn''t effective as it continued to stand strong and exuded a profound aura around it.


    Zhu Wenqian shook her head vigorously as she decided to ignore it for now.


    "Hmph, just you wait, father had given me this scripture before he left and only told me to open it when the time is right¡­" She muttered as she began unsealing the scripture.


    There were multiple formations iid in the scripture, but it was quickly resolved by Zhu Wenqian.


    Sometimeter, Zhu Wenqian bit her finger a little bit until some blood could be seen leaking out.


    After that, she dropped some of her blood into the scripture and enchanted some weirdnguage.


    A dim but subtle light began glowing as the scripture floated midair and unfolded itself.


    ''The secret of our Zhu n''s Ancient Art''


    That was the title of the scripture, and Zhu Wenqian was mesmerized by the scene.


    "Father¡­" She muttered with some tears leaking through the corner of her eyes.


    Although she had never mentioned it aloud, it was clear that she deeply misses her father as she was still unsure whether her father is alive or not.


    Her hand slowly turned into a fist, and determination soon brimmed in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, father¡­ with this scripture that you used everything to protect and give it to me. I shall obtain this vengeance for our Zhu n." Zhu Wenqian swore as she grabbed the scripture and began scanning through it.


    Sometimeter, Zhu Wenqian became more intrigued by the information she read from the scripture.


    "To think this scripture is that powerful¡­ Able to utilize the heaven''s will and manifest it into a form of energy as it strikes the enemy''s core."


    Zhu Wenqian''s wicked grin became wider and wider as time passed.


    However, her face suddenly turned ashen white when she read the final line of the scripture.


    ''To learn this technique, for a male, it''s as easy as breathing air. But for females, they must obtain a male''s Yang Qi and condense it into a pure form of energy.''


    As Zhu Wenqian finished reading this particr line, she couldn''t help but wrinkled the scripture, almost to the point of breaking it into pieces.


    "Who the hell created this goddamn scripture?" Zhu Wenqian screamed at the top of her lungs.


    "Such sexism and discrimination should be burnt to death."


    In a fit of anger, Zhu Wenqian threw the scripture far away without giving another thought about it.


    She couldn''t help but feel powerless since the scripture is now deemed unusable by her.


    "Unless...." Her eyes slowly trailed on the unconscious Yang Wei and the raging rod in between his pants.


    "I-If I secretly unload some of his Yang Qi¡­ then he shouldn''t notice it due to his current condition, right?" Zhu Wenqian mumbled.


    As much as she hated herself for mumbling these types of words, for vengeance, she must do everything in her power to be strong.


    The scripture was specifically created for the Saint Race and it was the main reason why people revolted against them- to obtain the scripture and be unparalleled in the vast Heavens.


    Mustering up her courage, Zhu Wenqian slowly crawled toward Yang Wei and had her hand extended out.


    "T-This is just payment for obtaining my Saint Blood¡­ I am not doing something illegal here." Zhu Wenqian tried to justify her reason as she slowly touched the raging rod.


    Upon contact, the raging rod instantly itched for a bit as it seemed to increase its size once again.


    "Screw it, I had already gone down a path of no return." Zhu Wenqian snorted coldly as she would not be defeated here.


    The first trial to be strong was never easy. Only by oveing the first step could they truly be peerless in the cultivation world.


    Without any hesitation, Zhu Wenqian began stroking Yang Wei''s raging rod rigorously as she wanted to end the session as quickly as possible.


    "Yang Wei, I would repay you someday but quickly release your Yang Qi so I can get this over with."


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei''s body began moving a bit, nearly shocking Zhu Wenqian to death as she thought he would suddenly wake up.


    "Phew, i-it was just a normal reaction when one is being pleasured¡­" Zhu Wenqian breathed a sigh of relief when she checked on his condition.


    Although Yang Wei may be unconscious, his body''s function was still working normally.


    Thus, the moment that Zhu Wenqian began stroking his cock, he could feel an immense amount of pleasure erupting outward.


    Time slowly passed by, and Zhu Wenqian''s hand began to hurt from stroking it continuously.


    "Ugh, what''s wrong with Yang Wei''s body¡­ I''ve been stroking it up and down, yet it''s not even releasing a tiny bit of Yang Qi." Zhu Wenqian cursed aloud as she wondered what had gone wrong.


    She may be inexperienced in making love, but she was knowledgeable in how a man bes aroused.


    "D-Do I really have to use my mouth?" She gulped a few saliva into her throat as she nced at the raging rod.

 Chapter 343 - Yang Qi [R-18]

    With a somewhat nervous thought, Zhu Wenqian continued to stare at the raging rod for a few minutes.


    "Yang Wei¡­ he''s truly blessed by hisdy''s luck." Zhu Wenqian grumbled slightly as she lowered her head.


    Her face was now just a few meters away from the raging rod.


    Zhu Wenqian slowly closed her eyes as she opened her mouth wide.


    After a few seconds, she began sticking her tongue out as she touched the tip of the raging rod.


    As soon as her tongue connected with the rod, Zhu Wenqian could feel a hot and warm sensation emitting from it.


    ''If it weren''t for the Phoenix Frost Armor pill and the Saint Blood¡­ I doubt Yang Wei would still be asleep from his current condition. It must have been painful to be this erect yet can''t solve it at all.'' She thought.


    Sometimeter, Zhu Wenqian decided to be generous and slowly lowered her mouth as she covered the raging rod.


    Her saliva soaked into the raging rod, and before she realized it, she could feel the rod bulging even more.


    ''Damn, just how enormous can this thing get?'' She cried inwardly as she couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    She moved her head back up and began coughing multiple times as she was almost choked to death.


    The rod was simply toorge for her mouth to cover, and the only way to cover the whole thing was to use her throat as well.


    ''No wonder men enjoy these kinds of activities. Their cock would literally be embroiled by the warm sensation of our mouth.'' She cursed at every man in her heart silently.


    Men would only care about their own pleasure, but what about them?


    They are forced to use their life on the line to pleasure their men and in the end, what do they receive?


    Gratitude?


    Honor?


    Love?


    Screw that crap, Zhu Wenqian herself knows deeply what men would do after they received a blowjob from a woman.


    And that was predating other women and enjoying more blowjobs because men were a bunch of scumbags that could never be satisfied.


    She herself had seen multiple men in the Saint World, fucking multiple women each day, and some were even more outrageous as they conduct in threesome.


    "Yang Wei, you better not be one of those men in the Saint World. If you dare to womanize around and not love them wholeheartedly, I would chase you down." Zhu Wenqian showed a fierce re at Yang Wei.


    Poor Yang Wei could only unconsciously ept his fate as he created an extremely deadly enemy without being able to defend himself.


    Sometimeter, Zhu Wenqian regained herposure as she decided to attack the raging rod again.


    "I will not be defeated this time!" She swore to herself as she began gulping the raging rod down.


    However, likest time, the raging rod was only covered in two-third, and she could not swallow the entire thing.


    She narrowed her gaze and resisted the urge to back off as she lowered her head in one final attempt.


    With a rushing momentum, the raging rod went straight through Zhu Wenqian''s throat and she began to gag from it.


    It was difficult to breathe with the raging rod, but she refused to give up so easily.


    ''W-Wait a minute¡­ why is the cock suddenly agitating and wiggling around?'' Zhu Wenqian''s face turned pale.


    Before she could pull out from what could be known as the most disastrous oue, Yang Wei''s cock began unloading a huge and thick load of his Yang Qi.


    Yang Wei''s cock was like a dam broken as it unleashed a ton of Yang Qi directly into her throat.


    And because Zhu Wenqian had her entire mouth covered at his cock at this moment, she couldn''t escape the raging wave of Yang Qi.


    The Yang Qi shot straight to her throat as she swallowed an unknown amount of Yang Qi before she was able to pull out and coughed out some.


    "Fuck me, fucking hell." Zhu Wenqian felt like crying as she could still taste the lingering bitterness from his Yang Qi.


    The bed was soaked with multiple Yang Qi and the floor was dirtied with some as well when she coughed some of it out.


    Zhu Wenqian ignored the mess she had created and simply retrieved a handkerchief as she wiped some leftover white and creamy liquid off her cheek.


    Sometimeter, Zhu Wenqian finally calmed down as she nced around her surroundings.


    The only thing that made Zhu Wenqian d was that Yang Wei was still unconscious despite his ejaction.


    "This must not be known by anyone," Zhu Wenqian muttered as she quickly cleaned up the scene to make sure everything was exactly the same.


    She could not afford to be careless and allow Yang Wei to know what she had secretly done while he was unconscious.


    If this were to get known by him, then she would really have no face and no ce to hide.


    After cleaning the entire mess, Zhu Wenqian made sure to spray some perfume to cover up the smell.


    "Sigh, hopefully, this is enough." Zhu Wenqian mumbled as she checked onest time.


    Looking through every nook and cranny, she was finally satisfied with herself.


    "That must have been the most diligent cleaning I have ever done in my life," She added.


    Now that she had finished cleaning up the crime scene, Zhu Wenqian decided to sit in a lotus position as she began practicing the scripture.


    With an abundant amount of Yang Qi inside her stomach now, it would be a waste to not start the scripture.


    As Zhu Wenqian started following the steps of the scripture, her body began emitting a profound aura.


    A powerful energy barrier erupted from her as her eyes turned tranquil.


    The energy was so fierce that her surroundings started to change as well.


    Zhu Wenqian suddenly paused herself and abruptly lifted her head.. Her gaze was filled with graveness that seemed to be piercing through everything in her path.

 Chapter 344 - Blood Fusion

    Zhu Wenqian''s eyes glowed in some redness as she slowly subsided her aura.


    "Phew, just the first step of the scripture, and my cultivation had already improved drastically." Zhu Wenqian mumbled as she nced at her hand.


    She was in disbelief at how much change had urred by just practicing a new scripture.


    "No wonder we are targeted by everyone within the Saint World." Sheughed depressingly.


    Maybe if their n didn''t have such a scripture, then they could have avoided this disaster.


    "Sigh, no point in thinking about the ''if'' possibility. Let''s just focus back on cultivating the scripture."


    Zhu Wenqian then proceeded to concentrate on cultivating the scripture.


    Meanwhile, in his unconscious state, Yang Wei was floating around his body.


    His original blood had already met with the Saint Blood that was now coated in a Phoenix Frost Armor.


    "Yang Wei, wake up now."


    "Yang Wei, if you still don''t wake up then you might really lose control of your body."


    While drifting unconsciously, Yang Wei could hear a familiar voice that was calling out to him.


    ''S-Senior Fan Ping?'' Yang Wei thought as he struggled to regain his consciousness.


    The Saint Blood was too tyrannical and fearsome that it had knocked him out cold.


    "Start resisting it, Yang Wei. Or is this your limit and capability? An ant that can''t defeat some blood?"


    As Fan Ping''s voice was filled with a taunting and sneering tone, Yang Wei started clutching his fist tightly.


    ''No¡­ I''m not a loser and I will not be defeated here.'' Yang Wei screamed internally as he exploded on his aura.


    Sweats had already started trickling down his forehead, but his eyes remained close.


    Fan Ping who has been inspecting from the start began to worry for Yang Wei.


    "Seems like I have to do one final push¡­" He muttered.


    Afterward, Fan Ping flicked his waist as he sent out multiple fake images into Yang Wei''s mind.


    That was the only way he could allow Yang Wei to witness his fate if he were to fall here.


    As the fake images were implemented into his mind, Yang Wei''s eyes showed a fierce glint.


    A murderous aura emitted from his body when he saw the fake images of Elder Jing being humiliated by everyone.


    After that, it was Su Mingxia being raped by her fiance as she struggled to resist.


    Yang Wei clenched his fist in anger as he saw more images that were even more outrageous.


    Unwilling to witness such a scene ur, his aura started rising up, to the point where the suppression of the Saint Blood vanishedpletely.


    "I WILL NOT BE DEFEATED!"


    Yang Wei screamed aloud as he refused to allow his women to be harmed in any way.


    With a final gush, Yang Wei''s eyes opened up as he finally regained his consciousness.


    He panted heavily as he nced around his surroundings.


    "Where am I?"


    That was the first question he had in mind.


    "W-Wasn''t I in the process of assimting the Saint Blood given to me by Zhu Wenqian?" He asked himself.


    "That''s right, Yang Wei. Now stop idling and start the blood fusion." Fan Ping''s voice resounded in his mind.


    Yang Wei quickly recalled everything and how he fainted due to the corrosiveness from the Saint Blood.


    With Fan Ping urging him from behind the scene, Yang Wei quickly snapped out of his daze as he focused on what''s the most important part.


    Blood Fusion- a type of process of assimting one''s blood with a different type of blood.


    This process is extremely risky as failure could result in a cultivation deviation or even possibly death.


    Thus, Yang Wei didn''t rush things despite the current situation being extremely dire.


    Yang Wei began hovering close to the Saint Blood that was being sustained by the Phoenix Frost Armor.


    "Thank god for Zhu Wenqian''s pill. Otherwise, I feared the Saint Blood would wreak havoc in my organs." Yang Wei breathed a sigh of relief.


    After calming down, Yang Wei''s expression turned solemn as he waved his hand around.


    Controlling his spiritual qi, Yang Wei brought the Saint Blood closer to the location of his bloodline.


    "I had awakened my bloodline previously, but Jing Feng still hasn''t told me what my bloodline is¡­" Yang Wei smiled bitterly as he was still kept in the dark about his bloodline origin.


    However, now was not the time to idle around as Yang Wei began the process of assimting.


    With precise control, Yang Wei manipted his spiritual qi to drag the Saint Blood closer to his bloodline.


    After that, Yang Wei manifested his soul into the form of a sword and sliced the Saint Blood into multiple pieces.


    If he had tried to assimte the entire Saint Blood at once, then his bloodline would surely be affected.


    Patience is a virtue and also the key to surviving most of the time.


    Thus, despite the assimtion process being slowed down by a huge margin, Yang Wei was sessful in slowly absorbing the Saint Blood into his bloodline.


    Time slowly passed by, and Yang Wei was at the final droplet of the Saint Blood.


    "Phew, this is the final one¡­" Yang Wei wiped some of his sweat off as he utilized the Phoenix Frost Armor to bring thest Saint Blood into his bloodline.


    BOOOOM!


    As soon as the final Saint Blood assimted, Yang Wei felt his blood boiling and his heart began aching.


    "W-What''s going on?" Yang Wei muttered as he clutched his chest tightly.


    "It finally happened¡­" Fan Ping suddenly appeared out of thin air as he showed a revered expression.


    ''Yang Kai, as expected of your descendant. Heck, Yang Wei might even surpass your glory from back then.'' He thought.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei nced at Fan Ping with a confused expression.


    "Senior Fan Ping?"


    "Shh, don''t talk and start cultivating now." Fan Ping shut him off quickly as he injected some fragmented memory into his brain.


    "Follow the steps I just sent, and I shall answer your questionster."

 Chapter 345 - Bloodivore

    Although a bit confused by Fan Ping''s words, Yang Wei didn''t waste any time as he quickly scanned through the instructions he sent.


    The instructions were a method on how to utilize the Saint Blood to advance him to a new height.


    Yang Wei crossed his legs as he remained in a lotus position.


    ''Blood for one, Blood for all.'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he made some hand symbol.


    Soon, his aura and spiritual qi exploded as he was shrouded by a glowing blue light.


    Yang Wei began breaking through his cultivation and directly rose up to the 7th stage of Foundation Core.


    However, it didn''t stop at that point as he quickly reached the peak 7th stage of the Foundation Core and was on the verge of breaking into the 8th stage.


    "Yang Wei, haste makes waste." Fan Ping suddenly warned as he reminded him of the consequence of breaking through too quickly.


    A shaky foundation would not help in the long run. Only with a sturdy foundation and dense spiritual qi in their body would it help them in the future.


    Fan Ping wished to see Yang Wei have foresight in his future and not be blinded by momentary sess.


    His warning was timely made as Yang Wei forcefully halted his spiritual qi in an attempt to breakthrough to the 8th stage of Foundation Core.


    Yang Wei''s cultivation halted at the Peak 7th stage of the Foundation Core as he began to consolidate his foundation.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei opened his eyes as he cupped his fist toward Fan Ping.


    "Thanks to the senior''s timely advice. Otherwise, I might have ruined my future." Yang Wei thanked him wholeheartedly.


    Fan Ping nodded his head.


    "It''s alright, we have all been there before so it''s nothing to be ashamed of. Who doesn''t wish to gain power in a short amount of time?" Fan Ping stroked his head as he hovered closer to Yang Wei.


    "Now I''m sure you must have a lot of questions, so I will only answer one of your questions only to fulfill my promise." He added.


    Yang Wei could understand there must be some difficulty for Fan Ping as well to keep him in the dark.


    In fact, it might be better to be kept in the dark until he was strong enough to go through all obstacles in his life.


    Yang Wei took a few minutes to ponder which question to ask.


    ''Ugh¡­ so many questions, yet I can only choose one,'' Yang Wei scratched his head in disappointment.


    After a few more minutes, Yang Wei finally decided to ask one question that he has always been curious about.


    With a solemn gaze, Yang Wei asked, "Who am I?"


    Fan Ping curled his lip upward as he wasn''t surprised by his question.


    To the outsider, Yang Wei might just be Yang Wei, but in his mind, he was much more than that.


    "I suppose you should have met with a person called Yang Kai during your time in the mysterious realm, right?" Fan Ping asked.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Alright then, this should be easy. Yang Kai is your ancestor and what lies in your bloodline is what everyone covets after." Fan Ping said.


    "My bloodline?"


    "Un, your bloodline is one of the rarest- if not, the most precious in the vast universe. You have the purest bloodline, and it''s a Celestial Rank bloodline called, Bloodivore."


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    Seeing the confused expression of Yang Wei, Fan Ping could only sigh softly.


    ''Ugh, despite me giving it all out, he''s still ignorant about it. Just how did Yang Kai''s descendant get birthed into this trash world.'' Fan Ping wondered silently.


    Fan Ping coughed slightly as he started floating away.


    "Anyway, I have already answered your one question." Fan Ping said as he dipped instantly, leaving a confused Yang Wei alone.


    "..."


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth as he couldn''t believe Fan Ping''s attitude.


    "Did I just get scammed?" Yang Wei asked himself as the more he thought about it, the more he believed Fan Ping''s answer was nothing but a fart.


    It was useless information that didn''t solve any of his doubts.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei exited out of his soul state as he returned to his main body.


    Opening his eyes, Yang Wei saw Zhu Wenqian silently cultivating in the front.


    Suddenly, Yang Wei felt a slight pleasure emitting from his lower part.


    ''What the?'' Yang Wei was confused when he could feel his cock seem to have been aroused before.


    Meanwhile, at this time, Zhu Wenqian stopped her cultivation as she noticed Yang Wei had awakened.


    "You have finally woken up, Yang Wei." Zhu Wenqian said, acting like everything waspletely normal.


    Yang Wei narrowed his eyes suspiciously at Zhu Wenqian.


    She was acting normal- too normal that Yang Wei found it hard to believe it was Zhu Wenqian at first.


    "W-Why are you staring so intensely at me?" Zhu Wenqian asked stutteringly.


    ''D-Did Yang Wei figure out what I did when he was unconscious?'' She wondered nervously.


    "What are you hiding, Zhu Wenqian?" Yang Wei asked as he leaned closer to her.


    "You are acting way too normal. I bet you did something when I was unconscious right?"


    "..."


    ''What the hell is your instinct?'' Zhu Wenqian screamed inwardly. She was in disbelief at how sharp his instinct was to be able to predict something must have happened.


    Originally, she wanted to act normal to avoid any suspicion but it seems like it had backfired instead.


    Zhu Wenqian swallowed some of her saliva nervously as she tried to avoid his re.


    The more she looked at him, the more she recalled giving him a secret blowjob and swallowing most of his cum.


    It was an embarrassment and shameful incident that she wished to erase from her mindset.


    "I-I''m not hiding anything¡­" Zhu Wenqian puffed her chest out as she shouted in anger.


    And she continued, "I was merely surprised that you still managed to keep your life despite the corrosion of my Saint Blood."


    "Is that so?" Yang Wei smiled as he pointed at one particr corner.


    "Then would you kindly exin that tiny white substance in the corner?"

 Chapter 346 - BUSTED

    As Yang Wei pointed at the creamy white substance, Zhu Wenqian''s face instantly turned ashen white.


    ''H-How the hell did I leave that area uncleaned?'' She screamed inwardly.


    She had made sure to double-check every nook and cranny, so there was no way she would have made such a blunder.


    Meanwhile, in a secret chamber, Fan Ping could be seenughing cheekily as he sipped on his jasmine green tea.


    "Hahaha, thatss thought she could clean everything in my Pagoda? Laughable." Fan Pingughed as he nced at the projection screen.


    "You gave Yang Kai''s descendant a blowjob and wished to avoid the consequences? Not on my watch, especially when you have the nerve to scam my Dragon Soul Grass~"


    As Fan Ping''s grin became more evil, he continued to watch as a spectator through the projection screen.


    ---


    Back in Zhu Wenqian''s room, Yang Wei squinted his eyes as he activated his spiritual perception.


    ''What the-''


    Yang Wei''s expression turnedplicated as he stared at Zhu Wenqian.


    He was dumbfounded to realize what those white creamy substances were and where they came from.


    From the creamy white substances aura, Yang Wei could tell it was extracted from none other than his cock.


    This means to say that during his unconscious state¡­ Zhu Wenqian had sexually assaulted him.


    "You''re lucky this isn''t a modern world where I can sue you forpensation." Yang Wei snorted as he crossed his arms.


    "..."


    Zhu Wenqian''s face had turned bright red from embarrassment as she couldn''t believe she was busted right away.


    ''I really did clean everything¡­ someone must have yed a prank on me,'' Zhu Wenqian felt like crying as all those cleaning had gone to waste.


    "Zhu Wenqian¡­ I never believed you were that type of person." Yang Wei shook his head in disappointment.


    "W-Wait a minute¡­ I can exin."


    "Exin what? Exin the fact how you are secretly a horny woman?"


    "..."


    Yang Wei saw her being silent as a nod to his question. Thus, unwilling to stay any longer, he stood up and prepared to leave.


    Suddenly, Zhu Wenqian grasped onto his wrist as she stared at him with a somewhat panicked look.


    "I-I tell you everything, Yang Wei. I really didn''t mean to take advantage of you."


    "Fine, on ount of you giving me your Saint Blood and allowing me to breakthrough, I will listen to you one time."


    Zhu Wenqian nodded her head.


    Sometimeter, Zhu Wenqian spent the next few minutes exining about the scripture and how she had resorted to doing such immoral things behind his back.


    "See¡­ I really didn''t mean it." Zhu Wenqian said with teary eyes.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was rendered speechless by such a sexist scripture.


    ''Sigh, I should have expected this kind of scripture to exist in this world. After all, there is a dual cultivation technique.'' He thought.


    "Anyway, I''m not mad that you require some of my Yang Qi to cultivate. However, what I''m mad about is you doing this behind my back and hoping to keep it a secret from me." Yang Wei said.


    "U-Understood, I will not do it behind your back anymore- wait, I mean I will uhh¡­"


    Zhu Wenqian couldn''t speak her next sentences without feeling ashamed.


    How was she supposed to say she would ask him upfront for his Yang Qi?


    Matter of fact, how could she extract his Yang Qi if she doesn''t use her mouth?


    Ask him to masturbate himself and ejacte into a jade bottle for her?


    She was not shameless to that point. Thus, Zhu Wenqian felt her head ringing as she copsed on the bed.


    "Zhu Wenqian?" Yang Wei was dumbfounded to see her suddenly faint.


    He quickly ced his palm on her forehead and noticed it was burning hot.


    ''What the?'' Yang Wei eximed in shock as he quickly retrieved some cooling pill to calm her body down.


    Sometimeter, after stuffing the cooling pill into her throat, Yang Wei sensed her pulse rate was calming down.


    "What a development¡­" Yang Weiughed sarcastically.


    First, it was him who had fainted, and now it was Zhu Wenqian''s turn to faint.


    At this point, Yang Wei wondered if his life was cursed to meet every misfortune.


    ncing at the air, Yang Wei shouted, "Senior Fan Ping, I know you''re watching us from behind a screen. Although I can''t see it, I can sense a weird fluctuation around me."


    After a few seconds, Fan Ping appeared out of thin air as he shed a wicked grin.


    "Ahh, Yang Wei, what a lucky man you are¡­" Fan Ping uttered as he nced at Zhu Wenqian.


    "To be able to earn the favor of so many women and even get a blowjob while unconscious. You are literally the definition of every man''s dream and enemy at the same time."


    "..."


    Although Yang Wei hates to admit his words, he can''t help but ept them.


    After all, he was indeed a very fortunate man to meet with many wonderful women.


    "Cough, can we leave this ce already?" Yang Wei cleverly changed the topic as he does not want to divulge in his rtionship.


    Fan Ping noticed that he was ufortable in disclosing his rtionship to others.


    Therefore, as a wise old man he is, Fan Ping nodded his head as he flicked his sleeve.


    Two metal tokens flung out as itunched toward Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei''s eyes flickered slightly as he snatched the two metal tokens swiftly.


    "What is this?" Yang Wei asked as he nced over it.


    "Those are the tokens one needed to leave this ce." Fan Ping exined.


    And he continued, "Being embroiled in the Anguished Fog, one will be teleported to another dimension. You are indeed blessed to have me as a guide because without these tokens, you can never leave this ce."


    "Is this a one-time use token?" Yang Wei asked.


    If he could use this token multiple times, then it might not be a bad thing for him.


    "This could be a good training ground for me toe back often to be stronger."

 Chapter 347 - Metal Token

    After a moment of silence, Fan Ping shook his head.


    "Those metal tokens are one-time use," Fan Ping said calmly. "They were designed that way to deny people from abusing it."


    Yang Wei sighed softly when he realized the metal tokens in his hand were a one-time use item.


    However, he wasn''t really dejected as he somewhat expected such a precious item would definitely not be this easy to use.


    "It''s alright, Senior Fan Ping." Yang Wei said with a smile.


    "It''s already good enough that we can leave this ce whereas some other people might be trapped here forever," he added.


    "Are you sure about that?" Fan Ping asked.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    Seeing his somewhat smug expression, Yang Wei suddenly smirked as he crossed his arms.


    "Let me guess, you have more than just these two metal tokens, right?" Yang Wei said as he yed around with his metal tokens.


    "Very clever." Fan Ping did not deny the fact that he had a lot more metal tokens in his stock.


    "Speak, what are your terms and conditions?" Yang Wei asked.


    He wasn''t dumb enough to believe that Fan Ping would simply give it to him for free.


    From the day he had known Fan Ping, he could tell he was a shrewd and scheming old man that would do anything for his benefit.


    It was only the fact that he had inherited the Pagoda that Fan Ping treated him slightly well.


    Meanwhile, Fan Ping chuckled softly as he stroked his beard.


    "My condition is very simple¡­ You must beat at least 4 trials in the Pagoda within 3 months." Fan Ping stated.


    "4 trials??!" Yang Wei was dumbfounded.


    Although 4 trials might not seem to be a lot, just one trial was enough to take his life.


    He still remembered the stairway where he had fallen with Jing Feng, and the trauma was still hidden deep in his heart.


    "Yang Wei, don''t think I''m being difficult on you. If you can''t even beat 4 trials within 3 months, then you might as well live forever as a coward that can never aplish big things." Fan Ping said.


    His tone of speech was extremely sharp and harsh at the same time.


    Time was ticking down, and there wasn''t enough time for Yang Wei to cultivate.


    ''Those people would soon locate Yang Wei¡­ if I don''t hurry up and raise his cultivation base, then I would have failed Yang Kai''s final request.'' Fan Ping eximed inwardly as he gazed at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei pondered for a few moments before sighing softly.


    "What happens if I fail to fulfill your condition?" He asked.


    "Then I feel sad for Yang Kai¡­ to have his descendant to be this trash when he was known as the most powerful cultivator ever existed."


    "..."


    Yang Wei felt like he was being dissed hard- no, he was being trash-talked by Fan Ping at this moment.


    "You can''tpare him with me." Yang Wei tried to defend himself. "Our starting point is different."


    "Hmph, did you think Yang Kai had resources such as yours?" Fan Ping snorted coldly.


    With his chest puffed up, Fan Ping vanished from his spot and reappeared in front of Yang Wei.


    His aura exploded out, and spiritual qi began fluctuating around him as Fan Ping red at Yang Wei with a murderous gaze.


    "I have you know, Yang Kai was born in a mortal family with no talent nor resources. It was through his dedication and courage that he was able to climb up slowly and surpassed those Young Masters who received the best resources since their birth."


    Fan Ping''s tone was full of respect as he described Yang Kai''s history.


    Sometimeter, Fan Ping pointed his finger at Yang Wei and sneered.


    "Meanwhile, you have this senior here providing you with the best resource and information that no one else in this world can give. Hence, if you can''t evenplete something as simple as beating 4 trials in 3 months, then you might as well go reincarnate to another world."


    "Fine, 3 months it is." Yang Wei stood up as determination filled his eyes.


    "I''m also not some low-life that will give up halfway. I may not be as impressive as Yang Kai during his peak, but at least I can say my determination and courage would be no less than his," he added.


    "Good, with those words of yours, I''ll keep that in mind." Fan Ping nodded his head as he vanished from Zhu Wenqian''s room.


    With his blood boiling hard, Yang Wei didn''t dare to idle as he quickly sat in a lotus position and began cultivating.


    Zhu Wenqian was still unconscious so Yang Wei would wait until everyone was ready before he would leave this dimension and return to his sect.


    ''Jing Feng¡­ Su Mingxia¡­ I''ll be back soon.''


    ---


    Back in the Feather Wind Sect, one woman could be seen staring in a daze at the window.


    "It''s been a month already... and he''s still not back," A female voice mumbled.


    Her voice was filled with bitterness as her eyes were teary.


    "Is he still alive or¡­" She didn''t dare to say the next words as she was afraid.


    Afraid of losing another important person in her life as she could not bear that painful experience again.


    Suddenly, she felt her shoulder being touched, and she turned around to face the person.


    "Jing Feng, stop worrying so much like some housewives. Yang Wei is a capable man, and he might just be training somewhere secretly."


    Jing Feng bit her lip slightly as she nodded her head.


    "You''re right, Shan Zhn. Yang Wei promised me that he would fight and win for our sect in the uing sect tournament. There''s no way he would renege on his promise." Jing Feng said.


    Shan Zhn sighed softly as she nced at the love-stricken Jing Feng.


    "Who would have thought the usually ice-cold beauty, Jing Feng would be missing a man this dearly?" Shan Zhn teased as she handed her a cup of tea.


    "Drink some warm tea and take care of your health. I doubt Yang Wei would be happy to see a pale-face Jing Feng upon his return."


    Author''s Note: In case some people forgot, Shan Zhn aka Elder Shan is the leader of the Disciplinary Hall in the Feather Wind Sect.

 Chapter 348 - Returning

    A few days had gone by, and Zhu Wenqian was still deep in slumber.


    "Why is she still not awake?" Yang Wei asked from the side as he checked on her pulse.


    "It''s been a few days already, and she is still sleeping¡­"


    Suddenly, a small groan sound could be heard.


    "Ungh, what happened?" Zhu Wenqian rubbed her forehead slightly as she gazed around her surroundings.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth.


    "Stop pretending to have amnesia, Zhu Wenqian." Yang Wei said as he crossed his arms.


    "W-What do you mean?"


    "Do you really take me for a fool? Your acting isplete crap, and you simply wanted to avoid the blowjob incident."


    Zhu Wenqian began sweating nervously as she cursed Yang Wei silently in her mind.


    ''Since you know I want to escape that, then why expose me?''


    After a few moments of silence, Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders as he stood up, "Whatever, I had already said I would forgive you."


    "R-Really?"


    "Yes, so can you please tidy up yourself and stop stalling time."


    "R-Right away," Zhu Wenqian said swiftly as she got off the bed and began fixing her clothes.


    However, she felt the wrinkled clothes in her were unsuitable.


    ''The clothes are a bit smelly¡­'' She sniffed her sleeve for a bit before she began stripping her clothes.


    "..."


    Yang Wei was rendered speechless when she watched her casually take off her clothes in front of him.


    ''Seriously, what is she thinking?'' Yang Wei sighed softly as he kindly took his leave silently.


    Although she may have done something ridiculous behind his back, he wasn''t going to be a scoundrel and watch her strip naked.


    He headed outside as he looked for another person- or should he say an Ice Egg.


    "Xie Dong, are you still alive?" Yang Wei asked in a rude remark as he nced at the Ice Egg.


    The Ice Egg was still emitting its usual cold aura, but thanks to the fact that they are currently in the Pagoda, the coldness had subsided.


    The Ice Egg trembled slightly as a voice resounded.


    "Hmph, you''re still going to continue to act rudely in front of me?" Xie Dong grumbled slightly.


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders.


    "And whose fault do you think it is?"


    "Tch, speak, what do you want from me? I doubt you came all the way here just to sneer at me."


    Xie Dong was no idiot. He knew that Yang Wei must have something to say to pay him a visit.


    After all, ever since that incident with Zhu Wenqian suffering a bacsh, he was side-casted to the shadows.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "I''ll be leaving this dimension soon, so if you want, I can return you back to that waterfall passage." He offered.


    Although he was still mad at his conduct, it was also true that it was thanks to his persistence that had caused this problem.


    Thus, it was only natural for him to return where Xie Dong was originally living before bidding farewell.


    Xie Dong stayed silent for a few minutes as he was unsure of what to do.


    ''Staying in this Pagoda with the rich spiritual qi has boosted my cultivation rate to new heights¡­ If I return to that waterfall passage, then my cultivation might take another few centuries.''


    "So? What is your answer, Xie Dong?" Yang Wei asked again.


    "I don''t have all the time to wait for your answer." He added.


    Another few seconds go by, and Xie Dong finally bent over with his Ice Egg''s figure.


    "P-Please allow me to stay here, Yang Wei." Xie Dong pleaded.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    "Why would I let a ticking bomb stay in the Pagoda?" Yang Weiughed sarcastically. He had no idea when Xie Dong would suddenly decide to try and invade his consciousness again.


    There was no way he would do something as stupid as risking his life just because of a pleading.


    Being soft-hearted is a death sentence in the cultivation world.


    Xie Dong was put in a dilemma as he understood Yang Wei''s worries.


    "H-How about if I offered you some of my Ice Crystal Drop?" Xie Dong suggested.


    "Ice Crystal Drop? What is that?" Yang Wei asked.


    Before Xie Dong could respond, a gust of wind urred and Fan Ping revealed himself as he scoffed coldly.


    "Yang Wei might be ignorant, but did you really think you could take advantage of him under my watch?" Fan Ping sneered.


    Xie Dong trembled slightly as he shouted angrily, "What do you mean, Fan Ping? Ice Crystal Drop is like my lifeline and I''m willing to offer it."


    After that, Xie Dong decided to change his form in order to negotiate better.


    A blue glowing light emitted from the Ice Egg as it started having multiple cracks.


    Energy circted around it as a miniature figure could soon be seen popping out.


    "..."


    Both Yang Wei and Fan Ping were speechless at Xie Dong''s transformation.


    Xie Dong''s current appearance right now was no different than that of a little 7 years old kid.


    "Truly a shameless old man. Imagine pretending to be a little kid to trick people." Fan Ping said sarcastically as he shrugged his shoulders.


    His words were like a sharp arrow, piercing through the very soul of his body.


    "Did you think I want to look this little?" Xie Dong snorted coldly. "My cultivation is still notplete, so this is the best I can do for now."


    "Why not just admit how useless you are? Cultivating for multiple centuries, yet that is the best result you can afford."


    "S-Shut up¡­" Xie Dong felt his face turning bright red from embarrassment.


    "A-Anyway, Yang Wei, what I''m offering is literally my lifeline. So can you please allow me to stay here to cultivate?" Xie Dong gazed at Yang Wei with a pitiful gaze as he revealed the Ice Crystal Drop.


    s, Yang Wei shook his head as he showed a solemn expression.


    "I can not gamble on this," he said softly.


    Xie Dong''s face turned ashen white as he gritted his teeth. With a difficult expression, Xie Dong finally offered another thing.


    "Fine, we can make a contract."


    Suddenly, both Yang Wei and Fan Ping grinned wickedly as they bro-fisted.


    It was only at this moment did Xie Dong realize¡­ he had been yed like a fool by the amazing act from Fan Ping and Yang Wei.


    "Ahem, as a senior, one word spoken can never be taken back." Yang Wei coughed slightly as he quickly retrieved a contract paper.


    Xie Dong felt likemitting suicide. As someone who had lived for many centuries, he could not believe that he was scammed hard.


    "Y-You two are the incarnation of a demon." Xie Dong spatted as he reluctantly signed the contract.


    He had already scanned through the contract term, and it was to his benefit as well, so he didn''t waste any time signing it.


    Once the contract was activated, Xie Dong quickly reverted back to his Ice Egg form as he ignored his surroundings.


    He had no intention of listening to theirughter.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei quickly left the scene to meet up with Zhu Wenqian.


    "Have you finished prepping?" Yang Wei asked.


    Zhu Wenqian nodded her head.


    "Yup, we can leave at any time you want."


    "Alright then, let''s get out of the Pagoda for now." Yang Wei said as he controlled the Pagoda''s function and transported them back to the outside world.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei inspected their surroundings and made sure it was safe to use the metal token.


    "Here, inject some of your spiritual qi or Saint Qi in the metal token and we should be able to leave this dimension," Yang Wei said as he threw one of the metal tokens toward her.


    Zhu Wenqian was a fast learner as she quickly understood how to use the metal token.


    "Alright, here we go¡­ 3.... 2¡­ 1"


    At the count of 1, both of them injected their qi into the metal token as their body was soon shrouded by a golden light.


    Zhu Wenqian was the first one to turn into a speed of light as she vanished from the dimension.


    Yang Wei was about to follow ahead until a voice echoed from behind.


    "Did you really think you can leave without suffering consequences?"


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded when he recognized this familiar voice.


    "F-Fang Xifeng?? How did she get here?" Yang Wei asked in surprise before meeting eye to eye with Fang Xifeng.


    Fang Xifeng''s ws were wide open as she prepared tounch a deadly strike.


    "Hmph, to tease me and y me like a toy. Go to hell, Yang Wei." Fang Xifeng yelled as she got closer to Yang Wei.


    "W-Wait, don''t enter the golden light." Yang Wei tried to warn her.


    s, it was already toote as the golden light surrounded Fang Xifeng''s body as well.


    Fang Xifeng raised an eyebrow before getting pushed by an unknown force as she collided with Yang Wei.


    The golden light swallowed them up, and with the speed of light, they broke through the sky as they left the dimension.

 Chapter 349 - Reunion

    As the golden glow enveloped them at the speed of light, Yang Wei found himself back in the Misty Forest.


    The ce where it had all started his adventure and istion from the real world.


    Suddenly, a muffled moan echoed, and Yang Wei saw Fang Xifeng beneath him.


    And as always, his hand was naturally groping her voluptuous boobs due to the ''ident'' event.


    Fang Xifeng took a while to regain her consciousness before realizing her boobs were now being groped by Yang Wei.


    "Ahhh, get away from me," Fang Xifeng shouted in anger as she exuded a frightening aura around her.


    However, Yang Wei had already expected this kind of development as he easily avoided her strike andnded gracefully away from her.


    "Tch, stop acting like you''re the victim here." Yang Wei clicked his tongue as he tidied his clothes.


    "I should be the victim here since my poor hand had managed to touch something unsightly." He added.


    "..."


    Fang Xifeng felt her blood boiling hard when she heard the outrageous wordsing from his mouth.


    "I fucking dare you to say it again!!" Fang Xifeng shouted as she retrieved a sword out and pointed at Yang Wei.


    "Say what again?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    "Did you really want me to exin the situation again?" He asked in concern.


    Fang Xifeng had enough as she clutched on the hilt of her sword tightly and prepared tounch herself toward Yang Wei.


    "Go to hell," she roared angrily.


    Suddenly, a powerful energy erupted as it mmed down toward Fang Xifeng.


    Fang Xifeng was unable to react in time as she copsed to the ground. Her body could not move an inch as she watched Yang Wei smile wickedly.


    "What did you do to me?" She asked.


    "Nothing," Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders.


    "We''re now in my current world and not your dimension. Hence, your body is unfamiliar with this current atmosphere so defeating you is as easy as stepping on an ant."


    Fang Xifeng gnashed her teeth as she tried to circte her spiritual qi to negate the suppression.


    s, it was a futile effort when Yang Wei''s suppression seemed to be unstoppable.


    "H-How did you be this strong?" She asked in confusion.


    Thest time she had met him, she clearly recalled he was nothing but an ant, ready for her to stomp at him at any time.


    Yang Wei merely shed a mysterious smile at her question.


    There was no way he was going to tell her about his blood fusion and bloodline.


    Such things were too important of value to be shared with anyone- including Jing Feng and Su Mingxia.


    After all, who was to say that knowing this information could bring them disastrous events?


    "That- you don''t have to worry about," Yang Wei said as he took a few steps forward.


    "Now that you''re a fish on the chopping board, tell me, what should I do with you?"


    Fang Xifeng snorted coldly as she closed her eyes.


    "Just kill me then. Victor is always the king whereas the loser is nothing but a useless scrap of paper." She shouted.


    "Kill you? How can I kill a beautiful woman like you?" Yang Wei made a gasping sound as he knelt down and traced around her backline.


    "A beauty like you can make a lot of men happy. Even I can''t help but want to ravage it," he then said with a wicked grin.


    From above, Yang Wei could see Fang Xifeng''s body trembling in fear as she tried to wiggle herself out of his grasp.


    A few seconds went by, and Fang Xifeng could no longer endure the teasing from Yang Wei.


    "Stop it, you can kill a warrior but never humiliate them," Fang Xifeng scoffed as she tried to bite her tongue tomit suicide.


    However, Yang Wei wasn''t going to allow her to easilymit suicide when she had almost caused him to stay in the dimension.


    With a snap of his finger, Yang Wei restricted her movement as well.


    Fang Xifeng made a muffled groan as she showed a fierce re at Yang Wei.


    "Tell me Fang Xifeng, what should I do with you?" Yang Wei asked again. This time with a more devil-like tone as he made a stripping action.


    "Stop teasing her already, Yang Wei."


    A voice suddenly came from behind and it was none other than Zhu Wenqian.


    "Haven''t you given her enough fright?" She then said as she revealed herself.


    Meanwhile, Fang Xifeng held a shocked expression as she couldn''t recognize Zhu Wenqian.


    After all, Zhu Wenqian had always been in the Pagoda when she was faced with a bacsh from the heat poison.


    Thus, this was their actual first meeting.


    Zhu Wenqian nced at Fang Xifeng with a somewhat nostalgic feel.


    She remembered her first meeting with Yang Wei was simr to her situation.


    They started from a fight and then slowly get to know each other well, then becamepanions of sort.


    "Can''t you forgive her, Yang Wei?" Zhu Wenqian turned around and asked Yang Wei.


    Part of her wanting forgiveness for Fang Xifeng was so she could earn that forgiveness as well.


    Yang Wei also understood her thought process before giving a slight nod.


    "Fine, if Fang Xifeng had truly wanted to kill me before, then she would have done it a long time ago." He then said as he released the restriction.


    Fang Xifeng could finally control her body as she stood up. However, there was still a fierce glint in her eyes.


    "For molesting me, I will have my vengeance." She shouted and activated her movement technique as she left the scene.


    "..."


    Yang Wei was rendered speechless by her words. It was no different than the words of a third-rate viin would say when they met their defeat.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Wenqianughed aloud as she teased, "Good luck, Yang Wei. You had just created a very fearsome enemy."


    "Fearsome enemy?"


    "Hehe, did you really think Fang Xifeng wouldn''t be able to familiarize herself with the density of this current world? As soon as she recovers and understands this world, she will definitelye back to hunt you down."


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders.


    "She still has to find my location so I still have enough time to confront her by the time she''s ready." He said confidently.


    s, Zhu Wenqian merely shed a mysterious grin as she began heading the opposite way.


    ''Killer Bee''s innate talent is their sense of smell. She has already locked onto your senses, so no matter which corner of the world you are in, she will find you.'' Sheughed inwardly as she kicked the ground softly and activated her movement technique.


    "If fate allows it, then we will meet again Yang Wei. I have to finish up some business of mine, so I won''t be able to follow you any longer."


    Those were Zhu Wenqian''s final words as they separate ways after a long time together.


    Everything will sooner ortere to an end.


    Thus, Yang Wei wasn''t disappointed that she will travel alone as he knew she had something more important in her mindset.


    "I guessed it''s time for me to leave as well," Yang Wei mumbled as he activated his movement technique and head the opposite path of Zhu Wenqian and Fang Xifeng.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei could see the Swift Feather Wind Sect from afar.


    ''I''m back atst¡­'' He thought.


    Increasing his pace, Yang Wei dashed past the entrance gate of the Swift Feather Wind Sect, shocking the disciples in charge of guarding.


    "I-Isn''t that the Outer Disciple Yang Wei?"


    "My eyes must have been ying a joke on me, right?"


    The disciples were shocked as they witnessed Yang Wei return to the sect.


    It has been over a month, and news of the expedition group had disappearedpletely had spread throughout the Phoenix Kingdom.


    Everyone already epted the fact that they had died in the Misty Forest except for a few people.


    "This is big news,'''' one of the disciples guarding quickly said.


    "Y-Yeah, let''s hurry up and inform the Sect Leader about Yang Wei''s return."


    With the disciples informing about Yang Wei''s return, it didn''t even take a few minutes before the news spread.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei ignored the loudmotion he had created as he went straight to the one location he had missed dearly- Jing Feng''s courtyard.


    Stopping at the door, Yang Wei mustered up his courage to knock on the door.


    ''Will Jing Feng smack the crap out of me for disappearing for so long?'' Yang Wei wondered silently.


    As he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he slowly reached for the door to knock.


    However, before he could even get a chance to knock, the door suddenly opened, and a female could be seen emerging from the inside.


    She had her arms wide open as she embraced Yang Wei tightly.


    "Hmph, you ungrateful man. How can you leave for a month and not send any news to me?" Jing Feng''s voice resounded as she hit Yang Wei''s chest lightly.


    Yang Wei didn''t block her strike as he merely stood still with his hand hugging her waist.


    "I''m back, Jing Feng."

 Chapter 350 - Intense Battle

    Yang Wei and Jing Feng were like honey as they refused to let go of each other.


    Their hugging was slowly turning intense and before long, their lips had met each other as they kissed passionately.


    "Jing Feng, I want you~" Yang Wei whispered in between their break to take a breather.


    Jing Feng blushed slightly, but she didn''t refuse him at all.


    She had simply responded by wrapping her hand around his neck, indicating the green light for him.


    Yang Wei''s expression brightened up as he pulled Jing Feng into his arms as he prepared to make love.


    Suddenly, a loud cough echoed, and Yang Wei knew exactly what that meant.


    ''Not another cockblock!!'' Yang Wei screamed inwardly as he turned around.


    And as expected, there were multiple elders outside of Jing Feng''s courtyard.


    Some of the elders even held a bashful expression as they had witnessed the conduct of Yang Wei and Jing Feng.


    At the same time, Jing Feng''s ears had turned bright red from embarrassment.


    She quickly burrowed her head on Yang Wei''s chest as she avoided their intense stare.


    The atmosphere had turned extremely awkward as no one knows what to say in this current scenario.


    Shan Zhn could only sigh softly as she decided to take the lead.


    "I know you two lovebirds would want to get lovey-dovey, but we''ll need to have a chat with Yang Wei first," Shan Zhn said.


    "Un, and we''ll need to have another chat about the rtionship of you two," The sect leader of the Swift Feather Wind Sect, Kong Yusheng said.


    Normally, it was prohibited for an elder and a disciple to have any romantic rtionship.


    However, the elder this time was someone Kong Yusheng had treated like a daughter, and another one was a disciple that had made many miracles before.


    Thus, they couldn''t treat this as a normal case and more like something unusual or unique.


    Jing Feng could only reluctantly get off from Yang Wei''s arms as she nodded her head.


    "I understand, sect leader," Jing Feng said.


    Sooner orter, their rtionship would be exposed to the sect. It''s just that she hadn''t expected it to be this fast.


    ''What a blunder¡­ I should have made Yang Wei enter my courtyard first, then we could have continued our activity.'' Jing Feng sighed as there was no point in crying over spilled milk.


    Sometimeter, Jing Feng and Yang Wei followed Kong Yusheng and the rest to another room.


    After getting everyone seated, Kong Yusheng held a solemn expression as he stared at Yang Wei.


    "Yang Wei, can you exin what had happened during the one-month period you were gone in the Misty Forest?" Kong Yusheng asked.


    ''As expected¡­'' Yang Wei smiled as he knew the first thing the sect would want to know is what happened back then.


    "When we were at the expedition, Elder Chen Xue had suggested that we form into multiple groups to search for Tang Xin''s hideout." Yang Wei exined as he continued on with the story.


    "After some time, we were met with an Anguished Fog and Elder Chen Xue had expected this was due to Tang Xin''s plot."


    "T-The Anguished Fog??!" Kong Yusheng eximed in shock before realization dawned upon him.


    "No wonder everyone had vanished without a trace¡­ You were all swallowed up by the Anguished Fog."


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Indeed, we were swallowed up and left to defend ourselves in the new environment. After many twists and turns, Elder Chen Xue had unfortunately stepped into an ancient mechanism and caused most of the people to die." He added.


    Of course, everything Yang Wei had said was a lie and made up, but there was no harm in doing so.


    He couldn''t possibly say that they were all in by him because of a grudge.


    In addition, he was the only one left alive, so there was no one that could possibly discredit his words.


    A few hours had gone by as Yang Wei exined his story while excluding some of the information such as Zhu Wenqian, Xie Dong, and the Killer Bees'' Queen.


    "Haa, what an adventure you had." Kong Yusheng breathed a sigh of relief when he finished listening to Yang Wei''s story.


    "Anyway, that means you are the only one alive and the rest of the people are still unknown?"


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "I was venturing in some areas, hoping to look for food until the same Anguished Fog engulfed upon me. By the time I regained my vision, I had already returned back to the Misty Forest." Yang Wei said.


    "Since you are most likely exhausted, we will leave the other question for another day." Kong Yusheng announced as he dismissed everyone.


    At the same time, he sent a mental transmission to Jing Feng. ''I''m returning him back to you already¡­ So can you please release your foot on mine? It''s starting to hurt."


    Kong Yusheng held a bitter smile at Jing Feng.


    During the entire conversation, Jing Feng had stepped extremely hard on his shoe and it was no longer bearable for him.


    That was because Jing Feng had infused her foot with spiritual qi, making the pain multiply by tenfold.


    It was only when he announced everyone to dismiss themselves did Jing Feng release her foot.


    "Next time, if you interrupt my moment again, then I will definitely cripple you." Jing Feng warned him back in a mental transmission.


    Kong Yusheng twitched his mouth in disbelief.


    ''As expected¡­ Once a woman found love, anyone else is unimportant to them,'' he sighed softly as he stood up and walked away.


    The room was now left with Jing Feng, Yang Wei, and Shan Zhn.


    Jing Feng shot an intense gaze at Shan Zhn. There wasn''t any need to speak as Shan Zhn understood her meaning.


    Shan Zhn sighed as she shrugged her shoulders. "Sigh, and to think I was evenforting you before. This is how I get repaid."


    "Repaid?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    "N-Nothing, Shan Zhn is just getting a bit moody because she didn''t get enough sleep." Jing Fengughed awkwardly as she made sure to warn Shan Zhn to not expose her.


    Yang Wei was a bit suspicious of what''s going on, but he didn''t enquire further.


    His hand slowly reached for Jing Feng''s smooth and soft thigh.


    Upon feeling the skin contact, Yang Wei''s thoughts were filled with their lovely memories.


    ''Ahh, how I missed this sensation¡­'' Yang Wei said silently as he quickly pulled her up to his arms when Shan Zhn left the room.


    "Should we continue where we left off?" Yang Wei asked gently.


    Jing Feng merely nodded her head as she cuddled closer to his chest.


    Yang Wei grinned evilly as he no longer wasted any time. He activated his movement technique as he dashed toward Jing Feng''s courtyard.


    Afterward, the night was filled with countless moans and yelling throughout.


    It was also one of the best nights for Yang Wei as he experienced Jing Feng''s aggressive behavior as she pounced on him like some hungry predator.


    ---


    "So Yang Wei¡­ what really happened there?" Jing Feng asked while she waspletely naked in the bed.


    Yang Wei wasying right beside her with his hand roaming everywhere.


    "Hmm? What do you mean?" Yang Wei acted innocently as he sucked on her nipple slightly.


    However, Jing Feng quickly pinched his hand and smacked it away.


    "Didn''t you have enough taste of it already?" Jing Feng snorted coldly as she leaned closer to his face.


    "Tell me the true story, Yang Wei." She demanded. "I know what you said in that room is 90% false as there''s no way you would be assisting that Elder Chen Xue."


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly as he never expected Jing Feng to figure out his lie that quickly.


    He had thought the story he made up was 100% believable since not even Kong Yusheng nor Shan Zhn had found any plothole.


    "Sigh, when can I ever tell a lie and not get spotted by you?" Yang Wei asked sarcastically as he tried to lean on her shoulder.


    "If you are still not going to tell me, then I don''t mind kicking out a naked disciple and turning you into aughing stock within the sect."


    With the threat from Jing Feng, Yang Wei could only take a deep breath before telling his experience.


    Everything- from the start to the end, Yang Wei recounted his entire story.


    However, there was just one fact that he would keep in his mind, and that was the blowjob incident of Zhu Wenqian.


    Who was he kidding?


    Tell her that his cock has been sucked by another woman? That was simply courting death and he wasn''t stupid enough to do that.


    Meanwhile, Jing Feng was shockedpletely by the experience he had gone through.


    "Just how did you manage to survive such a gruesome environment?" She asked in a worried tone.


    Yang Wei smiled as he kissed her lips softly.


    "Because I was only thinking about you."


    After that, another intense battle emerged again.

 Chapter 351 - To The Phoenix Sky Sect

    "Ahhhn~"


    "Ahhn~"


    "Yang Wei, I-I can''t hold it any longer," Jing Feng moaned aloud as she wrapped her legs around his waist tightly.


    "Then let it all out, Jing Feng," Yang Wei whispered sweetly as he increased his thrusting.


    Jing Feng couldn''t reply to him as her body began twitching intensely.


    As Yang Wei thrust began faster and more violently, Jing Feng started shivering violently as she spread her legs out.


    "I''m cummminggggg" She screamed intensely as her vagina began squirting out many of her Yin Qi.


    Following her intense squirting, Yang Wei wasn''t going to do any less as he thrust one final time and unloaded a huge load of his creamy white liquid inside her.


    The thick Yang Qi from Yang Wei easily filled every nook and cranny of Jing Feng''s pussy as she moaned in her loudest tone yet.


    "FUCKKKKKKKKK!"


    Sometimeter, Jing Feng began panting heavily as sheid her head next to Yang Wei''s shoulders.


    "Haven''t seen you in a month¡­ yet your vitality doesn''t seem to have decreased at all," Jing Feng mumbled as she traced a circle around his chest with her finger.


    Yang Weiughed cheekily as he embraced Jing Feng closer.


    "Well, if every day was a life and death situation, there''s no way I would decrease in stamina." Yang Wei said as he recalled his moment of running for his life from the Killer Bees.


    That experience was honestly hell as he didn''t even dare to make a single sound when exploring outside.


    After all, as soon as one Killer Bee spotted you, then a swarm of Killer Bees would quickly arrive at the scene.


    While Yang Wei was lost in his thoughts, Jing Feng simply closed her eyes as she showed a blissful smile.


    Sometimeter, Jing Feng had quickly fallen asleep from their intense night, and Yang Wei decided to hold off cultivating for today.


    Cultivating every single day would be bad for his mental health. Plus, this was their reunion time, so Yang Wei didn''t wish to waste his time cultivating.


    Kissing on her forehead gently, Yang Wei also closed his eyes as he held Jing Feng and fell asleep.


    ¡ª


    Morning soon came as the sun shone brightly at the window and Yang Wei opened his eyes slowly.


    He tried to touch the other side of the bed, hoping to feel Jing Feng real close.


    However, he realized the other side of the bed was empty and Jing Feng was nowhere to be seen.


    "Jing Feng?" Yang Wei called out.


    "Huh? I''m in the kitchen right now. Dress yourself up properly and breakfast should soon be ready." Jing Feng responded.


    Upon hearing the word, ''breakfast'', Yang Wei couldn''t help but smile blissfully.


    It has indeed been a long time since he was able to have a proper breakfast.


    "I''ll be ready in a few minutes," Yang Wei replied as he scrambled through the room to search for his clothes.


    Sometimeter, after finishing dressing up, Yang Wei walked into the kitchen.


    His eyes were wide open when he saw Jing Feng was wearing a naked apron style.


    From behind, Yang Wei could see her slender waist and most importantly, her big ass that was exposed to him.


    It was a feast to one''s eyes in the morning and Yang Wei couldn''t help himself as he walked behind her.


    Hugging her from behind, Yang Wei rubbed her butt softly with his crotch area.


    "You are way too seductive in the morning," Yang Wei whispered sweetly.


    Meanwhile, Jing Feng knocked his head softly with a spat.


    "Stop thinking naughty and prepare the table. Breakfast is about to be done and we still need to do a lot of things afterward." Jing Feng said.


    Although a bit reluctant to let go, Yang Wei still had to let go in the end.


    Of course, he made sure to grope her fine ass for a while before cleaning up the table.


    Sometimeter, Jing Feng took off her naked apron in front of Yang Wei, revealing her assets.


    s, it was only for a short moment as Jing Feng snapped her finger and clothes soon appeared in her body.


    It didn''t even take 3 seconds before she was fully dressed.


    "Let''s eat," Jing Feng said, while fully knowing well what she had done.


    She made Yang Wei aroused early in the morning but the only thing he could do was see and nothing much.


    This was already the best she could give him as she really missed him during the one month he disappeared.


    The breakfast was extremely lively as Yang Wei and Jing Feng acted like some newlywed couple.


    However, happy times always go by fast as they now need to do something important.


    "Yang Wei, I had already discussed with the Sect Leader that we would be leaving around noon to the Phoenix Sky Sect." Jing Feng said as she stood up.


    "The Phoenix Sky Sect?"


    "Mhmm, the sect tournament was dyed for a while due to the incident at the Misty Forest. But thanks to your so-called intel, the incident was dered an ident and they will proceed with the sect tournament now."


    Suddenly, Jing Feng noticed Yang Wei was acting a bit weird ever since she had mentioned the Phoenix Sky Sect.


    "Is there something wrong, Yang Wei?" Jing Feng asked in concern as she touched his forehead.


    Yang Wei shed a gentle smile as he shook his head.


    "Nothing, I was just lost in my thoughts as I wonder how many strong people I can fight."


    "Is that so¡­ you''ll be surprised to realize the standard for the sect tournament isn''t something simple."


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    ''How could I tell you that the Phoenix Sky Sect wanted me dead¡­'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he decided to keep it to himself.


    There are some things that one must do by themselves and not rely on others.


    Since the Phoenix Sky Sect wanted him dead, then he would dly live on and bring demise to them.


    After cleaning the dishes, Jing Feng suddenly received a transmission from hermunication device.


    "What is it, Shan Zhn?" Jing Feng asked as she activated themunication device.


    "I was just warning ahead of time that you remember we''ll have to leave soon and that you aren''t indulging in your sexual desire." Shan Zhn''s teasing tone resounded.


    "You can rest assured, Shan Zhn. Unlike you who cared about your aging face, I have my time management."


    "Tch, who was the one tearing up all day and night while staring at the window in a daze?"


    "S-Shut up¡­ you''re not allowed to repeat those words."


    "Make me, Jing Feng."


    Before Jing Feng could reply, Shan Zhn had already closed out themunication device, causing Jing Feng to clench her fist tightly.


    ''Damn it¡­ that damn Shan Zhn is now using that against me.'' Jing Feng cursed inwardly.


    How was she supposed to act rationally when there was zero news of her lover in a month?


    It was extremely unfair for Shan Zhn to use this against her whenever they argue.


    "Hmph, just you wait, Shan Zhn¡­ I will find your secret and use it to ckmail you back." Jing Feng mumbled softly.


    Sometimeter, Jing Feng told Yang Wei to meet her outside of the sect''s entrance.


    "Yang Wei, I''ll be heading off first to make some preparations. So, meet me there whenever you''re ready."


    Of course, that was just an excuse for Jing Feng to dy Yang Wei''s time.


    She needed to warn Shan Zhn to not spout any nonsense when Yang Wei boarded their flying ship.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei remained ignorant as he checked on his supplies to make sure everything was there.


    "10 regenerative pills¡­ 21 strength-enhancing pills¡­" Yang Wei mumbled as he calcted every jade bottle on him.


    A few minutester, Yang Wei finally finished calcting as he stood up and prepared to meet Jing Feng at the sect entrance.


    "Meng Pao¡­ you best hope that you don''t try any dirty trick during the sect tournament. Otherwise, I would definitely make sure to demolish your entire belongings." Yang Wei clenched his fist tightly.


    Even though Meng Pao is the father of Meng Yan, there was no way Yang Wei could forgive him for what he did.


    After all, if it weren''t for his luck and blessing, he would have died from the scheme by Elder Chen Xue a long time ago.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei activated his movement technique as he dashed toward the sect entrance.


    Upon reaching there, Yang Wei noticed that besides him, there were other disciples such as Lian Xinyue, Meng Yan, and some other people that he didn''t recognize.


    "Yang Wei, you have finally arrived," Shan Zhn was the first to speak up as she walked toward him.


    "Not only did you disappear for a month, you even decided to be thest one to show up and made me wait here.. How courageous of you¡­" She teased.

 Chapter 352 - Checkpoint

    Yang Wei didn''t know how to respond to Shan Zhn''s teasing tone.


    After all, he could feel a dreadful pressure hitting him mentally as Jing Feng held a deadly gaze at him.


    ''Maybe I should have stayed in that dimension longer¡­'' Yang Wei thought as he smiled awkwardly.


    "S-Shouldn''t we be boarding the flying treasure then?" Yang Wei asked.


    "W-We''ll be even morete if we were to dy any longer," he added.


    At the same time, he held a pleading gaze at Jing Feng, hoping that she would help him out in this situation and not stay idle.


    s, Jing Feng seemed to turn nervous as she avoided his gaze.


    ''Damn it, if it weren''t for the fact that Shan Zhn wanted to expose my weak moment to Yang Wei, I wouldn''t have let her do it.'' Jing Feng thought.


    Although she knew she was being a bit selfish here, she wanted to remain graceful and calm-minded for Yang Wei.


    Thus, without any assistance from anyone, Yang Wei was constantly teased by Shan Zhn until she could no longer dy their journey any longer.


    "Yang Wei, I''ll tease you another time," Shan Zhn whispered sweetly as she walked toward the flying treasure.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei held a bittersweet smile as he looked helplessly at Jing Feng.


    "Why didn''t you save me?" Yang Wei asked.


    "It''s not like Shan Zhn meant you any harm. She just loves to tease people like you, and nothing else." Jing Feng shrugged her shoulders as she followed Shan Zhn.


    ''Jing Feng¡­ she''s really acting weirdtely,'' Yang Wei wondered silently.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei and the rest boarded the flying treasure.


    "Hey, Yang Wei¡­ where were you for thest month?" Meng Yan asked as she sat across Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei didn''t know how to respond to her question.


    Her rtionship with Meng Pao made it difficult for Yang Wei to reveal anything rted to the Misty Forest incident.


    After all, there was no telling that she wouldn''t ry the information to her father.


    Blood is always thicker than water and they were only friends.


    Thus, Yang Wei gave a mysterious smile and answered, "Nothing much, I was just out training my martial techniques and cultivating."


    What he just said wasn''t really a lie since he had been training the entire time during the incident.


    Meanwhile, Meng Yan simply made an O shape in her mouth as she nodded her head.


    "I see¡­"


    "Anyway Meng Yan, why are you boarding the flying treasure with us?" Yang Wei asked as he quickly changed the topic.


    "Well, it''s because I wanted to participate in the sect tournament." Meng Yan replied swiftly.


    "I wanted to tell everyone that even without the backing of my father, I can still cultivate and be strong in another sect." She added.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    Right when he was about to speak, another person interrupted them as she sat in their conversation.


    It was Lian Xinyue who held a curious expression at Yang Wei.


    "What are you doing here, Lian Xinyue?" Meng Yan asked with a slightly displeased expression. "We''re chatting here, so it would be best if you sit somewhere else."


    Lian Xinyue ignored herment as she nced at Yang Wei.


    "Am I not allowed to sit here?" She asked him.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth.


    ''There are so many seats avable¡­ why are you all wanting to sit next to me?'' He cried inwardly.


    If anyone was in his current position, they would be crying tears of joy and even thanked heaven for the blessing.


    However, Yang Wei knew he was on the brink of meeting death.


    That was because ever since he boarded the flying treasure, he had been sensed by Jing Feng''s spiritual perception.


    Just one mistake from him could spell the end of his life.


    "Sure, I don''t see why not," Yang Wei replied awkwardly. While secretly, he prayed for the flying treasure to go faster so he can keep some distance away from them.


    One of them had a father that wanted him dead.


    Another one had a grandfather that almost made him experience a bacsh in his cultivation and injured him in the meantime with the excuse of a test.


    As Yang Weimented on his ill fate, a few hours had quickly passed by and Shan Zhn finally announced something.


    "We have arrived at the checkpoint. Everyone, make sure to stay close with the group since there will be many people here."


    The disciples quickly stood up as they nodded their heads.


    Sometimeter, they could feel the flying treasure slowly descending from the sky.


    After a few more minutes, Shan Zhn and Jing Feng opened the door as they warned onest time.


    "Remember, we don''t know what kind of people are gathered here, so don''t create any trouble." Shan Zhn warned as she walked ahead, followed by Jing Feng.


    The other disciples quickly followed in a single-line procedure.


    By the time it was Yang Wei''s turn to leave the flying treasure, his expression turnedplicated.


    "L-Ling City?" Yang Wei gasped in horror as he was dumbfounded that the checkpoint was surprisingly in the Ling City.


    The same city that he had came with Su Mingxia and created a huge scene.


    ''Please heaven, please don''t make us book into the Ivory Hotel. There are so many hotels here that it shouldn''t be possible.'' Yang Wei prayed silently as he slowly walked toward the group.


    "Is there something wrong, Yang Wei?" Lian Xinyue was the first one to notice something was amiss with Yang Wei.


    As for Jing Feng and Shan Zhn, they were too busy reporting their identities and permits to the city guards that they didn''t have enough time to look after Yang Wei.


    After all, the Ling City was now like a sea of people, and it was impossible to tell who''s who.


    The traffic is extremely long for people who came to spectate the sect tournament.


    Thankfully, it was a bit quicker for those who are participating in the sect tournament as long as they showed their validation and evidence.


    "Yang Wei?" Lian Xinyue called out again when Yang Wei didn''t respond to her.


    Yang Wei snapped out of his daze as he nced at Lian Xinyue confusingly.


    "Y-Yes?"


    "Are you alright? You were absent-minded when we left the flying treasure."


    "O-Oh¡­ I was merely surprised by the number of people here."


    Although still a bit doubtful, Lian Xinyue didn''t enquire further as she had a feeling that he wanted to hide something.


    "I see¡­ Well, just make sure to follow the group closely. Otherwise, you can easily get lost in this kind of situation." Lian Xinyue warned as she dragged him closer to the group.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    After a few more minutes with the registration, Shan Zhn turned around and smiled at them.


    "Because this year, our sect is aiming for the top, we have decided to reward the disciples, aka you people with luxury." Shan Zhn then nced at Jing Feng.


    Her meaning was clear, she wanted her to finish the sentence.


    Jing Feng sighed softly as she took a step forward and announced, "Therefore, we will be residing in the Ivory Hotel during the preliminary round of the sect tournament."


    "Woohoo, we get to stay in the luxury Ivory Hotel."


    "Oh my heavens, I have read an article about how amazing the Ivory Hotel is in treating their guests."


    "Sect Leader Kong is the best. I will definitely put my 100- no, 200% percent of effort when I go to the stage."


    While the disciples cheered loudly as they had never gotten the chance to rx in a luxury hotel, someone was in for a shock.


    ''Why heaven¡­ Why are you toying with me?'' Yang Wei cried inwardly as the one thing he begged not to happen, had actually urred instead.


    Out of every hotel possible, the Swift Feather Sect decided to rent in the Ivory Hotel.


    And Yang Wei was sure that as soon as he stepped foot inside, the workers there would recognize himpletely.


    After all, the scene he had created with Su Mingxia was explosive- if not, it was extremely scandalous.


    It was at this time that Jing Feng finally noticed something weird was going on with Yang Wei.


    She proceeded to send a mental transmission to ask him what''s wrong.


    "What''s the matter, Yang Wei?" Jing Feng asked in a bit of a worried tone.


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly as he shook his head.


    "N-Nothing, I was merely excited to visit a luxury hotel for once¡­" Yang Wei said.


    "Oh¡­ I guessed it would be your first time since you came from a small vige. Don''t worry too much about it, Yang Wei. You have me to guide and take care of you there." Jing Feng smiled gently at him as she turned around and began leading the disciples.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei wanted to run away as fast as possible.


    ''Take care of me? I''ll be surprised if you didn''t want to kill me when you learned of my past here¡­''

 Chapter 353 - We Go Again!

    After a few more minutes, Shan Zhn and Jing Feng brought the group to the entrance of the Ivory Hotel.


    Throughout the journey, Yang Wei felt like he was threading on hell as he prayed every moment possible.


    ''Please make the workers change or that they forgot about me,'' Yang Wei prayed silently as they entered the Ivory Hotel.


    "Hello, wee to the Ivory Hotel," One of the workers there greeted them.


    "Hello, we are here to receive our rooms," Shan Zhn replied.


    "Of course, do you have your reservation number and identification?"


    "Here''s our reservation number and identification," Shan Zhn said as she retrieved some documents for the worker.


    The worker dly took the document as she nodded her head.


    "This will take a few minutes since we are currently swamped with many guests." The worker exined.


    "That''s fine, I know it''s hard considering the current inflow of people in the Ling City."


    Sometimeter, the worker proceeded to walk behind the counter as she scanned the document to validate its authenticity.


    "Anyway, the worker is probably going to take a while considering the number of people here." Shan Zhn said as she faced the group.


    She then pointed toward an area with seating avable as she suggested, "Let''s take a rest there since we''re probably exhausted from the journey."


    The suggestion was met with happiness as the disciples all cheered loudly as they walked toward the seating area to rx.


    Although none of them had mentioned it, the journey to the Ling City was pretty difficult.


    After all, the flying treasure that the Swift Feather Wind Sect has isn''t reallyfortable.


    As everyone began to rx, Jing Feng noticed Yang Wei was purposely sitting in a pretty discreet area.


    "Why are you sitting here?" Jing Feng asked as she walked toward him.


    "N-Nothing, I just felt like this area would be better than the other seat." Yang Weiughed awkwardly.


    "Are you sure? You have been acting really weird."


    "I-Is that so? Nah, I''m sure you''re overthinking things, Jing Feng."


    "Whatever you say then¡­" Jing Feng mumbled as she took a seat next to him.


    Sometimeter, the worker came back as she handed the document back to Shan Zhn.


    "Hello, we have confirmed your reservation and your identities." The worker said as she showed multiple room keys.


    "These are the room keys to the room you have reserved. Also, please make sure not to lose it because it will cost a lot to get a new one." The worker warned.


    Shan Zhn nodded her head.


    "Thank you for your help," Shan Zhn said as she took the room keys from the worker.


    Right when they were about to head up and go toward their room, the worker suddenly noticed Yang Wei.


    Her face was ambiguous as she waved her hand.


    "It''s you," The worker said as she pointed at Yang Wei.


    "I didn''t expect you woulde back so soon and even managed to have another woman besides you." She then said as she looked at Jing Feng up and down.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei''s face had turned ashen white as he cursed the worker silently.


    ''Did you really have to expose me in front of everyone?'' Yang Wei cried inwardly as he tried to y it down.


    "Haha, you must have mistaken me for someone else. This is my first time here in the Ivory Hotel," Yang Wei said.


    "Did I really mistake you for someone?" The worker began to doubt herself as she nced at Yang Wei onest time.


    Yang Wei nodded his head as he quickly urged the group to begin walking to their reservation room.


    "Mhmm, you might have mistaken me and we are exhausted from our journey, so please excuse us as we want to rest in our room." Yang Wei said.


    With Yang Wei''s urging, the group didn''t linger on the topic much longer as they wanted to get the best room for themselves.


    The rooms were divided by gender so all the women decided to live in one room while the men would split the rest by themselves.


    Yang Wei didn''t care much about getting the best bed as he calmly walked toward one andid down.


    The other disciples didn''t stop him either way as they knew about his strength.


    Not to mention, Yang Wei had a good rtionship with the elders in the sect, so messing with him doesn''t do them well.


    Thus, they allowed Yang Wei to do whatever he wanted.


    Time slowly passed by, and everyone soon fell asleep from their long journey.


    However, Yang Wei was still awake as he nced at his surroundings.


    Noticing that the others were fast asleep, Yang Wei entered the Pagoda.


    "Senior Fan Ping, I have arrived." Yang Wei said as soon as he stepped inside the training ground.


    Fan Ping appeared out of thin air as he nodded his head.


    "Good, then are you ready for an arduous training session?" Fan Ping asked.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "I''m ready," he said with his fist clenched tightly.


    "Alright, then here''s the first wave," Fan Ping said as he snapped his finger.


    A loud rumbling sound urred and Yang Wei could feel the tform shake for a few moments.


    The shaking continued for another few seconds before three mysterious shadows appeared.


    "These shadows all have their cultivation at the 1st stage of the Core Formation." Fan Ping announced.


    "1-1st stage of the Core Formation?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow as he became dumbfounded.


    He was only at the Peak 7th Stage of Foundation Core yet Fan Ping was telling him to fight three Core Formation ranks.


    "Hmph, didn''t I say this training is going to be arduous?" Fan Ping scoffed coldly as he flicked his hand.


    "Or did you mean to ask me to increase the difficulty more? I can easily send in a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator for you to fight instead." He added.


    Yang Wei quickly shook his head as he retrieved his spear, Lightbane.


    "Nah, I''m good with these enemies, Senior Fan Ping. I think these three Core Foundation Realms are the perfect training for me to fight against," Yang Wei said with a smile.


    Who was he kidding?


    He may have killed a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator before but that was because he was hiding in secret and that they were also exhausted.


    He was sure that Fan Ping wasn''t going to send out an exhausted or nearly depleted spiritual qi Nascent Soul cultivator for him to fight.


    Thus, Yang Wei would rather choose thetter and fight against the three Core Foundations Realm.


    "Since you have said it yourself, then begin." Fan Ping said as he gave free reins for the shadows.


    The shadows quickly identified Yang Wei as an enemy to eliminate.


    Without hesitation, the shadows all activated their movement technique as they decided to attack Yang Wei from all sides.


    ''Damn it, as expected of these dirty shadows,'' Yang Wei clicked his tongue as he expected them to do that.


    "Take this," Yang Wei shouted as he activated his movement technique andunched toward one of the shadows.


    Since there was no way he could fight all three at once, he could only target one of them at a time while dodging.


    Explosions urred everywhere as Yang Wei struggled to deal any significant damage to the shadows.


    Not only were the shadows extremely durable, but they were also extremely agile, making it even more difficult for Yang Wei tond a proper hit.


    Time slowly passed by, and sweats could be seen dripping down on Yang Wei''s forehead.


    "Haa Haa, just what is their weakness?" Yang Wei panted heavily as he clenched tightly on his Lightbane.


    Meanwhile, Fan Ping sighed softly in the sky as he shook his head.


    ''Am I rushing things too much?'' He wondered silently.


    "Sigh, it seems like this training is going to take longer than I expected¡­" Fan Ping mumbled as he could sense the shadows had begun to power up even more.


    The difficulty of this training was not fighting them, but killing them extremely fast.


    Since Yang Wei had failed to kill a single shadow, the shadows had now begun to increase their cultivation base and strength.


    A dreadful aura could now be seen emitting from the shadows and Yang Wei could only smile bitterly at this development.


    "It seems like this is the best I can do now huh¡­" Yang Wei mumbled as he fought to his limit.


    There was no way he would give up without mustering all of his strength and techniques.


    A few hours had gone by and Yang Wei was finally defeated at the hands of the three shadows.


    Yang Wei plopped to the ground while his back was soaking wet with his own sweats.


    "Damn it," Yang Wei bit his lips as he mmed the ground.


    He had been utterly defeated and humiliated by the three shadows without being able to do anything.


    "Have you decided to give up?" Fan Ping asked as he made the three shadows retreat backward.


    Yang Wei clenched his fist as he stood up.


    "Never, we go again!"

 Chapter 354: Optimization Cultivation

    Chapter 354: Optimization Cultivation


    Yang Wei clutched his Lightbane tightly as he used it to bnce himself and get up.


    ¡°I will not give up, Senior Fan Ping,¡± Yang Wei said as he wiped off some blood in his mouth.


    He had been through a lot, and three Core Foundation Realms isn¡¯t enough to bring him down a notch at all.


    ¡°Good, now that¡¯s the spirit,¡± Fan Ping eximed aloud as he snapped his finger.


    Soon, the three shadows showed a fierce glint as they exuded a profound aura among them.


    And unlike before, Yang Wei could tell the shadows had be stronger than before.


    ¡®Senior Fan Ping really wasn¡¯t joking with me¡­¡¯ Yang Weiughed bitterly as he closed his eyes.


    A few secondster, Yang Wei opened his eyes as determination brimmed on his eyesight.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yang Wei shouted as he took the initiative andunched an attack at one of the shadows.


    CLANK!


    A loud nking sound was created as the shadow easily deflected Yang Wei¡¯s Lightbane aside.


    Yang Wei wasn¡¯t disheartened by the result as he continued to swing his Lightbane around.


    With an explosive step, Yang Wei created a strong momentum force as he pushed the shadow toward a nearby wall.


    Afterward, he used the tip of the Lightbane totch onto the shadow and flung him toward the iing shadows from behind.


    SWOOOSH!


    A gust of wind was made and Yang Wei used this as an opportunity to use one of his martial techniques.


    Yang Wei circted his spiritual qi as his hand began emitting a dim but subtle light.


    Raising his punch, Yang Weiunched toward the shadow.


    ¡°Octane Punch!¡±


    The punch created a loud sound as one of the shadows was prated thoroughly by the Octane Punch move.


    ¡°Phew, that¡¯s one down,¡± Yang Wei muttered as his face had turned a bit pale.


    To defeat one shadow, Yang Wei had nearly depleted his entire spiritual qi.


    ¡°Haa Haa, two more to go¡­¡± Yang Wei panted heavily as he nced at the two shadows.


    Apparently, they had gotten even more stronger when Yang Wei defeated one.


    From their initial 1st stage of the Core Foundation Realm, they had increased by 1 stage, making them at the 2nd Stage of the Core Foundation Realm.


    Yang Wei could onlyugh bitterly as he held onto his Lightbane.


    ¡°Here we go again¡­¡±


    A few hourster, Yang Wei had finally managed to finish off all three shadows while exerting himself to the limit.


    His legs were like jelly as he couldn¡¯t even stand properly before plopping to the ground.


    Meanwhile, Fan Ping hovered closer in the air as he flicked a wave of spiritual qi toward Yang Wei¡¯s forehead.


    PING!


    Yang Wei held a dumbfounded look as he red at Fan Ping.


    ¡°What was that for?¡± He asked in anger.


    He had just finished the training yet Fan Ping decided to attack him out of nowhere.


    ¡°Hmph, when did I say the training was over and that you can rest?¡± Fan Ping sneered coldly as he flicked a few more spiritual qi toward him.


    This time, Yang Wei saw the attack iing as he quickly dodged to the side.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t have to resort to violence,¡± Yang Wei uttered as he nced at the crack from the ground.


    It was clear that Fan Ping didn¡¯t hold his strength back when he sent those spiritual qi out.


    ¡°Are you trying to murder me?¡± Yang Wei asked in disbelief.


    Fan Ping shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with that expression, Yang Wei. Your enemy would not care if you¡¯re exhausted or not. They only care about one thing. And that is your death.¡± Fan Ping snorted as he decided to remind him how he managed to kill two Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you managed to kill the Nascent Soul Realm through illegitimate means. You waited until they were exhausted and unable to fight back. Thus, you better expect that others would do the same.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yang Wei was rendered speechless as he was unable to argue his words.


    After all, Fan Ping¡¯s words were the truth and it couldn¡¯t be any more urate.


    ¡°Anyway, stop idling Yang Wei and start cultivating.¡± Fan Ping said as he waved his sleeve.


    With the wave, Yang Wei¡¯s body was forcefully ced into a lotus position.


    While Yang Wei was confused about how Fan Ping managed to do that, his ears were suddenly raped hard when Fan Ping shouted aloud.


    ¡°I SAID CULTIVATE!!¡±


    Yang Wei nodded his head vigorously as he closed his eyes.


    ¡®S-So harsh¡­¡¯ Yang Wei thought.


    As Yang Wei began cultivating, he soon noticed his absorption rate was much fasterpared to before.


    In fact, he felt the spiritual qi he absorbed is the purest form.


    ¡°Yang Wei, right now is the best cultivation time for you because you had just depleted your entire spiritual qi and had exceeded your current limit. This is what we cultivators call, Optimization Cultivation.¡± Fan Ping exined from the sideline as he monitored Yang Wei¡¯s condition.


    And he continued, ¡°Optimization Cultivation is when a cultivator surpassed its limit to achieve the impossible. Thus, I am going to force you to the limit every day and have you cultivate in that state.¡±


    Although Yang Wei didn¡¯t reply, Fan Ping knew he was listening so he continued to exin the benefits and their training session.


    Hours soon passed by and before Yang Wei knew it, morning had quicklye and it was time for him to leave the Pagoda.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough cultivating for now, Yang Wei.¡± Fan Ping said as he nced at the projection screen.


    ¡°Your fellow disciples are still asleep, so it¡¯s best that you leave now and return.¡±


    Yang Wei opened his eyes as he nodded his head.


    ¡°I understand, Senior Fan Ping.¡± Yang Wei cupped his fist as he bid farewell.


    With a swooshing sound, Yang Wei reappeared in the hotel room with a freshened look.


    He may have cultivated for the entire night, but Yang Wei felt extremely energized.


    However, he noticed his body was still soaked in sweat and it was starting to stink a little bit.


    If this was in the past, Yang Wei wouldn¡¯t care about his appearance, but now he needed to mind his appearance.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll take a morning shower first¡­¡± Yang Wei mumbled as he exited the room.


    Afterward, he found one of the hotel workers as he asked for the shower room.


    ¡°Wait, weren¡¯t you that person with the beautiful girl a month ago?¡± The worker said in surprise as she looked him up and down.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei¡¯s face turned ashen white as he didn¡¯t expect the worker to remember him.


    It has been a long time already and there should be constantly new people checking in and out here.


    Thus, Yang Wei couldn¡¯t help but wonder how their memories could be so great.


    The worker seemed to understand his thought process as she giggled softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that we may not remember a lot of guests, but we always remember the guests that make quite an appearance.¡± The worker said as she recalled his action of causing a woman to moan so loud that it resounded the entire hotel lobby.


    ¡®D-Damn it¡­ that Su Mingxia really did me in this time.¡¯ Yang Wei cried inwardly.


    When he was here one month ago, he didn¡¯t even touch Su Mingxia. It was all a ploy done by her to fool her family¡¯s guard that she was engaged with him.


    However, with time passes, they still fucked in the end and the rest is history.


    Yang Wei sighed softly as he held a sincere expression at the worker.


    ¡°C-Can you and the other worker pretend that you have never seen me here?¡± Yang Wei asked kindly as he retrieved a bag of spirit stones.


    ¡°This here is my kind gesture to thank you all for the hard work.¡± He added.


    The worker noticed how heavy the bag was as she dly nodded her head.


    ¡°Of course, our worker treats the guests with the best treatment.¡± The worker said blissfully as she grabbed the bag of spirit stones. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure the others know what to do and not trouble you at all.¡±


    Yang Wei thanked her wholeheartedly.


    ¡°Thank you, but can you tell me where the shower room is?¡±


    ¡°Un, the shower room is down the hallway where you take a left turn. There should be a symbol that indicates the male showering room.¡±


    After that, the worker left as she carried the bag of spirit stones happily.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei breathed a sigh of relief as he finally resolved his crisis.


    ¡°Thank heaven I have enough money to bribe them. Otherwise, Jing Feng and Shan Zhn might ughter me.¡± Yang Wei mumbled softly as he began to walk toward the direction of the shower room.


    However, a familiar voice suddenly resounded, causing Yang Wei¡¯s face to turn pale in an instant.


    ¡°Why did you bribe that worker with a bag of spirit stones, Yang Wei?¡±

 Chapter 355: Shower Together [R-18]

    Chapter 355: Shower Together [R-18]


    ¡°Why did you bribe that worker with a bag of spirit stones, Yang Wei?¡±


    When Yang Wei heard this question, he knew everything was over.


    Turning around, he noticed Jing Feng was with Shan Zhn, who held an amused expression.


    Yang Wei swallowed some of his saliva nervously as he stuttered, ¡°S-She was helpful in telling me where the shower room was, so I gave her a little tip.¡±


    ¡°Little tip?¡± Jing Feng found itughable that he could even utter such words.


    ¡°What kind of idiot would give a heavy bag of spirit stones as a tip?¡±


    ¡°The wealthy idiot kind?¡±


    ¡°Hahaa, ahh that¡¯s a damn good one, Yang Wei.¡± Shan Zhn suddenly giggled aloud as she nced at Yang Wei.


    She decided to be generous for once as she walked toward Yang Wei and leaned in his ear.


    ¡°Yang Wei, we were here from the start so Jing Feng already heard everything.¡± Shan Zhn whispered sweetly.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei¡¯s face had turned ashen white. He was already dead the moment she asked that question.


    Heck, it was a rhetorical question.


    ¡°J-Jing Feng¡­ I-I really didn¡¯t do it.¡± Yang Wei tried to exin.


    s, Jing Feng merely shot a cold look as she hastened her movement and left, leaving Yang Wei and Shan Zhn alone.


    ¡°What are you waiting for, Yang Wei?¡± Shan Zhn asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Go chase after her. Jing Feng isn¡¯t the jealous type, she was just mad because you are still trying to keep it a secret from her despite being exposed.¡±


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    ¡°Thank you, Elder Shan¡­ I owe you one.¡± Yang Wei said as he quickly increased his movement and chased after Jing Feng.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei caught up to Jing Feng as he pulled her closer to him.


    ¡°Stop touching me,¡± Jing Feng shouted coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be in touch with a liar.¡±


    Yang Wei ignored her struggle as he gently pushed her against the wall and faced her directly.


    ¡°Jing Feng, listen to me. I really didn¡¯t do anything to Su Mingxia at that time.¡± Yang Wei said.


    ¡°Hmph, if it¡¯s like you said, then why did you try to hide it from me?¡± Jing Feng sneered coldly.


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t want you to misunderstand anything.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding what?¡±


    Yang Wei decided to take a few minutes to exin everything to her.


    Sometimeter, Jing Feng was rendered speechless when she heard what he was doing with Su Mingxia.


    ¡°Su Mingxia¡­ that littless, she actually did that kind of shameful thing in public.¡± Jing Feng stuttered.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    ¡°Un, but there¡¯s still something I want to be honest with you¡­¡± Yang Wei said.


    After a slight pause, he said with a solemn expression, ¡°I actually made love with her, so the act we did in the Ling Cityst time became true.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yang Wei expected to receive arge p to his face because what kind of woman can ept their man having multiple women?


    However, Jing Feng merelyughed softly as she nced at Yang Wei.


    ¡°See? As long as you¡¯re honest with me, I wouldn¡¯t be mad.¡± Jing Feng said.


    ¡°As for you making love with Su Mingxia, she¡¯s a great woman and you¡¯re a lucky bastard to steal not only her heart but mine as well.¡± She added.


    Yang Wei nodded his head with a cheeky smile.


    ¡°Indeed, I seem to have used up all of my luck already.¡± Yang Wei said as he leaned closer.


    ¡°I can die anytime now because I don¡¯t have any luck anymore. Jing Feng, please save this poor soul.¡±


    ¡°Save your cheeky words to yourself.¡±


    However, Yang Wei could see her blushing a bit as he grinned from ear to ear.


    ¡®As expected¡­ Having apanion with you in your cultivation path is the way to go.¡¯


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei kissed Jing Feng on the lips as he whispered sweet nothing.


    They kissed for a few minutes before Jing Feng pushed Yang Wei slightly away.


    ¡°You stink a bit¡­¡± Jing Feng said as she pointed at the shower room.


    In a sheepish tone, she mumbled, ¡°We can get rid of the stink inside.¡±


    Yang Wei¡¯s eyes lit up as he could feel his bottom part rising up like the morning sun.


    ¡°Indeed, we should get rid of it,¡± Yang Wei smirked as he pulled Jing Feng into his arms.


    Afterward, he dashed toward the shower room and made sure to ask Fan Ping secretly to create a barrier, preventing anyone from interrupting them.


    ¡°Let me help undress you,¡± Yang Wei said eagerly as he stripped away her clothing and began kissing her neck.


    ¡°Ahnn~¡±


    Jing Feng bit her lip softly as she moaned when Yang Wei¡¯s hands began roaming all over her body.


    Despite feeling horny, Jing Feng made sure to undress Yang Wei¡¯s clothes as well.


    Soon, her hand reached inside his pants, and she could feel his hot rod had turned enormous already.


    ¡°You are way too naughty, Yang Wei.¡± Jing Feng whispered softly.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m guilty as charged.¡±


    Sometimeter, they were both naked as they showered together while embracing each other.


    ¡°Wait a minute, Yang Wei.¡± Jing Feng held his chest as she stopped their passion moment.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Jing Feng?¡±


    ¡°I-If we do it now, then I¡¯m afraid I might dy your training. You still have to fight other sects and cannot afford to be lost in lust.¡±


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Jing Feng. I need to cultivate to secure our chance of winning.¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s just shower and nothing naughty, ok?¡±


    s, Yang Wei shook his head as he leaned closer to her ear.


    At the same time, he made sure to angle his hard rod close to her holy cave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget this, Jing Feng. We have a dual cultivation technique, so we won¡¯t be dyed at all.¡± Yang Wei whispered with an evil grin.


    Meanwhile, Jing Feng¡¯s eyes widened in surprise when she heard his words.


    Before she could react, Yang Wei had thrust his cock straight inside her pussy.


    ¡°AHHHN~¡±


    Jing Feng moaned in pleasure as Yang Wei continued to thrust deeper inside her, hitting her very sensitive ce.


    ¡°You¡¯re too loud, Jing Feng.¡± Yang Wei chuckled as he kissed her.


    His tongues began intertwining with her as they sucked each other saliva deeply.


    Soon, Jing Feng wrapped her legs around Yang Wei¡¯s waist as she received the pounding from Yang Wei.


    Jing Feng¡¯s body continued to shiver as she felt an intense feeling on her lower part.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m cumming, Yang Wei.¡± She screamed in ecstasy as she wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Hearing her orgasm ising soon, Yang Wei increased his pace as he thrust one final go and released his thick creamy white liquid inside her, filling every nook and cranny.


    ¡°AHHNN~¡±


    Jing Feng moaned loudly as she began panting heavily.


    ¡°Time for round two,¡± Yang Wei whispered sweetly as he turned Jing Feng¡¯s body around.


    Her round and soft butt was now facing him as Yang Wei angled his cock.


    Rubbing on her open pussy with his cock, Yang Wei mumbled, ¡°Do you want it?¡±


    Jing Feng was irritated by his teasing as she tried to shove her pussy inside his cock.


    However, Yang Wei quickly dodged her advance as he rubbed her butt and massaged it.


    ¡°Tell me, Jing Feng. Do you want it?¡± Yang Wei asked again.


    Jing Feng¡¯s face had turned into a bright red tomato as she red angrily at Yang Wei.


    Suddenly, she felt her pink jewel being rubbed by Yang Wei¡¯s finger as she moaned aloud again.


    ¡°Stop it, Yang Wei. Stop teasing me.¡± Jing Feng pouted as she tried to wiggle away from his finger rubbing.


    s, she was already in the devil¡¯s hand, and there¡¯s no escape once captured.


    Yang Wei kissed her back gently as he used his other hand to grope her other boob.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask again, Jing Feng. Do you want it?¡±


    ¡°FUCKKK-¡°


    Jing Feng felt the heat when Yang Wei increased his rubbing, causing her to squirt out her Yin Qi.


    Her pussy was now like a water pipe as she continued to squirt for a few seconds.


    ¡°Naughty Jing Feng, how could you orgasm again?¡± Yang Wei teased as he rubbed his cock on her sensitive pussy.


    However, no matter what, he didn¡¯t insert it inside, causing Jing Feng to feel extremely frustrated.


    ¡°Yang Wei, fuck me already. Thrust that cock of yours inside me.¡± Jing Feng could no longer hold back her emotion as she begged for it.


    Yang Wei was waiting for her call as he quickly slid his cock all the way inside her.


    A blissful smile appeared on Jing Feng¡¯s face when she felt her stomach bulging slightly.


    ¡°I shallply with my woman¡¯s request,¡± Yang Wei smiled as he began fucking her intensely.


    Seconds turned into minutes, and minutes soon turned into hours.


    Before long, they had already fucked for so many times that Jing Feng could no longer bear his fierce thrusting.


    Despite that, Yang Wei managed to absorb her Yin Qi as he followed the dual cultivation technique.

 Chapter 356: Drawing Lots

    Chapter 356: Drawing Lots


    By the time Yang Wei finished absorbing the Yin Qi from Jing Feng, she had already finished washing up her body.


    The smell of sex from her had also vanished as she stared at Yang Wei.


    ¡°You are really turning into those degenerate cultivators¡­¡± Jing Feng said.


    Yang Wei opened his eyes as he stood up and nced at Jing Feng¡¯s gorgeous body with a cheeky smile.


    ¡°For you, I don¡¯t mind bing a degenerate. However, I wouldn¡¯t say I am one because I¡¯m still cultivating with my morals intact.¡± Yang Wei said as he reminded her that she was his woman and vice versa.


    Thus, unlike the other dual cultivators who make love with each other for the sake of cultivating, Yang Wei truly loves Jing Feng from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°Save your sugary words.¡± Jing Feng snorted coldly as she turned around.


    ¡°You already devoured my body for hours and I won¡¯t let you have your ways again.¡± She added and dashed toward the exit.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth at the speed of her.


    ¡®Am I really that scary?¡¯ Yang Wei wondered silently. He was merely trying to make up the 1 month that they had lost.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei dressed in his clothes as he exited the shower room.


    As soon as Yang Wei left, he saw Shan Zhn making a whistling sound.


    ¡°Woah, you two must have really great stamina.¡± Shan Zhn teased as she pointed at the other path.


    ¡°That Jing Feng was bright red when she left the shower room in a hurry. Heck, she didn¡¯t even notice me standing here, waiting for the two of you to be done so we can get to the registration area.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yang Wei scratched his head slightly as he stuttered, ¡°H-How long have you been waiting here?¡±


    ¡°How long you two were having sex in the shower room, was how long I¡¯ve been standing here.¡±


    After that, Shan Zhn walked toward Yang Wei as she sniffed on his clothes slightly.


    However, she couldn¡¯t smell any signs of sex as she curled her lips upward.


    ¡°You two are really good, making love in the shower room. Not only could you two embrace each other to no end, but you could also easily wash off the smell.¡± Shan Zhn snickered as she patted Yang Wei¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Tell me, Yang Wei. What should I do about this situation? We are here for business, not your honeymoon. Should I inform the sect leader about your conduct?¡± She asked in a devilish tone.


    Yang Wei sweated nervously as he knew he was caught in the worst moment ever.


    Not only did he owe her a favor already, but he is also now being threatened in a roundabout way.


    ¡°Ugh, what do you want, Elder Shan.¡± Yang Wei finally raised his hands up as he surrendered.


    ¡°You can stop teasing and threatening me¡­ Just speak your conditions aloud.¡± He added.


    Shan Zhn was waiting for that as she quickly sped her hand.


    ¡°After the sect tournament, the envoy would return to the Central Zone. Unlike previous years, this time, I n to return to my homnd and I will need a lovelypanion to act as my husband.¡± Shan Zhn smiled blissfully.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was already bored to death when he heard the words ¡®act as my husband¡¯.


    It was the exact same scenario with Su Mingxia/


    Can¡¯t they be any more original?


    And why him?


    Shan Zhn noticed his reluctance as she nodded her head.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll just inform the sect leader about this event and I might as well spread this to everyone. An outer disciple was coercing a sect elder into dual cultivating.¡±


    ¡°H-How did you know I was dual cultivating?¡±


    Yang Wei wasn¡¯t shocked by her threat but was more dumbfounded at how she noticed he was practicing dual cultivation. He had never told anyone about this aside from Jing Feng and possibly Su Mingxia.


    And they weren¡¯t the type to brag nor expose their secrets to others.


    Shan Zhn scoffed coldly as she red at Yang Wei.


    ¡°You may have washed off the smell of sex, but you can¡¯t hide the fact that your body contains some of Jing Feng¡¯s Yin Qi.¡± Shan Zhn said as she pushed him to a wall.


    ¡°Now choose your option, Yang Wei. Pretend to be my husband or death.¡±


    Yang Wei gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Elder Shan¡­ aren¡¯t you being a little too heartless?¡± Yang Wei asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Did you forget the time when I went tofort you? You were depressed about sacrificing the disciples and I even yed a game of battleship with you.¡±


    Shan Zhn shrugged her shoulders.


    ¡°When did that happen?¡± She asked.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®This Shan Zhn¡­ She clearly remembers the past and outright denies it. How shameless are you?¡¯ Yang Wei cried inwardly.


    ¡°I see¡­ You have chosen death,¡± Shan Zhn uttered as she prepared to leave.


    Suddenly, she felt her wrist being grabbed and her lips curled upward.


    ¡°Yang Wei, this can be counted as sexual harassment to a senior.¡± Shan Zhn teased.


    ¡°Enough, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Yang Wei said as he took a deep breath. It wasn¡¯t that he agreed to be her fake husband, but the opportunity to explore a new ce is tempting.


    Central Zone- a ce that many cultivators dreamed of going as the spiritual qi in there is more denser than the spiritual qi here.


    By simply taking a step in the Central Zone, one could feel their cultivation process increased drastically.


    It was likeparing the Earth and Heaven.


    Sometimeter, Shan Zhn smiled as she nodded her head in joy.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry up and meet up with the others.¡± She said calmly.


    ¡°I have never met such a shameless person like you¡­ one who would even forget past kindness.¡± Yang Wei clicked his tongue.


    Afterward, Shan Zhn and Yang Wei met up with the other disciples as she announced loudly.


    ¡°Today, our sect will be drawing lots to determine our opponent in the sect tournament. Are there any other questions?¡±


    ¡°No questions, Elder Shan.¡±


    ¡°Good, then make sure to carry a serious expression at all times. We do not want the other sects to think we¡¯re some pushovers.¡± Shan Zhn shouted as she began leading the way.


    By the time they arrived at the location of the drawing lots, the people were numbered at least a thousand.


    Each sect was eager to choose the lots first as they believed choosing first would give them a weaker sect.


    After all, the powerful sect was seeded opponents, meaning they didn¡¯t have to go through any preliminary rounds.


    Meanwhile, the sect that was close to reaching the powerhouse status had no choice but to fight in the preliminary rounds. Although there were only a few sects in this position, every other sect had no intention of fighting them.


    Hours soon passed by, and it was finally Shan Zhn¡¯s group turn.


    ¡°Jing Feng, your luck seems to be greater than mely, so why don¡¯t you pick the lot?¡± Shan Zhn suggested with a mysterious smile.


    Jing Feng could only twitch her brows slightly.


    Her meaning was way too obvious for Jing Feng to not understand. The luck she mentioned was directed at her luck with finding a good man.


    ¡°Whatever,¡± Jing Feng tried to sound as calm as possible.


    She proceeded to walk up the tform where a middle-aged man revealed arge box.


    ¡°You may have 1 minute time to pick your lot,¡± The middle-aged man said.


    Therge box was concealed with a special formation, so nobody could cheat and use their spiritual sense to check the content inside.


    This was done to prevent anyone from trying to fix the match or picking a weaker sect to fight.


    Jing Feng nodded her head as she reached her hand at the bottom of the box.


    Instantly, she could feel many lots and unlike the others who usually take a long time to pick, Jing Feng picked the one that she grabbed.


    ¡°Here you go, elder.¡± Jing Feng said as she handed the lot to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man grabbed the lot as he announced aloud, ¡°Elder Jing from the Swift Feather Sect had chosen the Purple Scorpion Sect as their opponent.¡±


    ¡°Holy moly, the Swift Feather Sect are really blessed. Imagine choosing the notorious poison usage sect.¡±


    ¡°Haha, their luck is indeed amazing. Out of every sect they can choose, they chose the sect with the most potential of having the powerhouse status.¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long before the crowd beganughing at their misfortune in choosing a difficult opponent.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei could only smile bitterly as he wondered if he was destined to always go against the Purple Scorpion Sect.


    ¡®From meeting them in the mystery realm to meeting them in the Misty Forest¡­ and now we¡¯re meeting in the sect tournament as well.¡¯


    Sometimeter, Jing Feng returned to the group and Shan Zhn couldn¡¯t help but feel regret at letting Jing Feng draw the lot.


    ¡°You are really one heck of a woman, Jing Feng.¡± Shan Zhn said in disbelief.


    ¡°Did you use up all your luck in the shower room?¡±

 Chapter 357: Preparation

    Chapter 357: Preparation


    ¡°S-Stop staring at me with those eyes,¡± Jing Feng shouted coldly at the disciples.


    ¡°Purple Scorpion Sect or not, we should always be prepared to fight against any sect.¡± She added.


    However, her words didn¡¯t seem to have any effect as all the disciples knew they were extremely unlucky.


    It was just their first round and they had to face off against a notorious sect that utilizes poisons.


    If it were any other sect, the disciples were confident in pushing to their limit, but now everything has changed.


    Not only would they have to focus on defeating their opponent, but they would also have to split their attention to preventing themselves from being poisoned.


    Shan Zhn could onlyment herself for making Jing Feng draw the lot.


    ¡°Sigh, I know everyone here is a bit depressed about the oue, but what¡¯s done is done. We should focus on preparing ourselves now on how to fight against the poison sect.¡± Shan Zhn announced aloud.


    Jing Feng nodded her head.


    ¡°Shan Zhn is right, what¡¯s there to sulk about? Sooner orter, we would have to fight against powerful sects if we wish to advance forward.¡±


    The disciples could only nod their heads in agreement.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head back to the Ivory Hotel. There¡¯s a private training room in there and we have already booked it for the entire month.¡± Shan Zhn pped her hand.


    Sometimeter, they returned back to the Ivory Hotel as Shan Zhn informed one of the workers about the training room usage.


    ¡°No problem, your group had booked training room #3 and no one would bother you unless you called for us.¡± The worker exined.


    ¡°Thank you for your work,¡± Shan Zhn replied sweetly.


    A few minutester, they arrived at arge area with different kinds of training styles avable for them.


    Training such as polearms users, swords users, and even archery¡¯s users.


    ¡°Woah, why does it feel like the Ivory Hotel has better equipment than our sect?¡±


    ¡°Shhh, don¡¯t you know our sect well? It¡¯s a third-rate sect.¡±


    ¡°Ahh¡­ I forgot that our sect is rated third-rate by others.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, if you want to talk badly about our sect, at least make sure the elders aren¡¯t around,¡± Shan Zhn coughed slightly as she red at the disciples.


    ¡°Everyone better practice hard, otherwise I don¡¯t mind informing the sect leader about yourment earlier.¡± She threatened.


    Instantly, the disciples quickly go to their respective fields as they begin practicing diligently.


    Who were they kidding with?


    If the sect leader heard about theirment, then their future in the sect is ruined. No sect leader would appreciate their own disciples dissing their own sect.


    Meanwhile, Jing Feng clicked her tongue at Shan Zhn.


    ¡°You really never change, Shan Zhn. Always nitpicking and threatening others with every chance you get,¡± Jing Feng said.


    Shan Zhn shrugged her shoulders.


    ¡°What can I do? I¡¯m the leader of the Disciplinary Hall and picking up their weaknesses is my innate ability.¡±


    ¡°And so is your ckmail. I¡¯m surprised your n even allowed you toe here.¡± Jing Feng snickered coldly.


    ¡°Hmph, of course, they have to. I had threatened every powerful elder in my n that I would expose their dirty secrets.¡± Shan Zhn held a prideful expression when she mentioned how she got away.


    ¡°Not to mention, I needed to make sure you are fine after getting backstabbed by that bastard.¡± She added in a low but subtle tone.


    Jing Feng felt her heart soften as she understood her true purpose here.


    ¡°T-Thank you, Shan Zhn.¡± Jing Feng mumbled softly.


    Shan Zhn smiled as she wrapped her arms around her shoulders.


    ¡°Oi Oi, when did our Jing Feng be such a softie? Could it be due to your iceberg being melted by Yang Wei¡¯s hot-blooded manhood?¡± She teased.


    ¡°I¡¯m ignoring you,¡± Jing Feng felt her face burning hot as she stomped the ground and left the training room in a huff.


    With Shan Zhn keeping an eye on the disciples, Jing Feng could rest assured and leave.


    However, before she had left, she made sure to shoot a cold look at Yang Wei.


    It was all because of him that she was now constantly teased by Shan Zhn to no end.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei felt like he was being wronged once again.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t even do anything¡­¡¯ Yang Wei cried inwardly as he tried to mind his business with the Lightbane in his hand.


    Sometimeter, Shan Zhn walked toward Yang Wei as she smiled suspiciously.


    ¡°Yang Wei~¡± She called out.


    Yang Wei almost felt a goosebump appearing in his arms when he heard her intimate tone.


    ¡°C-Can you not use that tone of voice?¡±


    ¡°What tone of voice, Yang Wei~¡±


    Yang Wei quickly moved three steps backward as he nced at Shan Zhn with a questionable look.


    ¡°Stop calling me like that, and just tell me what you want. There¡¯s no way you would juste here without a motive.¡± Yang Wei said.


    Shan Zhn heaved a soft sigh as she wondered why everyone kept thinking negatively of her.


    She was just a woman, a helpless woman in need.


    ¡°Am I really this hateful of a person?¡± Shan Zhn asked pitifully.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°If you still don¡¯t reveal your motive, then I¡¯m going to leave. I have my own training method and do not need to do it here.¡± Yang Wei threatened as he stored his Lightbane back.


    Meanwhile, Shan Zhn curled her lips upward when she heard him.


    ¡°In that case, I guess you can help concoct poison resistance pills for the disciples.¡± Shan Zhn said as she retrieved multiple ingredients.


    ¡°Given the fact that you have been gone for over a month and survived in such a harsh environment, you are definitely preparedpared to the others. Thus, you can focus on improving your alchemy skills instead of training.¡±


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth as he was unable to believe Shan Zhn.


    ¡°Y-You really use a person to no end¡­ I¡¯ll be confined in my room permanently if I have to refine poison resistance pills for everyone here.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Yang Wei. I will make sure to tell Jing Feng to assist you and at that time, you can easily recover your mentality by doing naughty things with her.¡±


    Before Yang Wei could even refuse, Shan Zhn had dashed away as she began ordering the disciples to begin a fight simtion with each other.


    The ingredients were still on the ground as it was clear that Shan Zhn had zero intention of taking a ¡®no¡¯ as an answer.


    Shaking his head softly, Yang Wei stored all the ingredients into his storage ring as he left the training room.


    It was better toplete it as fast as possible thanment his ill fate.


    This could also give him a good excuse to be all alone without anyone disturbing his secret training.


    ¡®Senior Fan Ping could easily concoct them with the Pagoda¡¯s function and I can truly focus on the training.¡¯ Yang Wei thought as he stood before his room.


    Putting up a notice on the room, Yang Wei made sure to warn the others to not enter or bother him at all.


    ¡°This should be good enough¡­¡± Yang Wei muttered.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei entered the Pagoda as he shouted for Fan Ping.


    ¡°Senior Fan Ping, I¡¯m back.¡±


    A few seconds passed by, and Fan Ping magically appeared behind Yang Wei.


    ¡°It¡¯s midnight already?¡± Fan Ping asked in confusion.


    Yang Wei shook his head as he proceeded to spend the next few minutes recounting his experience to him.


    ¡°Hahaha, thatss really did you a good favor in return then. With this excuse, you can freely continue your training without needing to leave and meet up with your fellow disciples.¡± Fan Pingughed heartily.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    ¡°Good, now start battling those shadows, and as for the poison resistance pill¡­ I¡¯ll make sure to adjust their purity and quality to your level so that it doesn¡¯t raise suspicions.¡±


    With that being said, Yang Wei began his long training that spanned over the next weeks.


    Even though the training became more difficult as he sessfully passed one stage, Yang Wei was smiling happily.


    That was because he could feel himself getting stronger each day.


    CLANK!


    With a final jab at the shadow, Yang Wei had killed thest shadow for today¡¯s training as he wiped off some of his sweat.


    ¡°Congrattions Yang Wei, you have finally defeated the level in the Core Foundation Realm.¡± Fan Ping pped his hand.


    And he continued, ¡°Now that you are used to the Core Foundation Realm, we will soon begin the next level of training. However, I understand that you will need to leave now for the preliminary round.¡±


    Afterward, Fan Ping flicked his sleeve and multiple jade bottles appeared on the ground.


    ¡°The pills have already been finished, so you can take them and give them to thatss for your mission.¡± Fan Ping said.


    Yang Wei stored all the jade bottles into his storage ring as he cupped his fist.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll see youter, Senior Fan Ping.¡±

 Chapter 358: The Preliminary Round

    Chapter 358: The Preliminary Round


    After leaving the Pagoda, Yang Wei returned to his room where it waspletely silent.


    Thanks to the notice he posted outside the room, none of the other disciples had dared to barge in.


    After all, if they had identally disrupted Yang Wei¡¯s alchemy refining, then they would surely be bashed by the others.


    Yang Wei stretched his body slightly as he made sure to crush a pill in his hand.


    Since he was using concoction as an excuse to train in the Pagoda, then his body must emit a medicinal smell. Otherwise, his lies would be easily exposed and they would question what he was doing all alone in the room.


    Sometimeter, once everything was done, Yang Wei stood up as he opened the door.


    Arge notice was posted on the wall as it told Yang Wei to meet the others in the reception area whenever he was done.


    ¡°Hopefully, I¡¯m notte¡­¡± Yang Wei muttered as he began heading toward the reception area.


    After walking for a few minutes, Yang Wei noticed everyone was already in the reception area.


    Some disciples were sitting in a lotus position as they cultivate, while some were practicing their techniques.


    If it weren¡¯t for the spacious area in the Ivory Hotel, Yang Wei was sure they would have long been kicked out for disturbing other guests.


    ¡°Yang Wei, you are finally here huh,¡± Shan Zhn crossed her arms as she nced at Yang Wei.


    ¡°Confining yourself in the room for a week¡­ have you managed to produce a good result?¡± She asked.


    Suddenly, Jing Feng walked forward as she stepped in between Shan Zhn and Yang Wei.


    ¡°Enough, Shan Zhn¡­ Yang Wei hasn¡¯t even obtained his alchemist badge yet nor learned much about alchemy. Stop making him stressed by asking for the pill resistance pill.¡±


    ¡°Woah, did you really need to defend him this quickly? I mean like¡­ if he wasn¡¯t refining pills for the past weeks then what is he doing?¡±


    As they were staring intensely at each other, Yang Wei decided to defuse the bomb by retrieving multiple jade bottles.


    ¡°Elder Shan, these are all the pills that I have refined.¡± Yang Wei said as he exined some other jade bottles.


    ¡°Besides the poison resistance pill, I had also refined some other strength-enhancing type and spiritual qi recovery pill.¡±


    Shan Zhn and Jing Feng both held a dumbfounded expression at the excessive amount of jade bottles Yang Wei had retrieved.


    It was so much that even Jing Feng doesn¡¯t have the confidence to be able to refine so many within a week.


    Seeing their shocked reaction, Yang Wei had realized his blunder in retrieving so many jade bottles in one go.


    When he was training in the Pagoda, Fan Ping had constantly fed him alchemy pills to consume. Thus, his sense of logic had been clouded hard and the amount he retrieved wasn¡¯t much in his eyes.


    However, that was a different case for Shan Zhn, Jing Feng, and the other disciples.


    That was because they believed all the pills in the jade bottles were refined by Yang Wei, and not someone else.


    ¡°D-Did you really refine all of these within a week?¡± Shan Zhn asked stutteringly.


    Yang Wei scratched his head as he needed toe up with a lie fast.


    sping his hand, Yang Wei shook his head.


    ¡°I had refined the poison resistance pill, but the other pills with me were refined during my one-month disappearance.¡± Yang Wei said solemnly, hoping to sound as sincere as possible.


    Shan Zhn nodded her head.


    She would rather believe this kind of exnation than believe Yang Wei was able to refine so many pills in one week.


    Refining pills ispletely different when cultivating.


    One must never be distracted and be focused at all times during the refinement period. Otherwise, there¡¯s a chance the pill might explode or dissolve in its essence if the me was too hot.


    Sometimeter, Shan Zhn distributed the pills evenly to the other disciples.


    Meanwhile, Jing Feng dragged Yang Wei secretly to a corner as she red intensely at him.


    ¡°Speak¡­ who refined those pills?¡± Jing Feng asked in a serious tone.


    Yang Wei sighed softly as he knew she would definitely catch on to his lies.


    Even to this day, Yang Wei still doesn¡¯t understand how Jing Feng can catch his lies every single time.


    Yang Wei took a deep breath before exining, ¡°A Senior of mine had refined those pills for me¡­ and as for his identity. I¡¯m sorry Jing Feng, but I¡¯m not allowed to disclose it.¡±


    ¡®I don¡¯t want you to somehow get dragged into some muddy water with me¡­¡¯ Yang Wei eximed inwardly.


    Jing Feng merely nodded her head as she didn¡¯t pursue the matter any further.


    People are people because they have a secret or two with them. She simply didn¡¯t want Yang Wei to lie to her when he wanted to hide something.


    It was best to just be honest and say you can¡¯t disclose it since that is definitely much better than lying.


    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s head back to the group, Yang Wei.¡± Jing Feng said. ¡°Today¡¯s the first day of the preliminary round and we must win at all cost.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Jing Feng. I¡¯ll make sure to go all out against the Purple Scorpion Sect.¡± Yang Wei clenched his fist tightly.


    The Purple Scorpion Sect had always gone against them and it was about time that they had to pay the price.


    Sometimeter, Shan Zhn and Jing Feng spoke a few more words before leaving the Ivory Hotel.


    And it didn¡¯t take long for the group to notice the streets were more crowded than usual.


    In fact, it was extremely hard to see where the path was.


    ¡°Stay close by me and Elder Jing,¡± Shan Zhn announced as she exuded some of her spiritual qi, creating a barrier around her and the group.


    With the barrier intact, the streets became easier for them to walk as they made their way toward arge stadium.


    Therge stadium was recently created with the help of multiple cultivators and was built with strong materials.


    After all, many cultivators would be fighting here and if the materials aren¡¯t durable enough, then the stadium would easily copse.


    A few minutester, Shan Zhn arrived at the entrance of the stadium as she shed her token.


    The guard nodded his head as he exined the pathway for Shan Zhn and the rest to take.


    ¡°Please head to aisle 34 and make sure to have your disciples ready for a fight. Since this is the preliminary round, it would go extremely fast.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the help,¡± Shan Zhn said.


    Sometimeter, the group walked through multiple aisles as they found their numbers and took their seats.


    ¡°Remember guys, don¡¯t get intimidated by your opponent no matter what. Once fear takes over your body, it¡¯ll be the end of your journey on not just the tournament, but your life as a cultivator. A cultivator must never feel fear nor back down.¡± Shan Zhn warned.


    With that said, time quickly passed by as the stadium filled up in an instant.


    Louds cheering erupted from the crowd when they saw a dignified old man walking to the stage.


    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Grand Elder Huo from the Phoenix Sky Sect!¡±


    ¡°It really is Grand Elder Huo. I never thought I would ever get to meet such a powerful figure in my life.¡±


    The crowd was in disbelief when they saw Grand Elder Huo walking toward the center as he waved his hand around.


    ¡°Hahaa, I thought everyone had long forgotten this old man, but it seems like people still remember.¡± Grand Elder Huo joked as heughed heartily.


    ¡°I know everyone must have been eagerly waiting for the long-awaited Sect Tournament. Thus, this old man would not waste anyone¡¯s time as I announce the start of the preliminary round.¡±


    When Grand Elder Huo announced the start of the preliminary round, the crowd erupted in a louder cheer as the first group of sect began entering from the opposite side.


    Meanwhile, Grand Elder Huo kicked the ground softly as he leaped upward and floated in mid-air.


    ¡°For the first match, we¡¯ll have Qianlong Sect going against Kunlun Sect. The two are well known for their weaponry of the halberd, so today¡¯s match will be a sight to see,¡± Grand Elder Huo announced as he introduced the two sects.


    ¡°Hmph, we the Qianlong Sect are the most righteous halberd users. Kunlun Sect is merely a pretender and a fake.¡±


    ¡°Tch, your Qianlong Sect is indeed shameless. Kunlun Sect clearly started the halberd techniques first yet you dare to utter such nonsense.¡±


    As soon as the Qianlong Sect elder and Kunlun Sect elder met, they began raining down curses at each other.


    ¡°What¡¯s the history between them, Jing Feng?¡± Yang Wei asked softly as he doesn¡¯t understand their reasoning.


    Jing Feng giggled softly as she secretly intertwined their fingers together. ¡°Nothing much, just two old men fighting over something stupid.¡±

 Chapter 359: Du Chen

    Chapter 359: Du Chen


    The round continued to intensify when neither side had given their opponent an edge.


    ¡°Hmph, for our Qianlong Sect, we must destroy the Kunlun Sect,¡± one of the disciples from the Qianlong Sect roared.


    The same thing was happening on Kunlun Sect as they continued to fight in their halberd techniques.


    As the fighting continued, the crowd had slowly turned bored since they kept seeing the same techniques over and over again.


    ¡°Ugh, how long are they going to be on the stage?¡± Shan Zhn pouted as she was already bored to death from the start.


    ¡°Patience, Shan Zhn.¡± Jing Feng said calmly.


    ¡°They are using a halberd, so it¡¯s a given that the fight would take longer.¡±


    ¡°Exactly why I¡¯m annoyed. Out of every weapon they can choose to specialize and argue about, they had to choose a damn halberd.¡±


    Halberd isn¡¯t really amon weapon in the cultivation world, and not many held an interest in it.


    Thus, the fighting on the stage had quickly turned boring- to the point that the crowd had started throwing their junks toward the stage.


    Meanwhile, Grand Elder Huo smiled bitterly at this development.


    ¡®Sigh¡­ maybe it was a bad decision to let them fight first.¡¯ Grand Elder Huo thought.


    An hourter, and the stage was still full of nking sound as the halberds collided together.


    However, the crowd had long lost their interest. There were even some people sleeping on their seats.


    Grand Elder Huo began to panic at this scenario.


    ¡®If this goes on, then I would be the first Grand Elder to fail the hosting of the preliminary round.¡¯ Grand Elder Huo eximed inwardly as he decided to make a headcount on the current stage.


    Whoever has the most headcount shall be the one he will assist in winning.


    A few minutester, Grand Elder Huo noticed Kunlun Sect has the most people.


    Thus, with a flick of his sleeve, Grand Elder Huo sent out some spiritual qi toward the Qianlong Sect¡¯s disciples.


    The spiritual qi attached to the Qianlong Sect¡¯s disciples, and they began to lose spiritual qi faster than normal.


    Soon, one by one, they began to get outmaneuvered by the Kunlun Sect as they got defeated.


    Meanwhile, Jing Feng snorted coldly while ncing at the stage.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jing Feng?¡± Yang Wei asked as he held her hand secretly.


    Jing Feng tilted her head slightly to look at Yang Wei. ¡°Nothing, just that I expected nothing less from a shameless old man.¡±


    ¡°Shameless old man?¡± Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Did you mean that Grand Elder Huo, who is hovering around in mid-air?¡±


    ¡°Un, he rigged this match, so now the Qianlong Sect will get defeated in less than a minute.¡±


    Before Yang Wei could ask how she knew, Jing Feng demonstrated a little by revealing her spiritual qi andtching onto his shoulders.


    A few secondster, Yang Wei noticed his spiritual qi was draining down despite not utilizing it.


    ¡°H-How is that possible?¡± Yang Wei asked in confusion.


    Jing Feng smiled softly as she retracted her spiritual qi and leaned close to his ears.


    ¡°It¡¯s a technique that only those in the Houtian Realm can utilize. Normally, it¡¯s impossible to detect these types of action unless one is in the Houtian Realm or above.¡± She whispered.


    Hearing her exnation, Yang Wei understood what she meant by rigged match.


    ¡°Ugh, despite feeling unfair, there¡¯s nothing we can do. This is the reality of being weak.¡± Yang Wei muttered.


    Although he felt bad for the Qianlong Sect, he wasn¡¯t going to go out his way to get justice for them.


    After all, he doesn¡¯t even have a rtion with the sect nor would he risk his own sect by offending Grand Elder Huo.


    Sometimeter, just like Grand Elder Huo had wanted, the Qianlong Sect was defeated as theirst disciple fell unconscious.


    ¡°Finally, it¡¯s about time this boring fight ends.¡±


    ¡°I know right, all those halberd¡¯s moves are so nd and boring.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, not even shy nor cool. Just a bunch of dudes holding a goddamn stick and calling it a halberd for some reason.¡±


    When Grand Elder Huo announced the Kunlun Sect as the victor, the crowd cheered aloud.


    They cheered not for their victory, but for the fact that the boring fight had finally ended.


    Despite the reaction from the crowd, the Kunlun Sect was still happy as they finally won against the Qianlong Sect.


    Meanwhile, the elder of the Qianlong Sect found it hard to believe his disciples would suddenly start dropping down like flies. It was like their energy and force got sucked hard.


    s, he would never get an answer to his doubt as Grand Elder Huo announced for the next big sect to battle.


    Time slowly passed by and it was the Swift Feather¡¯s Sect¡¯s turn to fight.


    ¡°Alright disciples, make sure to smother the crap out of those Purple Scorpion Sect¡¯s disciples.¡± Shan Zhn stood up as she shouted aloud.


    All the disciples held their poison resistance pill in their hands as they nodded their heads.


    ¡°Good luck, Yang Wei.¡± Jing Feng cheered for him secretly.


    Yang Wei shed a smile as he nodded his head.


    ¡°Do I get a reward for thoroughly destroying them?¡± He asked.


    Jing Feng was dumbfounded as she turned around and avoided his eyesight.


    However, a timid voice emitted from her, ¡°Only if you win¡­¡±


    Yang Wei curled his lips upward as his motivation to thrash the Purple Scorpion Sect increased even further.


    ¡®Let¡¯s see how much I have improved from Senior Fan Ping¡¯s training program.¡¯ Yang Wei eximed inwardly as he headed toward a secret tunnel.


    The secret tunnel was made for the disciples from opposing sects to enter and show themselves to the crowd.


    As Yang Wei walked through the secret tunnel with the other disciples, he could see a circr light from afar.


    ¡°Are you nervous, Yang Wei?¡± Lian Xinyue suddenly asked from behind.


    ¡°That was my question, Lian Xinyue.¡± Meng Yan snorted coldly as she nced at Yang Wei.


    ¡°How confident are you feeling, Yang Wei?¡± She asked.


    Yang Wei was rendered speechless by the two of them. They were about to fight yet they still had time to argue against each other.


    ¡°Instead of asking me those questions, why don¡¯t you ask yourself first?¡± Yang Wei responded.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t have any confidence to fight, then I wouldn¡¯t be standing here today. It¡¯s not my first time to always break through any obstacles in my life.¡± He added.


    To havee this far and represented a sect to fight, it had taken a lot of work and effort from him.


    Thus, cowering was never an option in his dictionary.


    Meng Yan and Lian Xinyue smiled as they nodded their heads.


    ¡°Indeed, we didn¡¯te this far just to be in fear of setbacks.¡±


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for?¡± Yang Wei asked as he activated his movement technique. ¡°Let¡¯s show the world what we, the Swift Feather Wind Sect, can do.¡±


    With a swooshing sound, Yang Wei arrived at therge stage and his eyes soonnded at the notorious group of people, the Purple Scorpion Sect.


    As usual, their entire faces were pale and there was even some purple color on their side cheek, showcasing the consequence of their poison usage.


    Grand Elder Huo hovered around the air as he called out for one disciple at a time to step onto the stage.


    ¡°From the Swift Feather Wind Sect, they had sent out Jiang Tou. And from the Purple Scorpion Sect, they had sent out Du Chen.¡± Grand Elder Huo announced.


    Jiang Tou hopped onto the stage as he quickly consumed the poison resistance pill.


    Meanwhile, Du Chenughed wickedly at his action.


    ¡°Ahh, the Swift Feather Wind Sect is truly a third-rate sect.¡± Du Chen sneered coldly. ¡°Already eating an alchemy pill when the match hasn¡¯t even begun yet.¡±


    Du Chen¡¯s provocation worked as it ticked off Jiang Tou.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s best to be cautious than sorry when fighting against you people.¡± Jiang Tou snorted coldly as he retrieved his sword.


    Their eyes met and Jiang Tou instantly activated his movement technique the moment Grand Elder Huo said to begin.


    With his swiftness, Jiang Tou arrived behind Du Chen as he began to swing his sword at him.


    Du Chen casually stepped toward the left to avoid his strike while breathing through poisonous air.


    ¡°Hehe, such slowness and you wish tond a strike on me? Laughable¡­ trulyughable,¡± Du Chenughed aloud as he snapped his finger.


    Jiang Tou¡¯s vision instantly blurred as he felt his strength rapidly declining.


    ¡°H-How?¡± Jiang Tou mumbled in disbelief.


    ¡°D-Didn¡¯t I take the poison resistance pill already?¡±


    That was his final question before dropping down on the stage, unconscious.


    ¡°Kekeke, poison resistance pill? So what if you consume it, I can still make you get infected through other means.¡± Du Chenughed heartily as he walked toward Jiang Tou and kicked him off the stage.


    ¡°Du Chen from the Purple Scorpion Sect wins the first round.¡±

 Chapter 360: Taking the Stage

    Chapter 360: Taking the Stage


    The crowd was speechless for a few moments before they erupted in cheer.


    ¡°Holy crap, Du Chen may be a scoundrel, but his technique is really impressive.¡±


    ¡°I know right, the Swift Feather Sect had truly chosen their death. How could they possibly win against the Purple Scorpion Sect.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, look at how easily Du Chen won against their disciple. It hasn¡¯t even been a minute.¡±


    As the crowd cheered for Du Chen, Yang Wei and the others quickly hopped on the stage to check Jiang Tou¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Is he alright?¡± Lian Xinyue asked.


    Yang Wei shook his head.


    ¡°Jiang Tou has been poisoned heavily and his life would have been in danger if he hadn¡¯t consumed the poison resistance pill.¡± Yang Wei said.


    ¡°Damn it, how could Du Chen be so vicious.¡± Lian Xinyue gnashed her teeth as she red angrily at Du Chen.


    ¡°Aiyah, little beauty. If you look at me with such eyes, then I might really unleash my manhood on you.¡± Du Chenughed heartily.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill him!¡± Lian Xinyue shouted.


    However, Yang Wei quickly held her wrist as he dragged her back when she was about to fight Du Chen.


    ¡°Calm your anger, Lian Xinyue. Du Chen is purposely provoking you.¡± Yang Wei warned.


    ¡°Hahaha, the Swift Feather Wind Sect disciples are indeed cowardly. Look at him, not even willing to fight me yet have the nerve to hold ady back from fighting.¡± Du Chen¡¯s voice was loud and thunderous.


    ¡°Stand back, Lian Xinyue.¡± Yang Wei said as he ordered the other disciples to carry Jiang Tou off the stage.


    ¡°Here, feed this pill to Jiang Tou and he should be fine in a while,¡± he then threw a pill toward them as he stayed on the stage.


    Although it may be a bit early for him to step up, Yang Wei wanted to test out his new techniques.


    In addition, he couldn¡¯t wait to bash Du Chen¡¯s arrogant and cocky face.


    Not only did he rely on his poison to obtain victory, but he was also extremely annoying.


    Yang Wei couldn¡¯t bear to listen to his nonsense for a second.


    Retrieving his Lightbane, Yang Wei pointed it toward Du Chen as he showed a fierce gaze.


    ¡°Du Chen, let¡¯s see if you can defeat me.¡± Yang Wei snickered coldly.


    ¡°Heh, just a mere Foundation Core Realm such as you want to beat me down?¡± Du Chen startedughing as he clutched onto his stomach.


    ¡°Hahaha, you are really joking with me. I just defeated a Core Formation Realm easily, so what makes you think you can defeat me?¡± He added.


    ¡°Whether I can defeat you or not, we¡¯ll have to fight it out to know.¡± Yang Wei said as he nced at Grand Elder Huo.


    Without his announcement, the fight would not begin, and viting this rule will result in disqualification.


    Thus, the two of them were only verbal fighting and didn¡¯t actually fight yet.


    A few secondster, Grand Elder Huo nced at Yang Wei with a solemn expression.


    However, it was only for a split second before he announced aloud, ¡°The second fight, Du Chen from the Purple Scorpion Sect will fight against Yang Wei from the Swift Feather Wind Sect.¡±


    With the announcement, Yang Wei quickly activated his movement technique.


    A swooshing sound was created as Yang Wei appeared in front of Du Chen.


    Yang Wei thrust his Lightbane toward Du Chen¡¯s face without hesitation.


    Right when Du Chen was about to provoke Yang Wei while dodging his Lightbane stab, he noticed their distance was actually closing in rather than pulling apart.


    ¡®What the?¡¯ Du Chen was rmed as he activated a spiritual qi barrier to block off Yang Wei¡¯s stab.


    CLANK!


    The Lightbane collided with Du Chen¡¯s barrier as he was forcefully pushed backward from the impact.


    His hand began trembling as the stab from Yang Wei was extremely powerful.


    ¡°H-How is this possible?¡± Du Chen said in disbelief. ¡°There¡¯s not an ounce of spiritual qi in his Lightbane so how was the stab this forceful?¡±


    s, he couldn¡¯t evenprehend what just happened when Yang Wei continued to pursue him.


    A mirage was created as Yang Wei¡¯s speed of utilizing his Lightbane increased further.


    Du Chen continued to be pushed back without even getting a chance to poison Yang Wei.


    ¡®Damn it, at this rate I will be pushed off the stage.¡¯ Du Chen cursed inwardly.


    Du Chen was unwilling to be defeated like this as he exuded a powerful aura and kicked the ground hard.


    Propelling himself backward, Du Chen managed to create a distance between them as he opened his mouth.


    ¡°Yang Wei, you are really a coward, but rest assured, I will make sure to bang your woman well once you are defeated.¡± Du Chen shouted loudly, hoping to provoke Yang Wei and have him reply back.


    s, it was a futile effort.


    Yang Wei had already figured out how Du Chen managed to poison Jiang Tou despite consuming a poison resistance pill.


    It was during the time when Jiang Tou opened his mouth to argue Du Chen¡¯s words that he got poisoned.


    Thus, Yang Wei wouldn¡¯t bother with any talking as he focused on thrusting his Lightbane at Du Chen.


    As time slowly passed by, the crowd started to realize Du Chen was all bark and no bite.


    ¡°What the hell? Wasn¡¯t Du Chen extremely arrogant and powerful? Howe he¡¯s getting pushed back again and again.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, there goes my fucking money betting. Du Chen is useless as hell when he can¡¯t poison his opponent.¡±


    ¡°Tch, as expected, you can¡¯t trust anyone from the notorious Purple Scorpion Sect.¡±


    When Du Chen heard the loud booing from the crowd, his eyes had quickly turned bloodshot as he red angrily at Yang Wei.


    ¡°Yang Wei, I will destroy you,¡± Du Chen roared as he decided to stop trying to poison Yang Wei.


    With an explosive step, Du Chen closed the distance between them as he wed his hand out.


    Yang Wei narrowed his eyes when he noticed this.


    ¡®Hmph, did you think coating your nails with poison is enough to counter me?¡¯ Yang Wei sneered inwardly as he easily avoided Du Chen¡¯s strike.


    Afterward, he swung the Lightbane downward, creating an arc shing full of spiritual qi.


    It was a technique he had created during the training program from Senior Fan Ping. A technique that would allow him to attack in a long-range.


    ¡®Go to hell, Du Chen!¡¯ Yang Wei screamed internally as he watched the arc shed toward Du Chen.


    Du Chen had his eyes wide open when he felt the terrifying amount of power in that arc sh.


    He began to panic as he tried to escape to his right side to dodge the move.


    However, Yang Wei had already expected that as he swung his Lightbane two more times.


    Now with three arc shes urring, there was literally no escape path for Du Chen to run to.


    ¡°Fuck it, I will definitely block it at all cost.¡± Du Chen retrieved an animosity pill as he consumed it.


    Soon, veins began popping out everywhere from his body as his eyes turned fiery red.


    In addition, his clothes had been shredded by the sudden increase of power.


    Despite gaining a huge increase of power, Du Chen wasn¡¯t happy a bit because the pill consumed his very own life force to sustain.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ughter you, Yang Wei.¡± Du Chen roared as he charged toward the arc sh.


    BOOOM!


    The arc sh collided with Du Chen as a loud explosion urred.


    The crowd had expected Du Chen to have fallen down by now.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, that Yang Wei is simply way too strong.¡±


    ¡°A Foundation Core Realm was able to suppress a Core Formation like Du Chen is way too impressive.¡±


    ¡°WHO THE FUCK SAYS I LOST??¡± From the dust of smoke, Du Chen suddenly screamed with a mighty voice as he charged out the smoke andunched toward Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei hadn¡¯t expected him to actually still be alive from that strike as he quickly used his Lightbane to block his strike.


    Yang Wei was pushed back 3 meters away as he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The raw strength from Du Chen was unbelievably powerful and Yang Wei could tell the longer the time passed, the weaker the life force of Du Chen had be.


    ¡®For a tournament, you would rather sacrifice your life for victory huh.¡¯ Yang Wei didn¡¯tugh at his actions since everyone wants to win by stepping onto the stage.


    However, if you have to lose your life to achieve it, then what¡¯s the point of winning when you can¡¯t even enjoy the process of being the champion.


    ¡°Since you are this desperate to win, then I will also show you my real prowess.¡± Yang Wei spoke for the first time as he retrieved a pill to consume.


    A surge of soul energy erupted from Yang Wei¡¯s body as he stabbed his Lightbane to the stage.


    With his hand making a grasping motion, Yang Wei mumbled softly.


    ¡°Ster Soul¡±

 Chapter 361: Good Warm-Up

    Chapter 361: Good Warm-Up


    Activating his Ster Soul, Yang Wei¡¯s current body exuded a frightening aura.


    The stage seemed to tremble upon Yang Wei¡¯s might as Du Chen felt his legs weaken.


    His legs were now like jelly as he showed fear in his eyes.


    ¡®H-How did Yang Wei suddenly increase his power by so much?¡¯ Du Chen eximed inwardly.


    However, it was just the start of his nightmare as he watched multiple spiritual qi emitting from Yang Wei¡¯s body.


    The spiritual qi materialized as a spear and it began to multiply itself.


    Soon, a dozen of spiritualized spears appeared around Yang Wei as he showed his sheer dominance on the stage.


    ¡°Du Chen, if you can still talk after this move, then I won¡¯t bother saying anything else.¡± Yang Wei said as he flicked his hand.


    Du Chen¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as he quickly tried to smash his way out.


    s, it was a futile effort.


    The more spiritualized spears Du Chen broke, the more spears it would appear and materialize.


    The crowd was also deeply shocked at Yang Wei¡¯s prowess.


    ¡°Who the hell said the Swift Feather¡¯s Wind is a third-rate sect?¡±


    ¡°What kind of third-rate sect could produce such talented youth?¡±


    ¡°Yang Wei¡­ howe we never heard of him before?¡±


    As the crowd began to wonder about the identity of Yang Wei, the fight on the stage continued raging on.


    ¡°You can run, but you can¡¯t hide~¡± Yang Wei teased as he watched Du Chen running amok like a rat.


    Du Chen gnashed his teeth in anger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you get too cocky, Yang Wei!¡± Du Chen shouted as he blocked another spiritualized spear.


    ¡°Cocky?¡± Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°You have the qualification to be cocky in front of Jiang Tou because you defeated him. Hence, I have the qualification to be cocky since you¡¯re being thrashed hard right now.¡±


    ¡°You-¡°


    ¡°Don¡¯t point your finger at me.¡± Yang Wei sneered coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t think you have the time to idle chat with me either.¡±


    With that said, Yang Wei summoned more spiritualized spears as he hovered them around him.


    Du Chen twitched his mouth.


    ¡®Just how strong is his soul?¡¯ Du Chen felt like crying already.


    He was already struggling with the current spiritualized spear, yet Yang Wei continued to summon more.


    Yang Wei smiled blissfully as he gave a thumbs-up to Du Chen.


    ¡°Good luck, Du Chen. I believe in you.¡± Yang Wei said.


    Du Chen felt like his blood was boiling hard when he heard Yang Wei¡¯s words.


    Meanwhile, on the backstage, Jing Feng was dazzled at Yang Wei¡¯s prowess and manhood.


    ¡®Ahh, Yang Wei is really amazing.¡¯ Jing Feng thought.


    Shan Zhn nced at her expression from the side as she shook her head helplessly.


    ¡°Seriously, Jing Feng¡­ that is impressive in your eyes?¡± Shan Zhn asked in a dumbfounded tone.


    ¡°We have seen people more powerful and even utilize their soul power better than Yang Wei.¡± She added.


    Jing Feng shot a cold re at Shan Zhn.


    ¡°Shut up, Shan Zhn. Yang Wei is still in the Core Foundation Realm and he was able to produce such results. Can any other people bepared with my man?¡± Jing Feng said.


    Shan Zhn twitched her mouth.


    ¡°Y-You have really changed a lot, Jing Feng. Back in the days, you wouldn¡¯t even bat an eyelid at someone in Yang Wei¡¯s current strength. Yet, you are now like a little girl in their youth.¡±


    ¡°Time will change people. Yang Wei¡­ unlike other people who kept scheming all day long, he¡¯s the only one genuine toward me.¡±


    ¡°Aiyah, enough with that.¡± Shan Zhn showed a disgusted look as she turned her attention back to Yang Wei.


    ¡®Well, you aren¡¯t wrong for choosing him though. After all, even I want to devour him¡­ there¡¯s just something inexplicable about him that¡¯s attractive.¡¯ Shan Zhn thought.


    As the focus went back to the stage, Du Chen could be seen in multiple wounds.


    ¡°Stop it, I give up.¡± Du Chen could no longer endure the onught from Yang Wei as he shouted aloud to surrender.


    s, Yang Wei refused to let him go easily as he continued tounch multiple spiritualized spears on him.


    Du Chen was dumbfounded as he tried to block one of the spears.


    ¡°Grand Elder Huo, Yang Wei is viting the rules.¡±


    ¡°Viting the rules? The rules said you must forfeit the match but you had only said I give up. The word ¡®I give up¡¯ has multiple meanings, so how can I know if you¡¯re talking about something else.¡± Yang Wei snorted coldly.


    The crowd also nodded their heads in agreement with Yang Wei¡¯s words.


    ¡°Indeed, he could be saying I give up defending the spiritualized spear.¡±


    ¡°Mhmm, Yang Wei is really precise in these details.¡±


    ¡°Go fight like a man, Du Chen. Weren¡¯t you so cocky earlier? Why are you such a chicken now?¡±


    Du Chen felt like he had been wronged. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to shout ¡®I give up¡¯ yet the people are taking him as a joke.


    ¡°Fine, I forfei-¡°


    Just when Du Chen was about to finish his words, Yang Wei suddenly appeared in front of him as he pped his face.


    SLAP!


    The p was loud and thunderous as Du Chen flew halfway through the stage.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Du Chen roared in anger as he struggled to get up.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei ignored his roar as he chased after him and stomped his face with his shoe.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t forfeit, so I¡¯m just continuing the fight.¡± Yang Wei said as he used more strength.


    Du Chen¡¯s face was about to be smashed into a pulp. He tried to resist and get up, but his spiritual qi had long been depleted.


    ¡°Enough, our Du Chen had already surrendered. Stop fighting at once, Yang Wei.¡± The elder from the Purple Scorpion Sect could no longer endure as he shouted at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°When did the Sect Tournament rules allow an elder to distract their opponent?¡± Yang Wei asked.


    The elder clenched his fist as he was about to leap onto the stage to teach Yang Wei a lesson.


    However, Grand Elder Huo suddenly appeared in front of him as he showed a solemn expression.


    ¡°Elder Jang, are you trying to vite the rules set by the Phoenix Sky Sect?¡± Grand Elder Huo asked.


    Elder Jang cupped his fist as he shook his head.


    ¡°N-No, this old man does not dare to challenge the Phoenix Sky Sect¡¯s authority. But Du Chen had already surrendered yet Yang Wei continued to attack him.¡± Elder Jang tried to reason with Grand Elder Huo.


    Grand Elder Huo also wanted to agree with him, but someone else had told him not to interfere at all.


    ¡®Uncle Huo, you better not stop this match. Otherwise, I will never call you uncle again.¡¯ Meng Yan threatened him from the bench as she sent a mental transmission to him.


    Grand Elder Huo could only smile bitterly as hepromised with Meng Yan¡¯s request.


    ¡®Sigh, Xiao Yan, you better keep your promises to this uncle. Ever since you had left the Phoenix Sky Sect, no one else had dared toe to chat with me.¡¯ Grand Elder Huo replied.


    Meng Yan smiled blissfully as she waved her hand. ¡®After today, I shall brew some of your favorite ginseng tea.¡¯


    With that said, Grand Elder Huo held a deadpan expression at Elder Jang as he calmly announced, ¡°Du Chen had not said his forfeit for the match yet. Hence, the match will continue without interferences.¡±


    Elder Jang was dumbfounded by Grand Elder Huo¡¯s words.


    It was very obvious that Du Chen wanted to surrender, but Yang Wei prevented him from speaking the final words.


    Even now, Yang Wei is still beating Du Chen left and right without any hesitation.


    ¡°G-Grand Elder Huo¡­ this isn¡¯t proper. Du Chen is trying to surrender.¡±


    ¡°Did I not say the match shall continue? Or do you want to say I¡¯m an old fogey and that my words are not valid anymore?¡±


    ¡°T-This¡­I did not mean any offenses.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mean any offenses then stay back and watch the fight. The match will only be over if one loses consciousness, knocks off the stage, or forfeit by themselves.¡±


    Afterward, Grand Elder Huo left the Purple Scorpion Sect bench as he hovered back on the sky.


    He then proceeded to give a wink at Meng Yan.


    ¡°Did I do well?¡± Grand Elder Huo asked her.


    Meng Yan nodded her head.


    ¡°Perfectly well done. Make sure to let Yang Wei do as he pleases since I also hate Purple Scorpion Sect. They are way too obnoxious and arrogant. Kicking them down a notch is best for us and the Phoenix Sky Sect.¡±


    Grand Elder Huoughed bitterly at her reasoning.


    A few minutes had gone by and Du Chen hadpletely lost consciousness as Yang Wei released his shoe.


    ¡°Phew, that was certainly some good warm-up. Who¡¯s next to let me try out my moves?¡±

 Chapter 362: Exclusive Massage

    Chapter 362: Exclusive Massage


    Yang Wei¡¯s announcement was like a sharp arrow, piercing through every skin and fiber from the Purple Scorpion Sect.


    Not only did Yang Wei humiliate them, but he was also sneering at their strength.


    They were powerful cultivators as well in their sect and to be called a training partner for him to test out his new moves, they were infuriated.


    ¡°Hmph, I shall beat the crap out of him.¡± One of the disciples could no longer endure the humiliation as he tried to rush onto the stage.


    However, Elder Jang quickly stopped him for a moment.


    ¡°Disciple Di Zhou, don¡¯t let anger get to you. Du Chen suffered a miserable defeat because he underestimated the power of Yang Wei.¡± Elder Jang said.


    ¡°This disciple understands what to do, Elder Jang. I will fight with my full power.¡± Di Zhou replied as he exuded a profound aura.


    Seeing his determination, Elder Jang nodded his head.


    ¡°Good, smother the crap out of Yang Wei. No one can survive after humiliating our Purple Scorpion Sect.¡± Elder Jang shouted.


    With that said, Di Zhou kicked the ground as he propelled himself toward the stage.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be your opponent, Yang Wei.¡± Di Zhou said in a menacing tone.


    Yang Wei chuckled softly as he nced at Di Zhou.


    ¡°And who are you?¡± Yang Wei asked. ¡°Actually, never mind, I have no interest in knowing your name since you¡¯ll be leaving the stage fairly soon.¡±


    Di Zhou was enraged when Yang Wei didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid on him.


    He was stronger than Di Chen yet Yang Wei still gave him zero respect.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± With anger brimming his eyes, Di Zhou had quickly forgotten the words Elder Jang had said as he charged after Yang Wei.


    ¡®Haa¡­ this is why I love cultivators. Always caring about their superficial face and being humiliated angers them to no end.¡¯ Yang Weiughed inwardly as he easily dodged Di Zhou¡¯s strike.


    Di Zhou continued to attack Yang Wei to no end, and asionally, he would try to poison Yang Wei.


    s, everything was futile since Yang Wei¡¯s resistance to poison had increased dramatically after fusing with Zhu Wenqian¡¯s Saint Blood.


    Thus, even if Di Zhou¡¯s poison somehownded on Yang Wei, it would quickly get purified.


    ¡®Why are all my moves not working?¡¯ Di Zhou cursed silently as he tried to increase his power forcefully to destroy Yang Wei.


    The crowd was also cheering extremely loud when they finally saw an action-packed fight.


    Time slowly passed by, and Yang Wei hadn¡¯t even received a scratch.


    In fact, Di Zhou¡¯s stamina could be visibly seen decreasing with each passing time.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei¡¯s stamina was still filled to the brim as this kind of fight was a piece of cake for him.


    After all, the training from Senior Fan Ping could be described as hellish.


    However, the hellish training method had worked perfectly as Yang Wei had turned stronger than before.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s time for me to attack, right?¡± Yang Wei smirked cheekily as he flicked his hand.


    Spiritualized Spears soon appeared at his will.


    Di Zhou started panicking when he witnessed the spiritualized spear. He had seen how much Du Chen had struggled against it, so he wouldn¡¯t dare to treat the technique lightly.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Di Zhou screamed as he retrieved a pill and consumed it.


    Yang Wei snickered coldly when he saw that.


    ¡°Aiyah, the Purple Scorpion Sect are truly shameless. Unable to defeat me with their own strength so now they have to rely on pills to fight. If others don¡¯t know, they would have thought the Purple Scorpion Sect only has sick disciples.¡± Yang Weiughed wickedly.


    He was returning the words Du Chen had uttered previously back to them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go Senior Brother Yang Wei. ughter the heck out of the Purple Scorpion Sect.¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Yang Wei is too awesome. The Purple Scorpion Sect is now aughing stock.¡±


    The Swift Feather Wind Sect disciples cheered loudly as they witnessed Yang Wei getting revenge for them in a grand and mighty manner.


    The momentum of Yang Wei was so fierce that even the crowd got all agitated as they began screaming and cheering for Yang Wei.


    ¡°Thank you everyone for the support.¡± Yang Wei cupped his fist toward everyone while ignoring Di Zhou.


    ¡°As much as I want to give my thanks even further, I still need to thrash my opponent. Thus, my gifts to you people in return is a spectacr finish.¡± Yang Wei promised the crowd as he snapped his finger.


    A powerful surge of energy erupted from Yang Wei as he activated his movement technique.


    With an explosive step, Yang Wei quickly closed the distance between him and Di Zhou.


    ¡°Good night, little kid.¡± Yang Wei smirked as he mmed his palm at Di Zhou¡¯s stomach, causing the inside of his internal organs to swirl around.


    Di Zhou vomited a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying back.


    His figure collided with the stage and just when he was about to be knocked off the stage, Yang Wei appeared behind him as he kicked his back extremely hard.


    BAM!


    Di Zhou was once again knocked back onto the stage as he started rolling around.


    ¡°Sorry, but the crowd doesn¡¯t want to see a victory like that. I would rather beat you into a pulp than let you off the stage that easily.¡± Yang Wei chuckled as he stretched his neck slightly.


    Di Zhou gnashed his teeth in anger as he tried to get back up on his feet.


    s, the damage done by Yang Wei had caused him to be unable to stand up.


    The palm strike Yang Wei did to his stomach was still churning at this moment and he felt an excruciating amount of pain.


    With Di Zhouying on the floor, Yang Wei decided to give him a good massage.


    ¡°Here¡¯s a special message created exclusively for the Purple Scorpion Sect¡­ The shoe massage.¡± Yang Wei said as he stomped his shoe at Di Zhou¡¯s face.


    Grinding his teeth off with his shoe, Di Zhou¡¯s face soon turned into a bloody mess.


    The scene was extremely gory but the crowd was more excited by such a scene than terrified.


    After all, they had never expected to see Yang Wei being this ruthless and cruel toward his opponent.


    Not to mention, it was satisfying to put the arrogant Purple Scorpion Sect down a notch.


    Powerhouse Sect?


    What a joke. In front of Yang Wei, the Purple Scorpion Sect could only cower beneath him.


    Sometimeter, Di Zhou had lost consciousness due to the constant torture from Yang Wei.


    ¡°The winner is Yang Wei.¡± Grand Elder Huo quickly announced as he utilized some of his spiritual qi to create some distance between Yang Wei and Di Zhou.


    If it weren¡¯t for Meng Yan, Grand Elder Huo would have long stopped the fight to prevent further damage and injuries.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jang quickly dashed toward the stage as he checked on Di Zhou¡¯s injuries.


    Although Di Zhou was still breathing, he was barely hanging on a thin line.


    ¡°Yang Wei, how could you be this vicious.¡± Elder Jang roared as he red at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°Vicious? How do you expect one to hold back their strength when they are in apetition?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that crap, Yang Wei. Di Zhou had already lost when he was about to be knocked off the stage. Yet, you forcefully kicked him back on the stage to humiliate him and inflict even more damage.¡±


    ¡°Old man, your words are truly hrious. You had just said he was ¡®about to¡¯¡­ that means Di Zhou is still on the stage and I will not rx until the winner has been announced.¡±


    Elder Jang twitched his mouth as he really wanted to strike against Yang Wei.


    However, he dared not to make a move because he could tell Grand Elder Huo would definitely stop him.


    The scene had turned awkward when Elder Jang didn¡¯t know what to do next.


    Suddenly, a new voice intervened and Yang Wei couldn¡¯t help but smile blissfully at this person.


    ¡°Elder Jang, if your sect could not afford to witness your disciples getting destroyed. You might as well forfeit here and not waste anyone¡¯s time.¡± Jing Feng said calmly as she appeared behind Yang Wei.


    ¡°You-¡± Elder Jang pointed his finger angrily as he wished to strangle Jing Feng to death.


    Although there was no evidence of their grand elder¡¯s death being rted to Jing Feng, Elder Jang was pretty sure that Jing Feng was the murderer of their sect during the mysterious realm.


    Thus, whenever he saw Jing Feng¡¯s face, he would remember their debt of blood.


    Meanwhile, Jing Feng ignored the fierce glint from Elder Jang as she cupped her fist toward Grand Elder Huo.


    ¡°Grand Elder Huo, I suggest you disqualify the Purple Scorpion Sect since their elder is a sore loser. Time and time again, he had threatened and even tried to attack my disciples after suffering a major defeat.¡± Jing Feng said, purposely provoking Elder Jang.

 Chapter 363: Disqualification and Humiliation

    Chapter 363: Disqualification and Humiliation


    Elder Jang felt like vomiting blood when he heard Jing Feng¡¯s words.


    ¡®Sore loser? How the hell do you expect me to stay calm when your disciple is humiliating my disciple to no end?¡¯ Elder Jang screamed inwardly.


    Meanwhile, Grand Elder Huo pondered over what to do with Jing Feng¡¯s request.


    Her words might sound harsh, but it was indeed the truth that Elder Jang had the intention of striking against Yang Wei.


    And if that were to happen, then it would no longer be a sect tournament but an elder tournament.


    ¡°What to do¡­ what to do¡­¡± Grand Elder Huo muttered as he slowly regretted being the announcer and organizer for today¡¯s sect tournament.


    It waspletely unlikest year¡¯s sect tournament where everything went smoothly.


    Jing Feng noticed his hesitation as she decided to take another step forward.


    She then nced at the crowd and in a loud tone.


    Jing Feng shouted, ¡°Everyone, do you still want to see a trash Purple Scorpion Sect in the sect tournament? Not only is their disciple incapable ofnding a single hit on Yang Wei, but their elder is also even more shameless to try to inflict injury to Yang Wei.¡±


    Hearing her shouts, the crowd was confused at first before someone finally spoke up.


    ¡°Disqualify the Purple Scorpion Sect. They don¡¯t even put the Phoenix Sky Sect on their eyes by viting the rules constantly.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what kind of sect would have their elders trying to make a move against a junior.¡±


    ¡°Disqualify the Purple Scorpion Sect and move on to the next round already!¡±


    As one person in the crowd chanted to disqualify the Purple Scorpion Sect, everyone else in the crowd seemed to have found their confidence as they all shouted in unison.


    Elder Jang could only feel his blood pressure rise up as he wanted to shred everyone¡¯s mouth open in the crowd that wanted to disqualify them.


    ¡®You all dare to shout disqualification to me?¡¯ Elder Jang cursed inwardly as he tried to attack the first person who supported Jing Feng¡¯s im.


    s, he couldn¡¯t even get a chance to circte his spiritual qi when Grand Elder Huo flicked his sleeve and stopped his cirction.


    ¡°Enough, Elder Jang. You and your sect have disgraced enough today and you still want to attack the crowd?¡± Grand Elder Huo said as he took a deep breath.


    ¡°Due to Elder Jang¡¯s incapabilities to control his emotions, I shall announce the Purple Scorpion Sect is disqualified for this year¡¯s sect tournament. They are still allowed to participate in next year¡¯s sect tournament, but if a simr situation were to ur again, then there will be punishment.¡± Grand Elder Huo announced loudly.


    With the announcement, the crowd erupted in cheer as they praised Grand Elder Huo¡¯s decisive decision.


    Meanwhile, Elder Jang was in disbelief and the other disciples in the Purple Scorpion Sect were full of rage.


    ¡°You better not regret what you did today, Grand Elder Huo.¡± Elder Jang said in a menacing tone as he pointed his finger at him.


    Afterward, Elder Jang left in a huff as he gathered his disciples around to leave the stage.


    Of course, when they left the stage, the crowd gave a thumbs down to them as they boo.


    Today was not just the start of the sect tournament, but also the day that the Purple Scorpion Sect had endured their greatest humiliation ever.


    ¡°Since the Purple Scorpion Sect is hereby disqualified, I announced the Swift Feather Wind Sect had won their round and will advance to the next one.¡± Grand Elder Huo shouted aloud.


    ¡°Wooo, Yang Wei, I love you.¡±


    ¡°Marry me, Oppai Yang Wei.¡±


    ¡°Yang Wei, I¡¯ll have your babies.¡±


    The crowd had quickly turned frenzy as the women shouted to make love with Yang Wei. It was also bing difficult to contain the crowd as some were even courageous enough to try to leave their seating tounch toward Yang Wei.


    ¡°L-Let¡¯s leave now, Jing Feng.¡± Yang Wei said nervously as he became afraid of the crowd.


    Jing Feng nodded her head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave through the secret passage. Since we have won already, there¡¯s no point in staying here any further.¡± Jing Feng said as she dragged Yang Wei out of the stage.


    The rest of the disciples in the Swift Feather Wind Sect had met up with Shan Zhn as they left through the secret passage.


    Sometimeter, they arrived back at the Ivory Hotel where Yang Wei followed Jing Feng to her private room.


    ¡°So¡­ Do I get the reward?¡± Yang Wei asked cheekily.


    Just as Yang Wei thought he was going to enjoy a blissful night, Jing Feng suddenly clenched his clothes tightly as she pushed him through the wall.


    ¡°Speak, what rtionship do you have with the Saint Race?¡± Jing Feng asked in a serious tone.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was dumbfounded by her sudden outburst.


    ¡°W-What do you mean, Jing Feng?¡± Yang Wei asked.


    ¡°Your soul technique¡­ when you were using it, I can detect a faint smell of Saint Blood- something that you never had until your re-emergence from the Misty Forest.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jing Feng squinted her eyes when her suspicions were confirmed by Yang Wei¡¯s silent response.


    ¡°Do you know how dangerous the Saint Race is?¡± Jing Feng asked in anger.


    ¡°They are people that are prone to fighting no matter where they are. To get stronger, they will even kill their close-beings and cause mass murder everywhere.¡± She added.


    ¡°S-She didn¡¯t seem to be like one to mass murder¡­¡± Yang Wei mumbled, referring to Zhu Wenqian.


    Sure, she may have tried to kill him when they first met, but that was because he had intruded on her.


    Not to mention, she had just experienced a rebellion and was clueless about her father¡¯s condition, causing her to be irrational.


    However, as time passed, they hade to understand each other quite well and she had even offered some of her precious Saint Blood to help him.


    Jing Feng could only shake her head in disappointment.


    ¡°Yang Wei¡­ I don¡¯t know who you interacted with, but anyone from the Saint Race, you should keep your distance from them.¡± Jing Feng said as she released her grip.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stop you from choosing what kind of friends you want to be with¡­ but I just want to warn you that not all friends are really your friends. They can be a foe in disguise and attack you when you are unguarded.¡± She added.


    Yang Wei could tell she was recalling her incident again.


    Without hesitation, Yang Wei embraced Jing Feng as he whispered softly, ¡°I understand you are trying to protect me, Jing Feng. However, you should at least be confident in me and my ability to tell people apart.¡±


    Jing Feng wrapped her arms around his back as she remained silent for a few seconds.


    Afterward, she pulled her head back a little bit as she gazed at him.


    ¡°I was also like you in the past, Yang Wei. I was too confident and haughty about telling people apart which caused me to suffer an extreme bacsh.¡± Jing Feng said with some bitterness.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re not wrong for being confident.¡± Yang Wei whispered sweetly.


    ¡°After all, you managed to choose me as your man. Someone who will definitely melt you deeply.¡±


    He then kissed her passionately and began undressing her clothes.


    A lovely night emerged as Yang Wei celebrated his victory with an amazing woman in his embrace.


    By the time Yang Wei was done, Jing Feng was already sleeping soundly in his arms.


    Yang Wei smiled as he grabbed the nket and covered her naked body.


    Afterward, he slowly pulled his arms away from her as he dressed his clothes up.


    Even though he had won spectacrly and enjoyed a great night, he still have to do the training that Senior Fan Ping had set up.


    With a swooshing sound, Yang Wei teleported inside the Pagoda where Fan Ping greeted him.


    ¡°Your stamina has really improved drastically. Not only could you activate the Ster Soul for a long time, but you can also control it in a precise manner. In addition, you still manage to thrust your hips so fiercely on that littless.¡± Fan Ping teased.


    ¡°You peeked on me?¡± Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    Just as he was about to propel himself toward the sky to give Fan Ping a fierce beating for peeking at Jing Feng being naked, Fan Ping halted him by shaking his head.


    ¡°Of course not, but the stench of your Yin Qi is way too much.¡± Fan Ping snorted coldly.


    And he continued, ¡°Since you still have such high stamina and aggression, I shall increase the duration of your training today.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine by me,¡± Yang Wei quickly agreed to the new change.


    Despite thrashing the disciples from the Purple Scorpion Sect, Yang Wei knew he still had a long way to go.


    ¡®Grand Elder Huo was able to easily disable Elder Jang¡¯s power with a mere flick. I¡¯m still far from reaching that level.¡¯ Yang Wei thought.

 Chapter 364: Imperial Court

    Chapter 364: Imperial Court


    ¡°Grand Elder Huo, can you exin why you single-handedly decided on disqualifying a sect in the sect tournament?¡± Meng Pao, the leader of the Phoenix Sky Sect and father of Meng Yan asked.


    ¡°You of all people should know the rules and tradition, so why did you make such a blunder?¡± He added.


    Meanwhile, Grand Elder Huo stood still in the center of the court where everyone¡¯s eyes were watching him.


    ¡°Before I answer you, Sect Leader Meng Pao¡­ may I ask why is your daughter, Meng Yan staying with the Swift Feather Wind Sect?¡± Grand Elder Huo asked as he snapped his finger.


    A projection screen soon appeared and it showed Meng Yan sitting next to Lian Xinyue, cheering loudly for Yang Wei.


    ¡°Look at Meng Yan¡¯s happy face when she¡¯s cheering for Yang Wei. It¡¯spletely unlike her behavior when she was trapped here with all those rules and regtions.¡± Grand Elder Huo added.


    Meng Pao kept silent for a few moments when he heard his words.


    However, his expression quickly changed as he exuded a powerful aura.


    ¡°So what if Meng Yan is in the Swift Feather Wind Sect. Sooner orter, she must return back here whether she likes it or not.¡± Meng Pao snorted coldly.


    Grand Elder Huo could only shake his head at his response.


    ¡°s¡­ the Sect Leader is blinded by greed and has lost all rationality.¡± Grand Elder Huo muttered.


    Right when Meng Pao was about to speak up again, Grand Elder Huo raised his hand to stop him.


    ¡°No need to stay anything else, Sect Leader Meng Pao. You want to strip me of my authority for viting the rules, right. I¡¯ll save you the trouble by resigning myself.¡± Grand Elder Huo said as he turned around and left.


    As much as the people in the Imperial Court wanted to punish Grand Elder Huo for the offense, they didn¡¯t dare to make a move because Grand Elder Huo was not an original cultivator.


    After all, his cultivation base is extremely high, and provoking him further might result in multiple casualties and unforeseeable consequences ahead.


    Once they could no longer feel Grand Elder Huo¡¯s presence, Meng Pao and the rest in the Imperial Court continued their discussion regarding the Envoy from the Central Zone.


    ¡°Sect Leader Meng Pao, what should we do when the Envoy arrives?¡±


    ¡°We can not risk failing our hospitality and must guarantee that the Envoy is satisfied with our arrangement.¡±


    ¡°I have already assigned multiple beautiful women on standby to give the Envoy a great time.¡±


    Meng Pao nodded his head.


    ¡°This is our only chance to have our sect be on the radar in the Central Zone. If we can get on the Envoy¡¯s good side, then we can finally contend with others and prove ourselves.¡± Meng Pao said as he clenched his fist.


    He then nced at the others with a solemn expression. ¡°I don¡¯t care what Grand Elder Huo had said, but Meng Yan must return back as soon as possible. She must serve the Envoy well and provide a better standing for us.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Sect Leader Meng Pao. I have already sent some people to capture Meng Yan back.¡±


    ¡°In that case, we should focus on making the sect tournament more exciting, so that the Envoy would enjoy a good show.¡±


    ¨C


    While every conspiracy was going on, Yang Wei remained in the Pagoda for more than 5 hours already.


    Although there was some sweat leaking off of Yang Wei¡¯s forehead, Yang Wei was enjoying his time.


    ¡°Octane Punch!¡±


    With a punch, Yang Wei shattered through thest shadow from the training as he smiled blissfully.


    ¡°Well done, Yang Wei.¡± Fan Ping pped his hand from the side as he made all the shadows vanish.


    ¡°Your records seem to be getting faster as time passes.¡± He added.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    ¡°Un,pared tost time, I don¡¯t feel tired at all and I could still fight.¡± Yang Wei said.


    ¡°Mhmm, I¡¯ll make sure to adjust the new arrangement for you. However, make sure to not get too haughty despite the sess.¡±


    ¡°I know, Senior Fan Ping. You don¡¯t have to remind me about that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you understand then. Your little lover is about to wake up, so get out of hell.¡±


    After that, Yang Wei bid farewell as he teleported outside of the Pagoda.


    ¡°Finally¡­ Yang Wei is improving at a decent rate. Hopefully, we still have enough time before they arrive.¡± Fan Ping mumbled as he disappeared from the area.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei reappeared in Jing Feng¡¯s room where he quickly cleaned himself before hopping back to the bed.


    Sometimeter, Jing Feng woke up as she nced around the surroundings.


    ¡°Finally awake?¡± Yang Wei smiled cheekily from the side.


    ¡°Un, I¡¯m exhausted¡­¡± Jing Feng said weakly as she wrapped her arms around his waist.


    ¡°What time is it right now?¡± She asked.


    ¡°A little bit past morning time. I¡¯m pretty sure Elder Shan and the others must be waiting for us in the lobby already.¡±


    ¡°Then they can wait a bit longer. After all, you are the star who helped the Swift Feather Wind Sect advance to the next round. A littlete should be fine.¡±


    Yang Wei chuckled softly as he kissed her forehead.


    ¡°When did my Jing Feng be such azy person?¡± Yang Wei asked. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get med by others for turning Jing Feng into an irresponsible person.¡±


    Jing Feng clicked her tongue in annoyance.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it all thanks to a certain person that wouldn¡¯t let me take a rest?¡± Jing Feng snorted coldly as she pinched on his chest.


    Yang Wei ignored the slight pain as he embraced her tighter. ¡°What can I do about it, Jing Feng? You are so beautiful and sexy that I can¡¯t even control my lust.¡±


    ¡°Save your flowery words to others. Can¡¯t control your lust? Then exin why those girls couldn¡¯t attract you.¡±


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly. He was always at a disadvantage whenever they touched on this topic, so he decided to keep silent and wait for Jing Feng to get up by herself.


    Jing Feng also knew this as she curled her lips upward in joy. ¡°As long as you know¡­ never argue against me because you will never win.¡±


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    ¡°Well then, almighty Jing Feng¡­ they are really going to get suspicious if we don¡¯t show up.¡±


    ¡°Dress me up¡­ I¡¯m still exhausted.¡±


    Jing Feng then extended her arms wide. Her naked body was in full view for Yang Wei to see, but she couldn¡¯t care less.


    They had already done the deed multiple times and Yang Wei had seen every nook and cranny of hers.


    What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about then?


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei searched through her closet to find some suitable clothes for her to wear.


    ¡°Is this cloth ok?¡± Yang Wei asked as he showed a ckyer of cloth.


    Jing Feng nced at it briefly before shaking her head.


    ¡°I wanna wear something light-colored today. After all, we are going to celebrate and not some mourning.¡±


    ¡°I see, then how about this one. Red-colored and amazingly designed clothes.¡±


    Jing Feng shed a gentle smile as she nodded her head.


    With her decision made, Yang Wei dly pulled her up from the bed gently as he helped her dress up.


    Of course, his hand would asionally identally touch her ample chest and butt.


    ¡°You are really getting way too cheekytely, Yang Wei.¡± Jing Feng said.


    However, she made no action to stop his hand from roaming around nor cover herself.


    Sometimeter, they left the room as they began walking toward the lobby.


    It didn¡¯t take long before they found Elder Shan and the rest of the disciples in a joyous mood.


    ¡°What are you discussing so happily?¡± Jing Feng asked as soon as she saw them.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious by now? Apparently, the Purple Scorpion Sect had left Ling Cityst night secretly.¡± Shan Zhnughed aloud as she could imagine the humiliation they faced.


    As a powerful sect, they had degraded down to the point where they needed to leave a city discreetly.


    If this was still the usual arrogant and prideful Purple Scorpion Sect, they would never do such a thing. In fact, they would have made a loud announcement about their departure.


    Jing Feng felt nothing about this situation because they deserved it.


    ¡°Anyone who uses poison should be condemned anyway.¡± Jing Feng spat as she took a seat down.


    Realizing her mood, Shan Zhn quickly swapped the topic as she nced at the other disciples.


    ¡°Alright disciples, the next round will begin in a few weeks, so you will all have this free time to use. Though, I hope you will still spend some time in training since our opponent would only get more difficult.¡± Shan Zhn said.


    ¡°Elder Shan, I heard there¡¯s a great clothing store where we can make custom designs.¡± Lian Xinyue suddenly suggested where they will go.


    ¡°Instead of some clothing store that only you can enjoy, I suggest we head to the famous Flowery Restaurant. I have heard that a n had tried to force marriage on the owner of the Flowery Restaurant, but in the end, the n was annihted.¡± Meng Yan intervened.


    Shan Zhn pondered for a moment before showing a jubnt expression.


    ¡°Both suggestions are great, so why not we go both instead.¡± She said calmly.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei¡¯s face turned ashen white when he heard their suggestion.


    ¡®Damn it¡­ why are we going there?¡¯ He cried inwardly.

 Chapter 365: Assassins

    Chapter 365: Assassins


    As the group prepared to walk toward the famous Flowery Restaurant, Yang Wei was praying for his life.


    ¡®Hopefully, Yan Meixu is not in the restaurant.¡¯ Yang Wei prayed silently.


    Yan Meixu was the owner of the Flowery Restaurant and also a fearsome person.


    She might seem like a seductive woman at first without any power, but those who really know her are fearful of her.


    Not only could she make people¡¯s minds go crazy for her, but she also had an extremely fearsome technique called, Mirage Tempest.


    The Mirage Tempest was so strong that it had easily annihted Wang Jang from the Wang n.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yang Wei?¡± Jing Feng asked from the side when she realized he was not being himself again.


    Suddenly, her eyes narrowed when she recalled that this kind of situation always happened when Yang Wei was guilty of something rting to a woman.


    She then called out for Meng Yan who had suggested the Flowery Restaurant in the first ce.


    ¡°Disciple Meng Yan, do you know who¡¯s the owner of the Flowery Restaurant?¡± Jing Feng asked.


    Meng Yan was dumbfounded by her sudden question as she recalled Jing Feng was never the type to ask such things.


    However, she didn¡¯t dare to ignore her as she swiftly replied, ¡°The owner of the Flowery Restaurant should be someone called Yan Meixu. After the incident of the Wang n¡¯s annihtion, people were frightful of her yet some still couldn¡¯t stop themselves from leering at herscivious figure.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Lascivious figure?¡±


    ¡°Un, ording to rumors, one nce from her would send any men straight to heaven as they could only dream about inducing their lustful desire on her.¡±


    Jing Feng nodded her head as she finally got the gist of the situation.


    ¡°Ok then, you can continue to chat with other disciples.¡± Jing Feng waved her hand as she stopped asking her question.


    Meanwhile, Meng Yan held a suspicious gaze as she realized Yang Wei was sweating profusely from behind.


    Just as she was about to ask what¡¯s going on, Lian Xinyue suddenly said something and it irked her.


    Thus, she decided to drop her curiosity and go back to arguing with Lian Xinyue.


    Yang Wei could only swallow some of his saliva nervously as he cursed the Ling City to heart.


    ¡®Why did they choose Ling City out of every city in the Kingdom to conduct the Sect Tournament?¡¯ Yang Wei cried inwardly as he could feel a cold chill emitting from his back thanks to Jing Feng.


    Jing Feng held a gentle expression as she held a loving gaze at him.


    ¡°Do I need to ask again or would you be generous to tell me?¡± She asked sweetly.


    Yang Wei smiled awkwardly as he whispered softly, ¡°I-I¡¯ll tell you, Jing Feng. No need to get mad.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s much better, Yang Wei.¡±


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei once again recounted all of his experience with Yan Meixu.


    By the time he finished talking, the group had already arrived at the Flowery Restaurant.


    ¡°Jing Feng, what are you doing?¡± Shan Zhn turned around and asked her when she noticed Jing Feng wascking behind.


    ¡°Oh, nothing, Yang Wei and I have something else important to do.¡± Jing Feng asked as she flicked her hand. ¡°You enter with the disciples first. Me and Yang Wei will arriveter.¡±


    Shan Zhn nodded her head.


    ¡°Very well then, make sure to not take too long. Otherwise, I doubt you would have any food left to eat.¡± Shan Zhn said as she brought the disciples inside first.


    Meanwhile, Jing Feng turned around to smile happily at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei¡¯s body trembled slightly as he knew this was not going to end well.


    Jing Feng brought Yang Wei to an alley as she pinned him down on the wall.


    ¡°Tell me, Yang Wei. Just how many women have you attracted so far?¡± Jing Feng asked.


    ¡°First we have you and Su Mingxia. Then you have a somewhat friendship with someone from the Saint Race. And now you even have an ambiguous rtionship with Yan Meixu from the Flowery Restaurant?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have an ambiguous rtionship with Yan Meixu. I had only thought she needed some assistance, but in the end, she took care of her problems herself.¡±


    Jing Feng narrowed her eyes at him.


    ¡°Do you even know who Yan Meixu is?¡± Jing Feng asked.


    Yang Wei shook his head.


    ¡°All I know is that Yan Meixu¡¯s cultivation base should be no lesser than a Nascent Soul Realm. And her technique is extremely unique and powerful.¡± Yang Wei answered honestly.


    Jing Feng could only sigh softly at the ignorance of Yang Wei.


    She had originally thought he was ignorant about the cultivation world, but he was also ignorant about the people- or more specifically, women that he interacted with.


    ¡°Yang Wei¡­ you might not know this, but I recall hearing the name, Yan Meixu once.¡± Jing Feng spoke calmly as she nced around her surroundings.


    Making sure that no one was nearby, Jing Feng leaned closer to his face as she whispered, ¡°Yan Meixu should be someone from the Central Zone. And there must be a motive for her being in Ling City and I can guarantee that it¡¯s anything but great.¡±


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei became dumbfounded when he realized another person was from the Central Zone.


    Just how many women did he know belonged to the Central Zone?


    ¡°Why is my luck always this bad?¡± Yang Wei twitched his mouth as he wanted to know if it was a blessing or a misfortune for knowing them.


    ¡°Hmph, if your luck is always bad, then how did you manage to capture my heart?¡± Jing Feng smacked his head slightly as she showed a pouty expression.


    ¡°Anyway, what I want to say is that you should be careful of the women you interact with. I don¡¯t know why, but there¡¯s always this mysterious aura around you that makes others attracted to you.¡± She added.


    ¡°I have a mysterious aura around me? I don¡¯t think so¡­ since Meng Yan and Lian Xinyue weren¡¯t really that attractive to me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because their cultivation base is way too low and they are not experienced with the outside world, Yang Wei. For people that hailed from the Central Zone, they have this natural innate ability to tell someone capability.¡±


    Yang Wei pondered for a few moments, hoping toprehend Jing Feng¡¯s meaning.


    s, he didn¡¯t get a chance to do so when a loud explosion suddenly urred.


    BOOOM!


    ¡°What happened?¡± Yang Wei asked in confusion before seeing mes of smoke urring in the Flowery Restaurant.


    Meanwhile, Jing Feng didn¡¯t bother saying anything else as she grabbed Yang Wei¡¯s arms and activated her movement technique.


    Her direction was the Flowery Restaurant as she needed to make sure Shan Zhn and the rest were safe.


    With a swooshing sound, Jing Feng arrived at the scene as she quickly activated her spiritual perception.


    Her expression darkenedpletely when she saw Shan Zhn and the disciples fighting against a group of ck-clothed people.


    ¡°There are assassins, Yang Wei.¡± Jing Feng informed Yang Wei as she rushed inside the Flowery Restaurant.


    Yang Wei exuded a deadly aura as he followed Jing Feng inside.


    Through the smoke, Yang Wei could see the ck-clothed people thanks to his spiritual perception.


    ¡°Hmph, the nerve of these people.¡± Yang Wei snorted coldly as he retrieved his Lightbane and assisted the others to fend against the assassin.


    Meanwhile, Jing Fengnded next to Shan Zhn as she flicked her hand and sent out a wave of spiritual qi toward an assassin.


    ¡°What happened here, Shan Zhn?¡± Jing Feng asked.


    ¡°We were just waiting for our dinner until an explosion urred around the rooftop. Afterward, I noticed multiple assassins appearing from the ceiling as theyunched an attack toward us.¡± Shan Zhn exined while fending off the other assassins.


    ¡°Did we lose any disciples?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ the current scene is too chaotic for me to determine.¡±


    Suddenly, Yang Wei appeared next to them as he showed a dreadful expression.


    ¡°Lian Xinyue and Meng Yan are missing here.¡± Yang Wei said.


    And he continued, ¡°I have left a bit of spiritual qi on them before, but I don¡¯t sense them anywhere in here now.¡±


    ¡°Those assassins must be targeting after them,¡± Jing Feng said in a grave tone as she stared at Yang Wei.


    ¡°Yang Wei, take this talisman and try to find them. Shan Zhn and I still need to remain here to defend the other disciples.¡±


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    Taking the talisman from Jing Feng, Yang Wei kicked the ground softly as he propelled himself to the top.


    Floating mid-air, Yang Wei increased his spiritual perception around the area to search for Meng Yan and Lian Xinyue.


    Within a few seconds, Yang Wei saw them being chased after by assassins as they began to struggle against them.


    ¡®Who would have the audacity tounch an attack in public?¡¯ Yang Wei wondered silently as he dashed toward their direction.

 Chapter 366: Wolf Gang

    Chapter 366: Wolf Gang


    Activating his movement technique, Yang Wei quickly arrived at the scene where Lian Xinyue and Meng Yan were struggling to fend off against the assassins.


    ¡°Meng Yan, cover the left area. I¡¯ll watch over the right side.¡± Lian Xinyue shouted as she injected her sword with spiritual qi.


    Meng Yan didn¡¯t bother saying any nonsense as she took out her whip and red at the assassin.


    ¡°You people are really gutsy. Do you even know who I am?¡± Meng Yan snorted coldly.


    The assassinsughed heartily when they heard Meng Yan¡¯s question.


    ¡°Hahaha, the lovely princess and daughter of the Phoenix Sky Sect, Meng Pao. Who doesn¡¯t know about your prestigious identity?¡±


    ¡°s, so what if she has such a prestigious identity in a small kingdom. They are worthless in our eyes.¡±


    Meng Yan gritted her teeth when she realized the assassins should most likely belong to another kingdom or enemy.


    ¡°Save it, youngdies, your strength is extremelyughable, and if it weren¡¯t because we were told not to injure you. Then you wouldn¡¯t have managed to struggle for this long.¡± One of the assassins said as he nced at Lian Xinyue.


    ¡°Our target is only Meng Yan and not you. If you are a clever person, then you can quickly leave and we won¡¯t chase after you.¡±


    Lian Xinyue sneered coldly when she heard his words.


    ¡°Save your crap, bitch. I may be fighting with Meng Yan all the time, but I¡¯m not some coward that would leave her behind and run.¡± Lian Xinyue yelled as she hacked her sword against him.


    The assassin quickly dodged her technique as he shook his head in disappointment.


    ¡°What a shame then, we were only told not to harm Meng Yan, but you¡¯re different.¡± The assassin said calmly as he raised his hand up.


    ¡°Kill her.¡± He ordered.


    However, just as the other assassin tried to attack Lian Xinyue, Yang Wei appeared behind him as he pierced his heart with the Lightbane.


    BANG!


    The assassin coughed out a mouthful of blood as he turned lifeless.


    ¡°Yang Wei!¡± Both Meng Yan and Lian Xinyue called out in surprise as they went behind him.


    ¡°Sorry, I was a bitte because there were some other assassins hiding in the shadows.¡± Yang Wei apologized as he held his Lightbane up.


    ¡°You were talking a lot, so I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re the leader, right?¡± Yang Wei asked as he pointed his Lightbane toward the assassin, who had tried to convince Lian Xinyue to the run.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right, Yang Wei. Due to your merit in humiliating the Purple Scorpion Sect, I shall be generous enough to proim my name to you. People call me Chen Qing and I¡¯m a member of the Wolf Gang.¡± The assassin, Chen Qing, said politely with a big smile on his face.


    ¡°Wolf Gang?¡± Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    He had never heard of the Wolf Gang before, so he turned around to look at Meng Yan and Lian Xinyue.


    However, they also shook their heads as they had never heard of such a gang before.


    ¡°Which kingdom did youe from?¡± Yang Wei asked.


    ¡°Kingdom?¡± Chen Qing suddenlyughed aloud as he retrieved two daggers.


    ¡°I have already given you some face by telling my name. Any more and you will have to use your life to pay.¡± He added.


    Yang Wei smirked as he took a step forward and determination soon brimmed his eyes.


    ¡°Then I would really want to see how you will take my life as payment.¡± Yang Wei said as he propelled himself toward him.


    With an arc sh, Yang Wei hacked the Lightbane down toward Chen Qing.


    Chen Qing¡¯s eyes flinched for a moment as he blocked the strike with his two daggers.


    Afterward, he roared aloud, ¡°Capture Meng Yan and leave Yang Wei to me.¡±


    ¡°You wish it was that easy,¡± Meng Yan sneered coldly as she retrieved a spiritual treasure from her storage ring.


    Activating the spiritual treasure, Meng Yan easily deflected the attacks from the other assassins.


    Meanwhile, Lian Xinyueunched three fireworks into the sky, calling for reinforcement.


    The fighting soon turned intense as neither side had gained an advantage.


    ¡°Yang Wei, you do not wish to be enemies with our Wolf Gang,¡± Chen Qing said as he swung his daggers.


    ¡°And you do not want to be my enemy either.¡± Yang Wei sneered as he easily deflected his strike and activated his Ster Soul.


    To be able to act this outrageously in public, Yang Wei dared not to underestimate Chen Qing or the assassins.


    Thus, he will quickly use his strongest technique to fight against them.


    Time slowly passed by and Chen Qing soon detected multiple guards arriving.


    ¡®Damn it, our n was supposed to be perfect. We even made sure tounch a surprise attack when that Elder Jing and Yang Wei were away.¡¯ Chen Qing cursed inwardly at the current situation.


    As much as he wanted to capture Meng Yan alive, he couldn¡¯t do so with Yang Wei blocking his every move.


    ¡°Yang Wei, I¡¯ll remember this debt.¡± Chen Qing shouted in anger as he whistled aloud.


    ¡°Retreat everyone!¡± Chen Qing ordered.


    With his order, the other assassins quickly flee the scene.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can leave easily,¡± Lian Xinyue shouted as she tried to chase after them.


    However, Yang Wei quickly held her by the wrist as he shook his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t chase after them, Lian Xinyue.¡± Yang Wei said.


    ¡°Why not? We were able to fend them off and reinforcement is about to arrive. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have run away this quickly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple, Lian Xinyue. Although I was able to fight equally with Chen Qing, I can subtly tell he was hiding his true power.¡±


    Lian Xinyue raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°H-How is that possible, Yang Wei?¡± Lian Xinyue stuttered in disbelief.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible¡­ We have just met and he already seemed to know everything about us.¡± Yang Wei said as he held a solemn expression.


    ¡°Remember how he easily recognized me and knew exactly what kind of techniques I have? If it weren¡¯t for my quick-witted moves, I bet he would have already defeated me.¡±


    Meng Yan nodded her head.


    ¡°Indeed, those assassins are extremely prepared, and if we were to chase after them blindly¡­ I fear that we might be stepping into their trap.¡± Meng Yan said.


    Hearing the two of them, Lian Xinyue could only nod her head.


    ¡°Damn it, I will definitely remember this vengeance.¡± Lian Xinyue cursed aloud.


    Sometimeter, Shan Zhn and Jing Feng arrived at the scenes with multiple guards.


    ¡°Disciples Meng Yan, Lian Xinyue, are you two alright?¡± Shan Zhn asked as she scanned around the surroundings.


    ¡°We¡¯re alright, Elder Shan.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, those assassins proimed themselves as someone from the Wolf Gang. Did Elder Shan and Elder Jing ever hear of them?¡±


    ¡°Wolf Gang?¡± Shan Zhn raised an eyebrow before her expression suddenly changed.


    Tilting her head, she stared at Jing Feng who nodded her head calmly.


    ¡°So it¡¯s them, huh¡­¡± Shan Zhn muttered as she held a grave expression.


    ¡°Who are they exactly, Elder Shan?¡± Meng Yan took a step forward as she asked them. ¡°They were trying to capture me, so please tell me anything you know.¡±


    ¡°The Wolf Gang wanted to capture you?¡± Shan Zhn held a dumbfounded expression.


    Meanwhile, Jing Feng nced at Yang Wei as she asked softly, ¡°Yang Wei, have you interacted with them?¡±


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    ¡°One person from there said his name was Chen Qing and it seemed like he knew about me already.¡± Yang Wei said.


    A few minutester, Yang Wei recounted their experience to them.


    Jing Feng held a grave expression as she turned around and told the guards to report this incident to the Sect Tournament organizer.


    ¡°Rest assured, Elder Jing. Our Ling City will definitely not allow an attack like this to happen to one of the participants.¡± One of the guards said as he retreated to the scene to report the incident to his superior.


    ¡°Everyone had already returned to the Ivory Hotel for safety reasons. We should also remain in the Ivory Hotel until further notice.¡± Shan Zhn said.


    While heading back, Yang Wei tugged on Jing Feng¡¯s sleeve as he asked what had happened in the Flowery Restaurant.


    Since he had left in a hurry back then, he doesn¡¯t know the damages done in it.


    ¡°Are you asking about the Flowery Restaurant or Yan Meixu specifically?¡±


    ¡°C-Can¡¯t I say both? I¡¯m merely asking about her safety as an acquaintance and nothing else.¡±


    Jing Feng shrugged her shoulders.


    ¡°You can rest assured then. Yan Meixu wasn¡¯t even in the Flowery Restaurant, to begin with. ording to some staff there, Yan Meixu had long left Ling City after the Wang n¡¯s incident.¡± Jing Feng said.


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Sometimeter, the group arrived back at the Ivory Hotel and a person was waiting for them.


    ¡°Uncle Huo?¡± Meng Yan was dumbfounded to see him here.


    Grand Elder Huo held a relieved expression when he saw Meng Yaning back safe and sound.


    He dashed toward her and patted her shoulders.


    ¡°Thank god you are safe, Xiao Yan¡­ I feared that today¡¯s incident must be rted to your father, Meng Pao.¡±

 Chapter 367: Free Flying Treasure

    Chapter 367: Free Flying Treasure


    Grand Elder Huo¡¯s words sent a shocking strike at Meng Yan.


    ¡°Impossible¡­ father wouldn¡¯t have hired those people to capture me.¡± Meng Yan tly refused his words to be true.


    Even though she had gone against him this time, Meng Yan was sure that his father would never harm her.


    ¡°Maybe he wouldn¡¯t in the past, but now with power and wealth in front of him. I bet he would risk anything, including his own daughter.¡± Grand Elder Huo sighed softly as he began exining Meng Pao¡¯s motive.


    ¡°Your father wanted to sell you off to the Envoy that¡¯sing from the Central Zone as a gift. After all, the Envoy had promised to make the Phoenix Sky Sect set foot in the Central Zone and have them as support.¡±


    Meng Yan held a dumbfounded expression as she staggered backward.


    As much as she wanted to believe her own father, she knew him the best.


    Anyone or anything that could benefit her father, he would definitely do everything in his power to obtain it. It doesn¡¯t even matter if he has to sacrifice his beloved woman or not.


    ¡°Xiao Yan, I know it¡¯s hard for you to ept this, but it¡¯s best that you leave Ling City as soon as possible.¡± Grand Elder Huo said as he then nced at Jing Feng and Shan Zhn.


    ¡°I hope the two elders will understand my difficulty. I know that if Xiao Yan wants to leave, your sect must forfeit the tournament.¡± He added.


    Shan Zhn pondered for a few moments before turning around to look at Jing Feng.


    Her meaning was clear, whatever Jing Feng¡¯s decision is, then that¡¯ll be the final choice.


    Meanwhile, Jing Feng cursed at her silently as she handed the decision to her.


    By doing so, the responsibility willnd on her, and Shan Zhn would be scot-free.


    ¡°You are really insidious, Shan Zhn.¡± Jing Feng sent a mental transmission toward her.


    Shan Zhn smiled cheekily as she shrugged her shoulders.


    Sometimeter, Jing Feng took a deep breath as she held an apologetic expression to Yang Wei and the other disciples.


    Yang Wei understood her decision by seeing her expression.


    He held her hand secretly and sent a mental transmission to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Jing Feng. Forfeiting now might not be a bad choice since we already had our fill with the Purple Scorpion Sect.¡±


    Jing Feng held a grateful attitude when the rest of the disciples also nodded their heads with a smile on their faces.


    ¡°Grand Elder Huo, it seemed like our Swift Feather Wind Sect would announce our departure earlier than usual.¡± Jing Feng said.


    Grand Elder Huo smiled blissfully.


    ¡°Thank you for understanding,¡± Grand Elder Huo said with his utmost gratitude.


    Normally, not every sect is willing to do what the Swift Feather Sect had just done.


    Forfeiting a tournament after they had won against a sect like Purple Scorpion Sect was unimaginable.


    Not to mention, there was a high chance they would be able to obtain more benefits since Yang Wei¡¯s strength and prowess were definitely on par with any core disciples in the powerhouse sect.


    Meanwhile, Meng Yang held an apologetic look as she bowed her head toward Shan Zhn and Jing Feng, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for causing you trouble, Elder Jing and Elder Shan.¡±


    And she continued, ¡°If it weren¡¯t because of me, we wouldn¡¯t have to forfeit the tournament.¡±


    Jing Feng shook her head.


    ¡°No worries, disciple Meng Yan. We were thinking about forfeiting from the start anyway since it¡¯s taking way too long.¡±


    ¡°But you were just thinking about it¡­ If it weren¡¯t because of me, you wouldn¡¯t have really gone through with it.¡±


    ¡°Stop ming yourself, Meng Yan.¡± Yang Wei decided to intervene as he patted her shoulder.


    ¡°None of this is your fault except for your father. Greed has blinded his eyesight and now all he can do is think about how many more benefits he can reap.¡± He added.


    Yang Wei wasn¡¯t going to be polite about Meng Pao.


    Ever since he had plotted to kill him simply because of his interaction with Meng Yan, and now he heard of his disgusting deed of trying to capture his own daughter.


    The grudge between them had just increased to an incorrigible rtionship.


    Sometimeter, everyone calmed themselves as Grand Elder Huo smiled at them.


    ¡°Anyway, since my position has been discarded, would it be an inconvenience for you guys if I want to follow you back to the Swift Feather Wind Sect?¡± Grand Elder Huo asked.


    Jing Feng shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be an honor if we have Grand Elder Huo to apany us.¡± Jing Feng said.


    Who were they kidding?


    Grand Elder Huo¡¯s high cultivation base would help their sect increase in strength. In addition, it was clear his rtionship with Meng Yan is extremely good.


    Thus, this was a win-win situation for everybody.


    ¡°Anyway, now that we have no point in staying here and we don¡¯t know if the Wolf Gang wille backter on. We should check out of the Ivory Hotel and leave as soon as possible.¡± Shan Zhn said.


    Everyone agreed with her words as they quickly checked out of the Ivory Hotel and proceeded to leave Ling City.


    Of course, the guards were confused to see Grand Elder Huo leaving with them.


    However, one word from him saying that he wanted to go take a walk was enough to deter them.


    Going against Grand Elder Huo would not benefit the guards much.


    Sometimeter, the group arrived at a nearby forest where Shan Zhn retrieved the flying treasure.


    ¡°T-This is your so-called flying treasure?¡± Grand Elder Huo stuttered in disbelief as he nced at the poorly designed flying treasure.


    ¡®How can my Xiao Yan befortable sitting in this kind of flying treasure?¡¯ Grand Elder Huo thought.


    Shan Zhn held an embarrassed expression as she muttered, ¡°This is the best flying treasure our sect could offer. We are a third-rate sect after all¡­¡±


    Jing Feng nodded her head.


    ¡°We were kind of hoping to gain a new flying treasure with the sect tournament ranking, but now all hope is lost.¡± Jing Feng said pitifully.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was dumbfounded by the actions of these two women.


    ¡®Jing Feng, aren¡¯t you being a bit shameless here?¡¯ Yang Wei sent a mental transmission to her as he asked in disbelief.


    ¡®Shut it, Yang Wei. We have a fat and wealthy person here. It would be a shame if we didn¡¯t milk his wealth dry.¡¯ Jing Feng replied swiftly.


    ¡®You better act pitifully as well. Otherwise, you can sleep on the cold floor when we get back to the sect.¡¯ She added.


    Hearing her threats, tears quickly appeared in Yang Wei¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Sigh, I was a poor man living in a small vige for a long time. If it weren¡¯t for the Swift Feather Sect taking me in, I would have died a long time ago. I was really hoping to use my strength to return some favor to the sect, but now everything is futile.¡± Yang Wei cried aloud as he showed an ashamed face.


    His exaggeration made Grand Elder Huo twitch his mouth.


    ¡°Enough, I can lend my flying treasure to you.¡± Grand Elder Huo said as he could no longer stand them.


    With a flick of his hand, a huge flying treasure appeared. It was a Phoenix-shaped boat with lots of defense mechanisms around the side.


    The fiery me red color around it showed an ambiguous side of the flying treasure.


    ¡°Woah, Grand Elder Huo is indeed magnanimous,¡± Jing Feng praised in admiration.


    ¡°Indeed, to think Grand Elder Huo was willing to give this kind of amazing flying treasure to our Swift Feather Wind Sect for free.¡± Shan Zhn added.


    ¡°W-Wait a minute¡­ I never said it was for free-¡°


    Just when Grand Elder Huo tried to correct them, Meng Yan suddenly held his arms as she smiled blissfully.


    ¡°Uncle Huo, the Swift Feather Sect, has done a lot for us. Just a flying treasure isn¡¯t even enough for us to repay their favor.¡± Meng Yan said as she dragged him inside the flying treasure.


    Grand Elder Huo felt heartache when he was practically scammed of his own personal flying treasure.


    Meanwhile, Jing Feng and Shan Zhn pped their hands in joy to obtain a free flying treasure.


    ¡°Jing Feng, you should have acted more pitifully like me.¡± Shan Zhn said as she pointed out some of her ws.


    Jing Feng shook her head.


    ¡°I think my acting was on point, whereas you were a bit fake with that embarrassed expression. What kind of Disciplinary Hall Leader would show such an embarrassed expression? It¡¯s too unrealistic.¡± Jing Feng argued back.


    As they continued to spend the next few minutes arguing who was the one having the most w, Yang Wei decided to step in to remind them of their motive.


    ¡°Elder Shan¡­ Jing Feng, everyone already boarded the flying treasure. Can¡¯t you two leave this discussion when we return back to the sect?¡± Yang Wei asked lightly.


    ¡°Hmph, I think the biggest w should be you, yang Wei.¡± Shan Zhn and Jing Feng shouted at the same time as they pointed their fingers at him.


    ¡®I should have kept my mouth shut¡­¡¯ Yang Wei thought as he feared for his life.


    After getting bombarded by Jing Feng and Shan Zhn simultaneously, Yang Wei finally escaped death when they decided it was time to board the flying treasure.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Jing Feng. Why should we be questioning our acting when your man is the most wed one?¡±


    ¡°Agreed, his acting was so ridiculous that Grand Elder Huo noticed it within a second.¡±

 Chapter 368: Bullies

    Chapter 368: Bullies


    While Yang Wei and the rest of the group boarded on Grand Elder Huo¡¯s flying treasure, news of their forfeit had spread like wildfire.


    At the same time, the imperial court went into an uproar when a guard ryed one information that shocked them.


    ¡°Are you sure the Wolf Gang had failed to capture Meng Yan?¡± One of the elders from the Phoenix Sky Sect asked in disbelief.


    The guard nodded its head.


    ¡°Yes, I have confirmed it with the guards from Ling City. The Wolf Gang had created an explosion in the Flowery Restaurant in hopes of capturing Meng Yan. However, someone by the name Yang Wei had intervened and stopped them from doing so.¡± The guard said solemnly.


    BANG!


    A loud bang was created as some debris fell off from the armrest chair.


    The elders quickly stopped their discussion as they nced at the person sitting in the center, Meng Pao.


    Meng Pao held a fierce expression at the mere mention of Yang Wei.


    ¡°Yang Wei this Yang Wei that¡­ Why is he always in the way of my goal?¡± Meng Pao screamed in anger as he exuded a ferocious aura.


    ¡°Sect Leader Meng Pao, please calm your anger.¡± One of the elders said.


    ¡°Calm my anger? Do you know how much money we spent to hire the Wolf Gang? Half of our wealth in a single year and one Yang Wei had ruined everything.¡± Meng Pao roared as the chair he was sitting on shattered into multiple pieces.


    The chair was no longer able to endure the frightening aura from Meng Pao.


    ¡°Aiyah, there goes our golden chair that was crafted in real gold¡­¡± The elder sighed softly as he knew this would have happened.


    Hence, he was telling Meng Pao to calm down so that he wouldn¡¯t destroy the chair, and not because he wanted him to remain calm about the situation.


    ¡°Hmph, just some chair made with real gold. They can always be remade and golds aren¡¯t even worth anything in my eyes.¡± Meng Pao snorted coldly as he red at the guard.


    ¡°You, tell me everything that had happened and how the Wolf Gang managed to fail to capture Meng Yan.¡± He ordered.


    The guard quickly recounted everything he knew from start to finish.


    Of course, since he wasn¡¯t on the scene, there was at least some information that he missed.


    Nevertheless, his recount is more or less the same oue as the actual event.


    ¡°Where is Chen Qing then?¡± Meng Pao asked.


    ¡°C-Chen Qing said that he would need to re-n with his other members, so he can¡¯t meet with the Sect Leader yet¡­¡± The guard said nervously.


    Suddenly, arge surge of spiritual qi mmed upon him as he turned into meat paste.


    With one move, Meng Pao had killed the guard.


    ¡°Hmph, a worthless piece of shit guard that can¡¯t even do a single job correctly.¡± Meng Pao scoffed coldly as he nced at the other elders.


    ¡°What should we do now? The Envoy is fast approaching here, and if I still can¡¯t bring Meng Yan back to him, then our n in gaining a foothold in the Central Zone would be gone.¡±


    The elders were helpless as they could only nce at each other.


    Their action made Meng Pao more frustrated at the current situation.


    ¡®Yang Wei, you may have survived the Misty Forest incident, but I won¡¯t let it end there.¡¯ Meng Pao eximed inwardly as he left the imperial court in a huff.


    Sometimeter, Meng Pao arrived at a dark area as he activated a screen projection.


    He cupped his fist and showed a respectful expression. ¡°Greetings to the Envoy.¡±


    ¡°Un, have you finished preparing your gift?¡± The Envoy asked.


    Meng Pao began sweating nervously as he slowly shook his head.


    ¡°T-There¡¯s been a mishap and some interruption.¡± Meng Pao stuttered.


    ¡°Hmph, as expected of the people in a small kingdom. A gift can even be stalled for this long. At this rate, your hopes of getting a foothold in the Central Zone will be difficult, Meng Pao.¡±


    ¡°T-This Meng Pao understands, Envoy. Rest assured, I had already hired the Wolf Gang to take care of this matter, and they promised to do everything smoothly this time.¡±


    The Envoy showed a surprised expression. ¡°I see¡­ the Wolf Gang huh, maybe you are still a bit useful if you were able to hire them. After all, they don¡¯t just take jobs from just anyone.¡±


    Afterward, the Envoy gave a final warning to Meng Pao that he better work fast. Otherwise, he can forget about dreaming about the Central Zone.


    ¡°Rest assured, Envoy. I will not disappoint you the second time,¡± Meng Pao said respectfully as he waited for the Envoy to disconnect the projection screen.


    Once the projection screen turned ck, Meng Pao sneered coldly at the Envoy.


    ¡°Hmph, such a big attitude for a mere Envoy. If it weren¡¯t because your status is higher than mine at the moment, then I wouldn¡¯t have bowed my head to you.¡± Meng Pao clenched his fist.


    ¡°Once I gained a reputation in the Central Zone, I will definitely remember this debt.¡±


    ¡ª


    Back on the flying treasure, Yang Wei was surrounded by everyone.


    ¡°So this is the so-called chess that Xiao Yan had kept telling me about?¡± Grand Elder Huo said with a curious expression.


    He picked up a knight chess piece with an intrigued expression.


    ¡°The design and meticulous woodworking of this particr chess piece are way too good.¡±


    Yang Wei chuckled softly at Grand Elder Huo¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°You had the exact same reaction when I showed it to Meng Yan back then.¡± Yang Wei said.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t expose me like that.¡± Meng Yan pouted angrily.


    Everyone beganughing aloud when they saw a dignified princess-like Meng Yan was acting like a little girl.


    Sometimeter, Grand Elder Huo¡¯s curiosity could no longer be contained as he begged for a match.


    ¡°Yang Wei, have a match against me.¡± Grand Elder Huo asked.


    Yang Wei was dumbfounded as he showed a worried expression.


    ¡°Are you sure, Grand Elder Huo? I¡¯m the strongest yer here, and you are just an amateur.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, to understand a game, one must fight the strongest. Since you are this arrogant, then make sure you don¡¯t cry when I beat you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t just battle anyone, Grand Elder Huo.¡± Yang Wei shook his head.


    ¡°I always make a bet whenever someone wants to fight against me.¡± He added.


    Grand Elder Huo twitched his mouth when heard Yang Wei¡¯s words.


    He wasn¡¯t naive nor dumb enough to not understand his meaning.


    ¡°You stingy brat¡­ you really want to scam all of my wealth huh?¡± Grand Elder Huo said in annoyance.


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°What can I do, Grand Elder Huo. I need money to support my woman.¡± Yang Wei smiled cheekily as he tried to hold Jing Feng¡¯s hand.


    s, Jing Feng was smart enough to not let him take advantage of her in public.


    She even made sure to send a mental transmission to warn him not to reveal anything about their rtionship in front of Grand Elder Huo.


    Thus, Yang Wei could only reluctantly make up an excuse that the woman he mentioned was a joke.


    Of course, Grand Elder Huo wasn¡¯t going to believe him, but he wasn¡¯t going to expose him either.


    ¡°Fine, what kind of bet do you want, Yang Wei?¡± Grand Elder Huo gave in to his request.


    Yang Wei rubbed his hand in excitement as he began calcting what sort of things to steal from him.


    ¡®Spiritual treasures? No¡­ I already have Lightbane. Medicinal herbs? No¡­ Senior Fan Ping has a bunch avable for me.¡¯ Yang Wei pondered over what he really needed.


    However, a long time had passed, and Yang Wei still hadn¡¯t figured out what he wanted to extort from Grand Elder Huo.


    After all, he already has everything he needs avable for him.


    ¡°Elder Jing, what do you need?¡± Yang Wei decided to refer to her as Elder Jing for now because of Grand Elder Huo¡¯s presence.


    Jing Feng rubbed her chin slightly as she thought about what they needed.


    ¡°I suggest a few formation runes wouldn¡¯t be so bad. After all, our Swift Feather Wind Sect does need an upgrade in terms of defense mechanism.¡± Jing Feng said.


    Meanwhile, Grand Elder Huo felt like vomiting blood as they were practically saying how he was definitely going to lose the chess match.


    ¡°Uncle Huo, I believe in you.¡± Meng Yan suddenly said as she gave a thumbs up to Grand Elder Huo.


    Grand Elder Huo smiled blissfully when his favorite niece believed in him.


    ¡°Xiao Yan, it¡¯s good that you are on my side at least.¡± Grand Elder Huo said.


    However, he regretted speaking too early when Meng Yan continued her wording.


    ¡°Our Swift Feather Wind Sect will have our defense improved thanks to your contribution in donating the formation runes.¡± Meng Yan said cheerfully.


    Grand Elder Huo¡¯s face quickly turned ashen white whereas the rest of the group beganughing at his misfortune.


    ¡°You guys are such bullies.¡± Grand Elder Huo cried aloud.

 Chapter 369: Large Scale Defensive Layer

    Chapter 369: Large Scale Defensive Layer


    A few hours had passed, and a person was holding an extremely gloomy expression.


    ¡°H-How is this possible?¡±


    The person was in disbelief as he nced at the chessboard. The chessboard showed the white chess pieces beingpletely dominated by the ck chess pieces.


    And the person in control of the white chess pieces was none other than Grand Elder Huo.


    ¡°Grand Elder Huo, this is already your fourth consecutive defeat,¡± Yang Wei said cheekily as he moved his final chess piece to checkmate him.


    Meanwhile, Grand Elder Huo scratched his head in confusion.


    ¡°This cannot be true¡­ I have already studied the rules and methods regarding chess. How can I still be defeated?¡± Grand Elder Huo asked in a dumbfounded tone.


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders.


    Since this was his fourth consecutive defeat, Grand Elder Huo must cough up 4 formation runes.


    Formation runes aren¡¯t some cabbages that can be sold in the street. It was an extremely rare and pricey item. Yet in the span of a few hours, Grand Elder Huo managed to lose his wealth that could feed an entire mortal family for at least 40-50 years.


    ¡°I think we should call it quits here, Grand Elder Huo.¡± Yang Wei said as he tried to store the chessboard away.


    ¡°Absolutely not, we are not stopping until I win a match,¡± Grand Elder Huo refused to allow Yang Wei to store the chessboard back.


    There was just no possible way he could ept this oue.


    Yang Wei held an awkward smile as he tilted his head and nced at Shan Zhn and Jing Feng.


    It was pretty obvious that Grand Elder Huo cannot win against him and if they were to continue, Yang Wei was afraid that Grand Elder Huo might have to strip his clothing off as well to pay off the bet.


    Shan Zhn shrugged her shoulders as she wasn¡¯t going to be generous to a wealthy man.


    If possible, Shan Zhn doesn¡¯t mind it if Yang Wei wins all of Grand Elder Huo¡¯s wealth.


    Meanwhile, Jing Feng was in a dilemma as she doesn¡¯t know what to do in this situation.


    ¡°Yang Wei, I¡¯ll leave this decision up to you,¡± Jing Feng said blissfully.


    Since she doesn¡¯t know what to do, she might as well push it back to her man, Yang Wei.


    It¡¯s not like he could retaliate against her or hate her for doing so.


    ¡®You two elders¡­ how shameless are you?¡¯ Yang Wei twitched his mouth in disbelief.


    Seeing how they were of no help, Yang Wei decided to ask one person that could possibly make Grand Elder Huo retract his decision.


    ¡°Meng Yan, you don¡¯t want your uncle going bankrupt right? Hurry up and tell him that it¡¯s futile to try to win against me,¡± Yang Wei said.


    Meng Yan nodded her head.


    ¡°Uncle Huo-¡°


    ¡°Enough, Xiao Yan. Look at this cheeky Yang Wei and his conduct. He might seem like he¡¯s in a dilemma, but his wording is purposely used to provoke me further.¡± Grand Elder Huo sneered coldly.


    ¡°And you two elders, don¡¯t think I¡¯m a fool to not realize you are still acting right now to scam more of my wealth.¡± He pointed at Shan Zhn and Jing Feng.


    ¡°Whoopsie, what should we do now, Jing Feng? We got busted!¡± Shan Zhn faked a gasp as she wrapped her arms around Jing Feng.


    ¡°Aiyah, I don¡¯t know either. We were so close to getting one of his secret techniques as well as weapons.¡± Jing Feng sighed softly.


    Yang Wei also held a disappointed expression as he stared at Grand Elder Huo.


    ¡°So are we still going to increase the bet?¡± Yang Wei asked teasingly.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m done for today. A smart man must know when to retreat,¡± Grand Elder Huo crossed his arms in anger.


    ¡°Ahem, Grand Elder Huo.¡± Yang Wei coughed slightly as he extended his hand out, reminding him of something.


    Grand Elder Huo grumbled like any grungy old man as he unwillingly retrieved 4 formation runes.


    ¡°Xiao Yan, just what kind of sect did you enter? It¡¯s filled with a bunch of scammers and vile people.¡± Grand Elder Huo said.


    ¡°Uncle Huo, it¡¯s only you that is easily fooled by others. Not to mention, this can be counted aspensation for the Swift Feather Wind Sect.¡± Meng Yan said as she patted his shoulders like some adult.


    ¡°We made them forfeit because of me, so it¡¯s only right that we give them something in return,¡± she added.


    Her words were extremely reasonable that Grand Elder Huo couldn¡¯t rebuke.


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m just a normal old man now¡­ please take some pity from me,¡± Grand Elder Huo said pitifully.


    ¡°We will take pity on you, Grand Elder Huo. Our honorary elder position shall be given to you,¡± Jing Feng said happily.


    ¡°Mhmm, with Grand Elder Huo being our honorary elder, our sect had just risen to a new height.¡± Shan Zhn added as she ordered the other disciples to quickly cheer for their new honorary elder.


    ¡°W-Wait a minute, I have never agreed to be-¡°


    ¡°Uncle Huo, you have just said that you want to get pity on, so Elder Jing is taking pity on you. You can¡¯t be a petty person to reject such goodwill from them.¡± Meng Yan intervened as she stopped him from speaking further.


    Thus, without any hindrance, Grand Elder Huo could only ept his honorary elder position.


    Time slowly passed by, and they finally arrived back at the Swift Feather Wind Sect.


    Kong Yusheng could be seen smiling blissfully at the entrance of the sect, most likely because Jing Feng and Shan Zhn had informed him of the news.


    As the flying treasurended gracefully on the ground, Kong Yusheng quickly dashed forward and cupped his fist toward Grand Elder Huo.


    ¡°Greetings to the Grand Elder Huo. I¡¯m the Sect Leader of the Swift Feather Wind Sect, Kong Yusheng.¡± Kong Yusheng introduced himself.


    Grand Elder Huo nodded his head as he exuded a profound aura.


    ¡°You can save the greetings, Sect Leader Kong Yusheng. I am only here because of Xiao Yan and this cheeky brat.¡± Grand Elder Huo said as he pointed at Yang Wei.


    ¡°This cheeky brat is really courageous, so I just want to stay a bit longer to see how great he is to be able to dazzle my Xiao Yan.¡± He added.


    ¡°O-Of course, Grand Elder Huo. Elder Jing had already informed me of your arrival, so I had prepared a luxury room for you.¡± Kong Yusheng said, hoping to gain his goodwill.


    It doesn¡¯t hurt to befriend another powerhouse cultivator and since his rtionship was extremely close to Meng Yan, it was a win-win situation.


    Grand Elder Huo also understood this point as he inquired, ¡°Is the room close to Xiao Yan?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be that inconsiderate to not take that in mind, Grand Elder Huo. Your room is just next to Meng Yan and you can visit her easily.¡±


    ¡°Very well then, I shall fulfill my promise that I made with Yang Wei and set up the formation runes.¡±


    Jing Feng smiled happily as she turned around and told the other disciples to go back to rest.


    ¡°You will all be rewarded tomorrow, so use this time to rest well.¡± Jing Feng announced as she dismissed them.


    Sometimeter, Kong Yusheng brought Grand Elder Huo toward the center point of their sect.


    ¡°Is there anything you need to set up the formation runes?¡± Kong Yusheng asked.


    ¡°To set up the formation runes, we will need arge number of spirit stones. However, you can rest assured since I will use my own spirit stones to activate them. A bet is a bet after all.¡± Grand Elder Huo said.


    With a flick of his wave, millions of spirit stones appeared out of thin air as they scattered around the floor.


    Thankfully, Kong Yusheng had made everyone that wasn¡¯t part of this leave. Otherwise, he feared that some may have nefarious intent to steal some of the spirit stones for themselves.


    Sometimeter, Grand Elder Huo¡¯s expression turned serious from his initial pitiful old man act.


    ¡°Please step aside for a bit since the spiritual qi fluctuation might be a bit too intense in the beginning,¡± Grand Elder Huo warned.


    With his warning, Yang Wei and the rest quickly retreated into a safe distance.


    A few secondster, Grand Elder Huo exuded a powerful spiritual qi as he threw out all 4 formation runes.


    The formation runes floated mid-air as they trembled rapidly.


    Grand Elder Huo waved his hand and multiple spirit stones began floating upward as their spiritual qi was quickly extracted from the stone.


    The spiritual qi was then injected into the formation runes, causing them to blink brightly.


    The blinding light was so bright that Yang Wei and the others could only close their eyes to avoid being blinded.


    The fluctuation from the formation runes caused the surrounding area to shake. Debris of rocks began flying off as the runes started to churn around.


    ¡°Activate formation!¡± Grand Elder Huo shouted aloud as he extended his hand out and caused the formation runes to crack open.


    Soon, arge and fouryer defense barrier appeared as it surrounded the entire Swift Feather Wind Sect.


    Grand Elder Huo panted heavily as hended on the ground.


    ¡°Now, not even a Houtian Cultivator can break through the defenseyer of the Swift Feather Wind Sect,¡± Grand Elder Huo said calmly.


    Yang Wei was full of admiration at Grand Elder Huo for the precise control of his spiritual qi and activating such arge-scale defensiveyer.

 Chapter 370: War

    Chapter 370: War


    The defensiveyer barrier created by Grand Elder Huo was enormous.


    Spiritual qi seemed to brimmed with life around the sect thanks to the barrier.


    ¡°Phew, it¡¯s been a long time since I moved my muscles.¡± Grand Elder Huo said calmly.


    ¡°Uncle Huo, you are so strong,¡± Meng Yan ran toward Grand Elder Huo as she praised his skills.


    At the same time, Kong Yusheng was pping his hands in admiration of his techniques.


    ¡°To be able to activate all 4 formation runes consecutively and with no mishaps, Grand Elder Huo is indeed almighty.¡± Kong Yusheng praised.


    ¡°Hahaha, this is nothing to be admired.¡± Grand Elder Huo shook his head.


    However, his blissful expression had shown that he was clearly joyful of beingplimented.


    ¡°I know everyone is happy right now, but I think we should focus on the important thing,¡± Jing Feng suddenly intervened as she reminded them that they still have an enemy lying in wait.


    Shan Zhn nodded her head.


    ¡°Jing Feng is right, we still have to watch out for the Wolf Gang and most importantly, Meng Pao¡¯s action.¡± Shan Zhn said.


    They were not only up against an outer enemy, but they also had to deal with the Phoenix Sky Sect.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we have to worry about the Wolf Gang yet¡­ The Phoenix Sky Sect is what we should focus our attention on.¡± Yang Wei suddenly said.


    ¡°When I was shing against the Wolf Gang, it was clear that they didn¡¯t really want to create a scene. Not to mention, it was Meng Pao who had hired them to capture Meng Yan. Thus, we should focus on the mastermind.¡±


    Yang Wei¡¯s words were reasonable for the group to understand his viewpoint.


    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this topic in another room,¡± Kong Yusheng said.


    Everyone nodded their heads as they followed Kong Yusheng to a secretive room.


    Sometimeter, everyone took their seats and Kong Yusheng held a solemn expression.


    Taking a deep breath, Kong Yusheng said in a grave tone, ¡°The Phoenix Sky Sect¡¯s influence and power is not something we can go against. Fighting them head-on will only result in a disastrous oue for us because Meng Pao could easilymand other sects to attack our nk.¡±


    ¡°What if weunch our attack first and destroy their supplies? Without supplies, Meng Pao could not sustain the disciples in a prolonged fight against us.¡±


    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t work because they can easily get supplies from others.¡±


    The discussion soon continued for another hour as they tried to find the best solution to this oue.


    However, in the end, it was futile since none of them seemed to be logical or work when put in ce.


    ¡°Sigh, should I just go back and convince my father to not be blinded by greed?¡± Meng Yan asked calmly.


    ¡°If convincing him was enough, then we wouldn¡¯t be discussing it here.¡± Yang Wei said.


    And he continued, ¡°Meng Pao is not someone who would listen to others. Not to mention, he¡¯s a shrewd man that is willing to sacrifice thousands of people just to kill one person.¡±


    Meng Yan raised an eyebrow. ¡°What do you mean by that, Yang Wei?¡±


    Seeing her confused expression and how all the important people were gathered here, Yang Wei decided to recount Meng Pao¡¯s plot regarding the Misty Forest¡¯s mandatory summon.


    ¡°Catching Tang Xin was merely a ploy or an excuse by Meng Pao. His true motive was to have me die in the Misty Forest.¡±


    ¡°T-That¡¯s impossible¡­ Father wouldn¡¯t do something like that.¡±


    Yang Wei held a serious expression as he muttered, ¡°This information was confirmed by Elder Chen Xue, Meng Yan.¡±


    Meng Yan¡¯s face turned ashen white when she heard his words.


    Disappointment and grief soon filled her eyes as she wondered how her father could have fallen to this low.


    He was an awesome leader and a loving father in her eyes. Yet, everything changed the moment she had left the Phoenix Sky Sect.


    Yang Wei understood how much this would hurt Meng Yan.


    However, he had no other choice left except to let her realize the reality.


    Her father was no longer the father she once knew. It was best to understand this fact earlier thante as that would only make things more painful.


    Sometimeter, Kong Yusheng decided to end the discussion for now to let Meng Yan rx.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first¡­¡± Meng Yan said as she dashed off from the room.


    Grand Elder Huo quickly chased after her whereas Yang Wei and the rest remained in the room.


    ¡°Lian Xinyue, although you have been silent this entire time¡­ your grandfather had been annoying me for a long time.¡± Kong Yusheng said as he red at the quiet Lian Xinyue.


    She had been in the discussion from the start, but she was purposely concealing her presence.


    ¡°W-What do you mean, Sect Leader Kong?¡± Lian Xinyue tried tough it off.


    ¡°Hmph, Lian Fu, your grandfather has been urging you to go back to him.¡± Kong Yusheng shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can avoid him forever.¡±


    Lian Xinyue smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to meet with my grandfather.¡± Lian Xinyue pouted as she held a pitiful stare at Jing Feng.


    ¡°Elder Jing, you don¡¯t want to see me gone forever, right?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Just what is going on here first?¡± Jing Feng asked in confusion. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a good rtionship with your grandfather? I still remember when he purposely used his cultivation base to test a certain person¡¯s characteristics.¡±


    Upon her mentioning, Yang Wei suddenly felt his arms getting goosebumps as he recalled Lian Fu¡¯s ruthless method.


    Meanwhile, Lian Xinyue bit her lip softly as she sighed aloud.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious by now, Elder Jing? Grandfather wants me to meet with some other men in hopes of getting me married.¡± Lian Xinyue said depressingly.


    Jing Feng and Shan Zhn held a dumbfounded look when they heard Lian Xinyue was going to meet with some men for marriage.


    ¡°Haha, as expected of that old fogey, Lian Fu. He¡¯s still so old school as usual. Imagine trying to be a matchmaker at his old age.¡± Shan Zhn startedughing aloud.


    Tears soon seeped out from the corner of her eyes due toughing way too hard.


    ¡°Watch your conduct, Shan Zhn.¡± Jing Feng pinched her waist as she made an eye signal at Lian Xinyue.


    Coming back to reality, Shan Zhn noticed her blunder when she saw Lian Xinyue¡¯s angry expression.


    ¡°I am not getting married to anyone,¡± Lian Xinyue shouted as she left the room in a huff.


    ¡°Look at what you did, Shan Zhn.¡± Jing Feng sighed softly.


    ¡°What did I do?¡± Shan Zhn asked. ¡°All I said was that Lian Fu is an old fogey.¡±


    Jing Feng gave no response, causing Shan Zhn to be frustrated at her cold behavior again.


    Thus, she decided to ask another person instead, ¡°Yang Wei, you tell me, what did I do wrong?¡±


    ¡®Why the hell am I being dragged into the conversation again?¡¯ Yang Wei wondered silently.


    ¡°I just remember, I still have something to do.¡± Yang Wei gave a half-hearted excuse as he stood up and left the room.


    Retreating in this type of situation is the best solution ever.


    ¡°Yang Wei, how dare you run away from me!¡± Shan Zhn shouted in disbelief.


    ¡°Give it a break, Shan Zhn. Take this time to think about your mistake andfort Lian Xinyue sometimeter.¡± Jing Feng patted her shoulders.


    Afterward, Jing Feng left the room, leaving Shan Zhn alone.


    ¡°Tsk, all I did wasugh at Lian Fu and nothing else. Why am I now the sinner?¡± Shan Zhn clicked her tongue.


    ¡°That Yang Wei especially¡­ What a goddamn coward he is.¡± She sneered coldly as she would remember this debt.


    Sometimeter, Shan Zhn left the room as well since everyone had gone away already.


    Meanwhile, rumors of the massive defensive barrier in the Swift Feather Wind Sect had spread all around.


    ¡°Hey, did you know the Swift Feather Wind Sect is about to go to war against the Phoenix Sky Sect?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I heard that it was because the daughter of Sect Leader Meng Pao had fallen in love with a disciple in the Swift Feather Wind Sect. There was just no way Sect Leader Meng Pao would allow such a thing to happen.¡±


    ¡°Aiyah, that¡¯s the problem with the cultivation world. Without strength, you can¡¯t even choose who to love.¡±


    Of course, rumors were just rumors and nobody really knew the truth.


    However, with these rumors going all around, Meng Pao could be seen in an even more enraged state.


    ¡°Those Swift Feather Wind Sect and that traitor Grand Elder Huo¡­ how dare they go against me?¡± Meng Pao cursed aloud.


    ¡°Sect Leader, I think we should pause for a moment and think about what we should really do.¡± One of the elders stood up and suggested.


    ¡°Hmph, no need to think any further.¡± Meng Pao scoffed coldly.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a war that they want, then I shall give them war. Pass my order, from now on, the Swift Feather Wind Sect is an enemy that must be eliminated.¡±

 Chapter 371: Half of the Disciples Gone

    Chapter 371: Half of the Disciples Gone


    With the orders from Meng Pao, news of the Phoenix Sky Sect dering war with the Swift Feather Wind Sect had spread like wildfire.


    In fact, it became the hottest gossip and news as to why Meng Pao resorted to such an extreme method.


    ¡°Could Sect Leader Meng Pao really hate the fact that his daughter fell in love with a lowly person?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know man, but I feel like it¡¯s going overboard to start a Sect War.¡±


    ¡°I know right, starting a Sect War would only create chaos and casualties. We¡¯re all from the same origin too, so Sect Leader Meng Pao must have really gone crazy.¡±


    Despite the Phoenix Sky Sect¡¯s influence, their action this time was instead met with criticism.


    Starting a war over his daughter falling in love with someone else was not enough reason to convince others.


    Not to mention, the Swift Feather Wind Sect hasn¡¯t done anything to harm anyone either.


    Thus, the Swift Feather Wind Sect remained as it is since none of the other sects actually heeded to the order from Meng Pao.


    ¡°Yang Wei, why haven¡¯t you made your move yet?¡± Shan Zhn asked in annoyance.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking here, Shan Zhn. Can¡¯t you wait a bit?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for almost 3 minutes already¡­ How hard is it to move a chess piece?¡±


    That¡¯s right, despite the ongoing tension, Yang Wei, Jing Feng, and Shan Zhn were busy enjoying themselves with chess.


    After all, the deration from Meng Pao in their eyes was nothing but a dog barking without any teeth.


    ¡°But seriously, Meng Pao has really gone past his era now. He had dug a hole for himself to live in.¡± Jing Feng sighed softly as she peeled an apple and fed it to Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei savored the taste of the apple as he nodded his head.


    ¡°Greed can truly blind a man to an unimaginable degree.¡± He muttered.


    ¡°Aiyah, can we stop going from happy to some depressing talk all of a sudden?¡± Shan Zhn pouted when she saw their expression turning downcast.


    ¡°We¡¯re not even bothered by their deration of war, so why are we suddenly in a sullen mood?¡± She added.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Shan Zhn. Yang Wei and I shouldn¡¯t think about the negative anymore.¡± Jing Feng said as she intertwined her fingers with Yang Wei.


    ¡°Ugh, enough of that you two.¡± Shan Zhn was annoyed by their loving affection that blinded her eyesight.


    ¡®If only every day could be like this¡­ just how wonderful would it be?¡¯ Yang Wei thought as he began making his move on the chessboard.


    Time slowly passed by, and before everyone knew it, 2 weeks had gone by in a sh.


    During those 2 weeks, the Phoenix Sky Sect had been trying to convince the public that the Swift Feather Wind Sect was in cahoot with outsiders, justifying their action.


    However, people weren¡¯t stupid enough to believe the Phoenix Sky Sect since there wasn¡¯t any real evidence provided.


    Not to mention, the Swift Feather Wind Sect may be a third-rate sect, but their reputation was sky-high recently.


    Especially with their well-known disciple, Yang Wei that had publicly humiliated the Purple Scorpion Sect.


    Meanwhile, back in the Feather Wind Sect, Kong Yusheng had initiated a meeting with all the disciples.


    In arge gathering area, thousands of disciples were standing in a straight line as they watched Kong Yusheng taking the center stage.


    Of course, Yang Wei, Jing Feng, Shan Zhn, and the rest were standing behind Kong Yusheng with serious expressions on their faces.


    Kong Yusheng took a deep breath as he waited forplete silence.


    Once the disciples calm their emotions, Kong Yusheng announced in a loud tone.


    ¡°Disciples, as you all know, our current sect is at odds with the Phoenix Sky Sect. Hence, today I want to address some questions that you may all have doubts about.¡±


    Kong Yusheng then paused for a moment, ncing at each and every disciple.


    Seeing how there¡¯s no response, Kong Yusheng decided to continue his speech.


    ¡°First of all, regarding the Phoenix Sky Sect usation of us cahooting with outsiders ispletely falsified information. As for our decision regarding the Phoenix Sky Sect¡¯s conduct¡­ we have officially decided to fight all out.¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader Kong, will we be fighting the disciples from the Phoenix Sky Sect?¡±


    ¡°Are we really going to kill their disciples and overthrow their legacy?¡±


    Some of the disciples began to panic as they knew how enormous the Phoenix Sky Sect was.


    Thus, some were wary and cautious of trying to fight against such a powerful sect when they were only a third-rate sect in the public eye.


    Kong Yusheng understood their mindset as he wasn¡¯t going to force the disciples to follow along with them.


    ¡°I know that some of you are still cautious and afraid of the Phoenix Sky Sect retaliation. Hence, I have decided that if any of you wish to leave, then you are free to do so. There are no consequences for leaving at this time.¡± Kong Yusheng announced the main reason for this meeting.


    Within a few minutes, some of the disciples began dropping their sect token down as they left the sect.


    They weren¡¯t strong like Yang Wei nor did they wish to enter a Sect War where they could possibly lose their lives.


    It didn¡¯t take long before the crowded area began to diminish as the disciples continued to leave one by one.


    ¡°Sigh, all those resources spent on them are now wasted,¡± Shan Zhn sighed softly as she held a disappointed expression.


    ¡°We should have crippled them for ditching the sect when we¡¯re in a dilemma.¡± She added.


    As the leader of the Disciplinary Hall, she hated traitors the most, and seeing them leaving the sect to fend for themselves made her despise them.


    Jing Feng was no different, but unlike Shan Zhn who expressed her desire, she kept it to herself.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei found the situation going ording to what his mind believed.


    When the worstes to worst, people will always think for themselves over others. Such is the mindset of humans and their nature of self-protection.


    A few hourster, half of the entire disciples from the Feather Wind Sect had left.


    Kong Yusheng nced at the half-empty courtyard with a calm expression.


    ¡°Does anyone else wish to leave? I will say this again¡­ this is your only chance to leave.¡± Kong Yusheng said.


    ¡°We will stick with the Feather Wind Sect!¡±


    ¡°Without the Feather Wind Sect, there will be no me. Hence, I will never leave the Feather Wind Sect.¡±


    ¡°Un, I shall live as a disciple of the Feather Wind Sect and die as a disciple of the Feather Wind Sect.¡±


    Hearing the remaining disciples¡¯ words, Kong Yusheng shed a gentle smile as he nodded his head.


    ¡°Very well then, our Feather Wind Sect hadn¡¯t wasted our resources for no reason.¡± Kong Yusheng shouted in joy as he nced at Jing Feng.


    Jing Feng nodded her head.


    She stepped forward as she announced, ¡°For the disciples that had remained despite the circumstances, our Feather Wind Sect is grateful for your loyalty and honor. Thus, everyone is allowed to choose a martial technique in the Martial Hall without any restriction.¡±


    At the same time, Shan Zhn also intervened and announced, ¡°Our Treasure Hall shall be open to assist the disciples to make a breakthrough in their cultivation. And the main important thing is that from now on, you are all Inner Disciple of the Feather Wind Sect.¡±


    Cheers erupted throughout the courtyard as the disciples who remained in the sect were excited about the announcement.


    They had never expected that by staying, they would gain more techniques and benefits than before.


    Initially, there were still some that were regretting their decision of staying since it means life and death are looming close by.


    However, with the generous offering, all kinds of regrets are thrown out of the window as they will definitely fight to the end for their sect.


    After another few moments, Kong Yusheng quickly dismissed the disciples and allowed them to use the resources.


    He then turned around and ordered, ¡°Jing Feng and Shan Zhn, I will leave the current sect¡¯s matter to you now. I will be informing the others of our current predicaments and gaining their assistance.¡±


    The ¡®others¡¯ that Kong Yusheng referred to was clear for Jing Feng and Shan Zhn to understand.


    It was about time they revealed their true fang and backup.


    ¡°Rest assured, Sect Leader Kong. Shan Zhn and I will uphold the matters in the sect.¡± Jing Feng gave her reassurance.


    And she continued, ¡°With Yang Wei here to provide motivation for others that even a nobody can be peerless, I doubt the disciples would have any troubles breaking through their cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Oi oi, did you really have to call me a nobody?¡± Yang Wei twitched his mouth at the descriptions that Jing Feng gave him.


    Jing Feng shrugged her shoulders.


    ¡°Would you rather have me describe you as a poor person instead?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I-I think I prefer the nobody description better¡­¡±

 Chapter 372: Plasma Cannon

    Chapter 372: sma Cannon


    A few days had passed since Kong Yusheng¡¯s announcement in the gathering.


    The disciples who had stayed with the sect were now busy training themselves with their new techniques.


    To maximize their strength, Jing Feng, Shan Zhn, and the other elders had also taken their time off to conduct a lecture every few hours.


    During the lecture, they would answer any doubts or questions that the disciples had regarding their training.


    Of course, Yang Wei was no different as he kept himself busy in the Pagoda.


    CLANK!


    ¡°Senior Fan Ping, I¡¯ve finished today¡¯s training,¡± Yang Wei said cheekily while sweat trickled down his forehead.


    Fan Ping nodded his head in approval.


    ¡°Seems like the 5th Core Formation Realm no longer poses a challenge to you.¡± Fan Ping said calmly as he flicked his wrist.


    Soon, the shadows on the ground vanished from sight.


    ¡°Are we going to increase the difficulty again?¡± Yang Wei asked.


    ¡°Hmm, I was thinking of doing another form of training. Fighting these shadows might be getting a bit too repetitive. Hence, it wouldn¡¯t pose much of a challenge even if I increase their cultivation stage.¡±


    ¡°Then what does Senior Fan Ping suggest?¡±


    Fan Ping rubbed his chin slightly, seemingly pondering what could be great for Yang Wei.


    Suddenly, Fan Ping thought of a great person that could train Yang Wei.


    With a snap of his finger, Fan Ping brought out a person that had been idling for a long time.


    ¡°Xie Dong, you shall now be the sparring partner for Yang Wei,¡± Fan Ping ordered the moment Xie Dong appeared on the ground.


    Xie Dong held a dumbfounded look as he wondered why he was summoned here.


    Just a moment ago, he was still absorbing the spiritual qi in the air to cultivate. Yet the next moment, he appeared in some training ground and heard Fan Ping¡¯s orders.


    ¡°What do you take me for? A toy that can be dumped aside whenever you want and be summoned whenever you wish?¡± Xie Dong snorted coldly.


    It was a good thing that he wasn¡¯t deep into seclusion. Otherwise, Fan Ping¡¯s action could have caused an immense bacsh on his cultivation base.


    Fan Ping shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°So what if I disturb your cultivation or not? Don¡¯t forget that the spiritual qi you¡¯re using is provided by me and only me. If I wanted to, I could easily cancel your link with the spiritual qi.¡± Fan Ping sneered as he reminded him who¡¯s the actual boss here.


    Xie Dong could only groan slightly as he transformed into his human form.


    Of course, his appearance was still no different than a little kid.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Xie Dong asked with much reluctance on his face.


    ¡°As I¡¯ve said before, you will be sparring with Yang Wei¡­ meaning you will not hold back your skills and techniques when fighting Yang Wei.¡± Fan Ping said and pointed at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei was calm as he held onto his Lightbane tightly.


    Seeing his fighting stance, Xie Dong could only shake his head.


    ¡°You want me to bully him? If I don¡¯t hold back, then Yang Wei will be smothered by me within seconds.¡± Xie Dong said.


    Their cultivation is so vast that even a single finger of his is enough to defeat Yang Wei.


    ¡°If you can beat Yang Wei, then I will increase the density of the spiritual qi you can absorb.¡± Fan Ping said.


    Within a few seconds, Xie Dong instantly jumped toward the stage as he showed an excited expression.


    ¡°Come on, Yang Wei. Let¡¯s see what you can do!¡± Xie Dong said confidently as he prepared himself for a fight.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yang Wei was rendered speechless by the shamelessness of Xie Dong. As soon as there were some benefits avable, he would instantly jump into action without wasting a single second.


    ¡°Are we sparring or not?¡± Xie Dong urged.


    ¡°We are, Xie Dong.¡± Yang Wei said as he held his Lightbane up.


    Soon, an intense fight started between Yang Wei and Xie Dong.


    However, it was clear that Yang Wei was at a clear disadvantage when Xie Dong easily turned the stage into an ice domain, dominating the stage without a hitch.


    Yang Wei could only feel himself getting frostbite as he watched his movement turning slower by the minutes.


    It didn¡¯t take long before Xie Dong was able tond a decisive blow at Yang Wei, causing him to crash into some nearby icicle.


    ¡°That should be good enough, right?¡± Xie Dong asked as he stopped his ice domain.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    He proceeded to get up slowly and wiped off some blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Meanwhile, Fan Ping appeared behind Yang Wei as he smiled slightly.


    ¡°So how was the experience, Yang Wei?¡± Fan Ping asked.


    ¡°Honestly, it was really a different experiencepared to the shadows. Unlike the shadows that would only make the same movement and technique, Xie Dong¡¯s movement is unpredictable.¡± Yang Wei said.


    And he continued, ¡°Especially the Ice domain that was formed by Xie Dong. The cold environment had suppressed my abilities a lot and caused me to meet with setbacks countless times.¡±


    Fan Ping nodded his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s how a real fight is¡­ your opponent will never fight you half-heartedly. The training shall end today, but I¡¯ll have Xie Dong be your sparring partner from now on.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯ll be the best, Senior Fan Ping.¡±


    Afterward, Yang Wei cupped his fist as he bid farewell to them and left the Pagoda.


    Meanwhile, Xie Dong twitched his mouth when they all decided for him to be a sparring partner without his consent.


    s, what can he possibly do?


    He had signed a contract with Yang Wei, so there was no point in crying over spilled milk.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei reappeared in the real world as he nced around his surroundings.


    ¡°Where did Jing Feng go?¡± Yang Wei muttered since Jing Feng was nowhere to be found in her courtyard.


    Suddenly, Yang Wei¡¯s talisman began blinking brightly as he retrieved it.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Jing Feng?¡± Yang Wei asked through the talisman.


    ¡°Our Swift Feather Wind Sect is under attack right now. Quicklye out to the main courtyard.¡±


    Yang Wei was rmed as he didn¡¯t take another second before dashing out of the courtyard.


    Within a few minutes, Yang Wei arrived at the main courtyard where Jing Feng, Shan Zhn, and the rest were standing by.


    ¡°How are we being attacked?¡± Yang Wei went toward Jing Feng as he asked.


    Jing Feng didn¡¯t say anything as she pointed at arge cannon that was floating mid-air.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how Meng Pao managed to obtain one of those cannons, but the situation isn¡¯t looking great for us.¡± Jing Feng said.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow as he became dumbfounded by the massive size of the cannon that was pointing at their sect.


    ¡°What kind of cannon is that?¡± Yang Wei asked.


    ¡°sma Cannon¡­ a type of cannon condensed with spiritual qi and made with special materials that could only be found in the Central Zone.¡± Jing Feng said in a grave tone.


    ¡°Just one sma Cannon st would cost a fortune, and I doubt Meng Pao would have enough wealth to fund such a campaign.¡± She added.


    ¡°That Meng Pao is probably being sponsored by that so-called Envoy from the Central Zone.¡± Shan Zhn suddenly said as she sneered at their action.


    ¡°If I were to be back home, then I would have ughtered them all for daring to point a sma Cannon at me.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, we¡¯re not in the Central Zone, Shan Zhn. Right now, the sma Cannon is charging up, and if we still don¡¯t do something to stop it, then our Swift Feather Wind Sect will be demolished.¡± Jing Feng held a solemn gaze at the sma Cannon that was emitting a bright blue light.


    Meanwhile, Grand Elder Huo gnashed his teeth in anger.


    ¡°How ruthless of you, Meng Pao. Your own daughter is living here yet you can still resort to such a deadly method.¡± Grand Elder Huo cursed aloud.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Uncle Huo. I have already given up on my father.¡± Meng Yan suddenly said with a bittersweet smile. ¡°Only by defeating the current him would my real fathere back.¡±


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    ¡°To bring a blinded man back, we must first show him the reality. He just hadn¡¯t realized it yet.¡± Yang Wei said as he shed a wicked smile.


    ¡°You are still in the mood to smile?¡± Jing Feng asked in a dumbfounded tone.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be? They may have a sma Cannon on their side, but I also have a trump card of my own.¡± Yang Weiughed.


    Ever since he had seen the massive cannon, he had already gone on to inform Fan Ping of his situation.


    And it didn¡¯t even take long before Fan Ping figured out an easy solution to his crisis.


    Taking a step forward, Yang Wei told everyone in a calm voice, ¡°All we need to do is let the sma Cannon st onto us.¡±

 Chapter 373: Borrowing a Knife to Kill

    Chapter 373: Borrowing a Knife to Kill


    ¡°All we need to do is let the sma Cannon st onto us.¡±


    When the people around Yang Wei heard his words, they were shocked and speechless.


    Not because the idea was extremely bright, but because the idea was so crap in their eyes that they couldn¡¯t believe it hade from Yang Wei¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Yang Wei, have you not rested enough yet?¡± Jing Feng asked in concern as she felt like he was still feeling exhausted.


    ¡°You can head back to take a cold shower if you need to,¡± Shan Zhn added.


    They were now in a perilous situation, and hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words made her a bit angry.


    Like now wasn¡¯t the time for a joke, but a serious solution suggestion.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei raised an eyebrow in confusion.


    ¡®Why does everyone think I¡¯m joking?¡¯ Yang Wei wondered silently.


    ¡°I¡¯m being serious right here,¡± Yang Wei said, hoping to have them hear him out first.


    ¡°Sun Tzu¡¯s Art of War had stated in the Thirty-Six Stratagems, we can borrow a knife to kill. At the current scene, the sma Cannon may be our death, but it could also be our hope in overturning the situation.¡± He added.


    ¡°What exactly do you mean by that, Yang Wei?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, how are we supposed to use the enemy sma Cannon to our advantage?¡±


    As Yang Wei regained everyone¡¯s attention back, he shed a wicked smile.


    Retrieving a sphere-looking object from his storage ring, Yang Wei showed it to everyone.


    ¡°This is an energy ster, and we can use this to redirect the sma Cannon shot to another direction.¡± Yang Wei said.


    The spherical object was emitting a powerful spiritual qi aura, and upon closer inspection, the spherical object was rapidly absorbing the spiritual qi around the area.


    Even the barrier that Grand Elder Huo had formed wasn¡¯t safe from the greedy absorption.


    ¡°Just what is this powerful energy ster?¡± Kong Yusheng muttered as he had never seen such an item before.


    It was the same for Jing Feng, Shan Zhn, and Grand Elder Huo as they all held a dumbfounded look.


    How did Yang Wei ever get a hold of such an item before?


    They all had this same question as they remember Yang Wei was just a poor man in a small vige.


    Thus, they could never expect him to pull out such a miraculous item.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei thanked Fan Ping secretly for lending him such an item.


    ¡®It sure is a good feeling to be looked up to¡­¡¯ Yang Wei thought.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei proceeded to exin the function of the energy ster and how he will use it to borrow a knife to kill.


    ¡°The energy ster will absorb the shot from the sma Cannon. Afterward, I will activate the energy ster and send the shot right back at a certain sect.¡± Yang Wei said with an evil grin.


    Everyone here is a clever person, so it didn¡¯t take long for them to understand where they would redirect the shot toward.


    And that was none other than the Phoenix Sky Sect.


    Added with Yang Wei¡¯s previous words, they are going to use their own weapon against themselves.


    It was an extremely sinister and devious move yet clever. They don¡¯t even need to lift a single finger to deal an extreme blow at the Phoenix Sky Sect.


    Not only could they avoid the sma Cannon that was firing at them, but they now could use it tounch an attack as well. A double win-win situation for them.


    ¡°Yang Wei, you are really unbelievable as usual.¡± Jing Feng praised as she hugged him lovingly.


    Yang Wei dly enjoyed the hug from Jing Feng.


    The warmth from her body, and the sweet fragrance she emitted made all of his training worth it.


    ¡°I¡¯m d to see you being the aggressor this time, Jing Feng.¡± Yang Wei whispered sweetly in her ear.


    Jing Feng blushed a little bit as she mumbled, ¡°Haven¡¯t I been the aggressive one the entire time? After all, I¡¯m still higher than you in terms of cultivation. Until the day you surpass me in cultivation, you can never be the real aggressor in our rtionship.¡±


    Yang Wei chuckled softly at her words.


    Her encouragement words were always different from what others would normally say.


    Instead of telling him to just be stronger, she would rather hit his self-esteem and urge him to strive for the better.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jing Feng. I promise it won¡¯t be long for that day to happen.¡±


    ¡°You better honor your words then. I¡¯ll make sure to bring you back to my home and show everyone how wrong they are.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Jing Feng. Your family will definitely be jealous of your luck from snatching a wonderful man.¡±


    While Jing Feng and Yang Wei were lost in their flirting, Grand Elder Huo almost wanted to rip them apart for shing their love openly.


    ¡°Damn it, do these two people have no shame in their conduct?¡± Grand Elder Huo cursed aloud.


    ¡°They are a sect elder and disciple yet they are in love with each other. Shouldn¡¯t that be a taboo act in the cultivation world?¡± He added.


    ¡°Oh please, Grand Elder Huo. What year are you living in now? Still so old school and traditional for no reason.¡± Shan Zhn quickly intervened as she defended Jing Feng¡¯s honor.


    ¡°The only person that should be ashamed of themselves is Meng Pao. Not only did he willingly sacrifice his own daughter for power, but he is also threatening the very sect that his own daughter is residing in.¡±


    Grand Elder Huo twitched his mouth at the swifteback of Shan Zhn.


    Wasn¡¯t he just ranting aloud because he was jealous of their rtionship?


    Why did Shan Zhn suddenly turn so ferocious and attack him?


    ¡°I-I was just joking, Elder Shan. You don¡¯t have to bark at me so intensely.¡± Grand Elder Huo said bitterly.


    ¡°Uncle Huo, you should just learn from Sect Leader Kong.¡± Meng Yan interrupted as she pointed at Kong Yusheng.


    Kong Yusheng was smart enough to turn around and not join in their conversation. He was acting like everything that had just urred was not in his field of vision.


    ¡®This damn bitch¡­ How dare you try to act innocently and bring all the me to me?¡¯ Grand Elder Huo cursed at him silently.


    ¡°Alright alright, it¡¯s my fault then, but can we get back to the main topic?¡± Grand Elder Huo raised his hand in surrender while reminding them the sma Cannon was about to finish charging up.


    Shan Zhn nodded her head.


    Taking a step forward, Shan Zhn tapped on Jing Feng¡¯s shoulders, ¡°You can flirt when this crap is over, but right now, we need Yang Wei to use the energy ster soon. Otherwise, we will be fried into crisp by that shit cannon.¡±


    ¡°You heard her, right? Release me already.¡± Jing Feng nced at Yang Wei as she whispered gently.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but my hand seemed to be stuck onto your slender waist. What should I do?¡± Yang Wei faked a gasp.


    His action managed to tick off Shan Zhn as she decided to forcefully drag him away.


    ¡°There you go, little boy. Is your hand still sticky now or do you need a round of beating to make it unsticky?¡± Shan Zhn asked as she raised her sleeve up, ready to thrash him at any given time.


    Yang Wei quickly shook his head, and his expression soon turned serious.


    ¡°I¡¯m all power up now,¡± Yang Weiughed as he kicked the ground softly, propelling himself up the rooftop.


    Squinting his eyes, Yang Wei shouted, ¡°Grand Elder Huo, please disable the barrier temporarily. That way the sma Cannon would not feel any restriction once it fired.¡±


    Grand Elder Huo nodded his head.


    With a flick of his hand, the defensiveyer around the Swift Feather Wind Sect disperse.


    Of course, that had rmed other disciples that were still busy in their cultivation.


    However, Kong Yusheng had quickly informed the disciples that nothing was going on and they were merely testing the barrier capability.


    Sometimeter, the sma Cannon had finally finished charging up.


    The group of people that were controlling the sma Cannon smiled wickedly.


    ¡°Heh, look at the Swift Feather Wind Sect. They had even deactivated their barrier as soon as we finished charging this bad boy up.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, serve this kind of third-rate sect right. How dare they have the nerve to go against the Phoenix Sky Sect.¡±


    ¡°Enough nonsense, let¡¯s just decimate the entire sect first before we search for Princess Meng Yan.¡±


    As they finished discussing, the leader of the group began activating the sma Cannon.


    Arge and brightful glow began emitting from the sma Cannon as it fired toward the center core of the Swift Feather Wind Sect.


    BOOOOOOOM!


    A loud sound was created as a beam of light shot in a straight line.


    ¡°It¡¯s time now!¡± Yang Wei sneered coldly as he quickly activated the energy ster from his hand.

 Chapter 374: Massive Blow

    Chapter 374: Massive Blow


    With the energy ster on hand, Yang Wei quickly threw it toward the shot that was iing from the sma Cannon.


    The energy ster began churning around as it erged itself.


    The people who were controlling the sma Cannon were dumbfounded when they saw the energy ster appearing out of nowhere.


    ¡°What the heck is that?¡±


    ¡°Did the Swift Feather Wind Sect go crazy? They can¡¯t be that dumb to think that thing can block a full shot of a sma Cannon, right?¡±


    Instead of bing rmed, the people were sneering andughing even more wildly.


    After all, they have never heard of an energy ster before and were brimming with confidence on their sma Cannon.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei sneered coldly at their reaction.


    ¡®Ignorance sure is blissful, but I doubt you people can survive the next day once this incident is over.¡¯ He thought.


    With the intense sma shot from the sma Cannon, the energy ster soon received the damage.


    However, unlike the expectation that the enemies had, the energy ster was greedily absorbing the sma shot.


    ¡°What the hell? How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Sect Leader Meng Pao say the sma Cannon is impossible to defend against? How could a mere spherical orb object tank everything?¡±


    They were filled with shock and disbelief at the current sight in front of them.


    Meanwhile, Jing Feng, Shan Zhn, and the rest were mesmerized by the energy ster item.


    ¡°Shan Zhn, have you ever seen such a powerful item before?¡± Jing Feng asked in a dumbfounded tone.


    Shan Zhn shook her head.


    ¡°How can I see it before, Jing Feng? If there was such an item in the Central Zone, then the shift of power would be immense.¡± Shan Zhn said with a solemn expression.


    Jing Feng also realized how serious it will be when everyone hears of the energy ster.


    To be able to absorb a fully charged sma Cannon and redirect it to elsewhere is something that everyone would vie for.


    ¡°Yang Wei might be in danger after this is over¡­¡± Jing Feng mumbled softly.


    Shan Zhn patted her shoulders.


    ¡°Stop worrying about things that will happen in the future, Jing Feng. Just enjoy this moment where your man is actually defending you for the first time.¡± Shan Zhn chuckled softly.


    ¡°You¡¯right, Shan Zhn. Yang Wei is really cool at the moment.¡± Jing Feng said with sparkly eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®The ice-cold beauty has really been melted thoroughly by Yang Wei.¡¯ Shan Zhn sighed inwardly.


    Sometimeter, the energy ster finished absorbing the sma shot from the sma Cannon.


    ¡°Alright, now here¡¯s the good part,¡± Yang Wei grinned evilly as he maneuvered the energy ster to face a certain direction.


    Of course, the certain direction was none other than the headquarters of the Phoenix Sky Sect.


    Exuding a profound aura, Yang Wei soon activated the second function of the energy ster.


    Within a few seconds, the energy ster began glowing brightly.


    ¡°What is he doing?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but hurry up and stop him. We can¡¯t take any chances regarding that mysterious item.¡±


    The leader of the enemy group was no longer confident. Instead, he was more cautious now about what Yang Wei could possibly do.


    Thus, without any hesitation, he charged after Yang Wei, hoping to stop whatever he was nning to do.


    However, Jing Feng narrowed her eyes as she wasn¡¯t going to allow him to do as he pleased.


    ¡°Want to sneak attack my man? You must really be dreaming.¡± Jing Feng snorted coldly as heunched herself in the air, blocking him from reaching Yang Wei.


    ¡°Hmph, what a shameless woman you are. Having a rtionship with your disciple.¡±


    ¡°So what if I have a rtionship with him? It¡¯s not like I¡¯mmitting any crimes and let¡¯s be real, you¡¯re even more shameless than me by trying tounch a sneak attack.¡±


    Jing Feng wasn¡¯t going to be polite with her words. After all, the person in front of her was a despicable and vile person.


    While they were arguing for that split second, Shan Zhn, Kong Yusheng, and Grand Elder Huo had also propelled themselves to the sky.


    ¡°Jing Feng, you should have waited for me a bit before showing off that fast.¡± Shan Zhn teased as she nced at the enemy in front of her.


    Meanwhile, Grand Elder Huo snorted coldly as he raised his finger and pointed at the leader of the group.


    ¡°Hou Lei, I have never expected you to stoop this low. Attacking a junior and even having the nerve toment on others¡¯ affairs.¡± Grand Elder Huo said.


    Huo Lei, the leader of the group sneered coldly at Grand Elder Huo.


    ¡°Originally, I still have some respect for you, Grand Elder Huo.¡± Huo Lei replied.


    ¡°However, you have decided to be a traitor and joined the traitorous sect to fight against the Phoenix Sky Sect. I¡¯m surprised you still have the face to show yourself.¡± He added.


    Grand Elder Huo shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°Different perspectives call for a different measure. Meng Pao and I are now irreconcble.¡± He said calmly.


    Huo Lei sneered at Grand Elder Huo¡¯s words as he would no longer waste his time on him.


    Turning around, he nced at his subordinate, ¡°The rest of you block them off. I will stop whatever Yang Wei is trying to do.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Leader Huo Lei.¡±


    ¡°We will stop them!¡±


    The subordinates shouted as they each strike against Jing Feng, Shan Zhn, Kong Yusheng, and Grand Elder Huo.


    ¡°Jing Feng, you go stop that stupid ass, Huo Lei. We are enough to handle his subordinates,¡± Shan Zhn shouted as she flew forward, confronting the subordinates.


    At the same time, Kong Yusheng and Grand Elder Huo also flew toward Huo Lei¡¯s subordinates to fend them off.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you then,¡± Jing Feng said as she chased after Huo Lei.


    An intense fighting soon urred as Yang Wei busied himself with controlling the energy ster whereas the others were preventing Huo Lei from stopping him.


    ¡°Fuck off, you damn whore!¡± Huo Lei shouted angrily as he couldn¡¯t go past Jing Feng to attack Yang Wei.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your mom tell you that she was the real whore?¡± Jing Feng sneered coldly. ¡°After all, she had probably spread her legs open to a ton of men and that your father is just one of the men she fucked in her lifetime.¡±


    Huo Lei twitched his brows as he waspletely enraged by Jing Feng.


    ¡°Son of a fucking bitch!¡± He cursed aloud,unching multiple waves of spiritual qi toward Jing Feng.


    Meanwhile, Jing Feng merely flicked her hand to deflect his strikes with a nonchnt expression.


    ¡°Huo Lei¡­ why are you calling yourself a son of a fucking bitch? I know the truth hurts, but she is still your mother despite her whoring ass.¡± Jing Feng said.


    ¡°Mother fucker, I said shut your mouth already.¡±


    ¡°Oh please, you little degenerate kid. How could you think about fucking your own mother now after learning about her whoring past?¡±


    The fieryeback of Jing Feng was so harsh that Huo Lei felt like vomiting blood from anger.


    Didn¡¯t they say Jing Feng was an ice-cold beauty that rarely talks?


    Didn¡¯t they say Jing Feng was someone who would never care about anything?


    So why was she verbally attacking him over and over again?


    Huo Lei couldn¡¯t understand as he had done his research beforeing here.


    However, none of the information he had gathered was the truth. In fact, he was beginning to doubt that the information he gathered was purposely revealed to misdirect him.


    ¡°Little kid, why did you suddenly turn quiet?¡± Jing Feng asked in concern.


    ¡°Tell this big sister who had hurt your feelings? I will go and get your revenge.¡± She teased.


    ¡°Enough of your nonsense,¡± Huo Lei suddenly shouted aloud as he raised both his hands. Circting his spiritual qi, Huo Lei began gathering an insane amount of spiritual qi around his hand, ready tounch an extremely deadly strike.


    Jing Feng snickered coldly when she saw that.


    ¡°Thank you for being an idiot, kid.¡± Jing Feng mumbled as she activated her movement technique.


    With a swooshing sound, Jing Feng appeared behind Huo Lei.


    ¡°Only a fool would wait for you to finish charging up a technique. Now kiss your little brother goodbye as well.¡± Jing Fengughed wickedly as she raised her legs up and kicked in between the legs of Huo Lei.


    CRACKED!


    Since Huo Lei was busy charging a deadly move out of rage, he was rendered defenseless.


    Thus, he couldn¡¯t defend the most terrifying technique that all men fear in their life.


    The ball cracking technique- not even a cultivator can survive that kind of deadly strike.


    Huo Lei¡¯s face had turned ashen white as he stopped circting his spiritual qi. His hands soon clutched onto his non-existence ball as he screamed in agony.


    ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡±


    The subordinates were dumbfounded to hear their leader suddenly scream aloud when they were busy fighting against Shan Zhn and the others.


    ¡°What happened to the leader?


    ¡°Did that Elder Jing Feng manage tond a massive blow on him?¡±

 Chapter 375 Energy Blaster

    Huo Lei continued to scream in agony for the past few minutes as he dropped to the ground, unable to move a single inch.


    With Huo Lei being in such a condition, his subordinates had also surrendered when the rest of the elders in the Swift Feather Wind Sect had them surrounded.


    "What did you do to him, Jing Feng?" Shan Zhn flew toward Jing Feng as she asked her.


    Jing Feng shrugged her shoulders.


    "I don''t know. Maybe Huo Lei was just too weak to handle a single strike from me." Jing Feng said nonchntly.


    Meanwhile, Huo Lei felt like crying for the first time.


    What does she mean by he couldn''t handle a single strike from her?


    Just what kind of men in this world would be able to survive that kind of strike with no defense there?


    ''Such ruthless bitch¡­ as expected of someonemitting a taboo rtionship so openly and without a care.'' Huo Lei cursed inwardly.


    Despite the amount of rage-filled in his blood, Huo Lei could only curl his body up like a ball as he continued to hold onto his crotch area.


    Seeing his questionable action, Shan Zhn couldn''t help but startughing aloud when she realized what Jing Feng had done to him.


    "Oh my goodness gracious, Jing Feng. You actually cripple his manhood?" Shan Zhn asked with excitement.


    Meanwhile, Jing Feng held a deadpan expression.


    "Well, he practically begged for it, so I simply fulfilled his long-desired wish." Jing Feng said calmly.


    Hearing her vicious words in a calm voice sent a chill down Kong Yusheng and Grand Elder Huo''s spine.


    As much as they knew Jing Feng wouldn''t deal such a lethal blow on them, they still couldn''t help but unconsciously mp their legs together.


    "Sect Leader Kong, you really managed to train a very strong elder," Grand Elder Huo said nervously.


    "Y-Yeah¡­ even I''m surprised at myself for being able to do so." Kong Yushengughed awkwardly.


    ''When did Jing Feng be this ruthless and glib tongue?'' He wondered silently.


    Sometimeter, a powerful sound emitted, and everyone turned their attention toward Yang Wei.


    Beads of sweat could be seen trickling down his forehead, but that didn''t stop him from controlling the energy ster at all.


    ''Almost done,'' Yang Wei thought as he locked onto the coordinate on where to rebound the force toward.


    Once he located the Phoenix Sky Sect, Yang Wei gushed out hisst bit of spiritual qi as he mmed the energy ster.


    "Have a taste of your own medicine, Meng Pao." He shouted aloud.


    And within a few seconds, an intense amount of spiritual qi circted around the energy ster as it beamed a powerful illuminated light that shot straight through in a horizontal line.


    The beam was so bright that everyone had to close their eyes to avoid being blinded by it.


    In addition to the brightness, the sound was also extremely loud, almost at the point of breaking their eardrum.


    It remained like that for a few seconds before the energy ster gradually turned dim as it hovered back down to Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei held the energy ster with a relief expression when he didn''t fail toplete the assignment.


    Hovering down from the sky, Yang Wei held a smile at Jing Feng.


    "I doubt Meng Pao would ever think about firing another sma Cannon at us for a long time." Yang Wei said cheekily.


    Jing Feng was about to celebrate until she noticed Meng Yan was having a difficult expression.


    Despite everything she had said, Meng Pao was still her father and she doesn''t know if he had managed to survive the energy ster force created by Yang Wei.


    Jing Feng sighed softly as she went toward Meng Yan and patted her shoulders.


    "Although the Phoenix Sky Sect might be in ruin, I''m pretty sure your father would survive from the st. After all, Yang Wei''s intention wasn''t to kill them, but to send a message to them as a warning." Jing Fengforted her.


    Meng Yan nodded her head.


    "I know about it¡­ but my heart still feels uneasy and I have no control over it." Meng Yan mumbled softly.


    Jing Feng no longer tried tofort her as this is something that will take time to adapt.


    After all, no one would be happy or proud to ruin their father whether they are going down the wrong path or not.<sub> </sub>


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei became dumbfounded when he finally realized Huo Lei was curling up like a ball in the ground.


    "What happened to him?" Yang Wei asked as he pointed at him. He recalled that Huo Lei was trying to interrupt his process, but was stopped by Jing Feng.


    Jing Feng avoided his eyesight as she slowly stepped aside.


    There was no way she was going to tell Yang Wei that she had crippled his manhood. It would have frightened him instead and Jing Feng does not want that to happen.


    "Yang Wei, let''s just say that Huo Lei managed to piss off someone and got his precious thing stolen from him," Shan Zhn intervened as she shed a mysterious smile.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    Precious thing?


    What could be precious enough for Huo Lei to be curling up like a ball? He was no armadillo and an armadillo was definitely cooler than Huo Lei.


    Seeing his confused expression, Shan Zhn sighed softly as she shook her head.


    Walking closer to his ear, Shan Zhn whispered, "What''s the main difference between a man and a woman?"


    "Difference between a man and a woman?" Yang Wei muttered out her question as he began to ponder.


    Soon, a dreadful expression appeared on his face as he unconsciously mped his legs together.


    It didn''t take him another minute to realize why Huo Lei was curled up like a ball. I mean like- who wouldn''t be curling up after experiencing such a painful experience?


    "Jing Feng sure is ruthless." Yang Wei said awkwardly.


    "D-Did you not like it?" Out of nowhere, Jing Feng managed to sneak behind Yang Wei as she asked coyly.


    Yang Wei was instantly smitten by her action as he quickly held her waist and shook his head.


    "How can I hate it, Jing Feng?" Yang Wei said. "Huo Lei deserves what he got and there is no sympathy for him as a man. In fact, you should have kicked him harder until his face writhed with pain."


    Jing Feng pped her hand in joy.


    "As expected of my man. So understandable and kind-hearted." Jing Feng smiled.


    The affection between them started to make everyone else want to vomit.


    Kong Yusheng didn''t wish to idle any longer as hemanded the other elders to bring Huo Lei''s subordinate into their prison cell.


    And as for Huo Lei, Grand Elder Huo requested to personally punish Huo Lei for his action.


    Kong Yusheng pondered for a moment before agreeing to Grand Elder Huo''s request in respect to his seniority and contribution in creating arge-scale defensiveyer barrier.


    With everything cleared up, the sma Cannon incident hade to an end for the Swift Feather Wind Sect.


    However, that wasn''t the case for the Phoenix Sky Sect as their headquarters hadpletely turned into a wastnd.


    Debris was falling everywhere, and disciples of the Phoenix Sky Sect were still busy trying to get each out from the fallen concrete.


    "What is the current damage to our headquarters?" Meng Pao asked in a solemn expression. His face waspletely dark as he had never suffered such a loss ever before in his life until now.


    An elder of the Phoenix Sky Sect was holding a logbook with a painful expression on his face.


    "Currently, the treasure vault of our headquarters has beenpletely destroyed with none of the items surviving. And the main problem is that we have totaled the deaths of at least a confirmed number 229 disciples so far."


    BOOOM!


    Hearing the report from the elder, Meng Pao had crushed the ground with his feet sinking around 5m deep in it.


    "How did this happen?" Meng Pao tried his best to keep calm as he asked about how this incident had happened.


    "ording to our spies, Huo Lei had sessfully led a group of people tounch the sma Cannon. However, Yang Wei managed to bring out an unknown item that was able to absorb the full sma shot from the sma Cannon. Afterward, he used that same item and redirected the sma shot toward our headquarters."


    "Yang Wei again¡­ Why is it always him?" Meng Pao screamed in rage as he started mming everywhere with his spiritual qi.


    Every time he wanted to do something, Yang Wei would always pop out of nowhere and spoil his n.


    Just when Meng Pao was on the verge of going toward the Swift Feather Wind Sect himself for revenge, a mysterious ck-cloaked person appeared behind him.


    "Kekeke, I see that you have suffered a disastrous defeat from Yang Wei. How about it if I offer to lend you a hand in eliminating him?"

 Chapter 376 Mo Gui

    "Who are you, and how did you get in here?" Meng Pao exuded a powerful killing intent as he was ready to attack the mysterious cloaked person at any time.


    After all, his sect had just experienced the worst disaster ever, and he couldn''t help but be cautious when a stranger suddenly appeared behind him.


    ''Howe I couldn''t feel his presence?'' Meng Pao wondered silently as he tried to determine the background of the mysterious cloaked person.


    Meanwhile, the mysterious cloaked person raised his hand up and began chuckling softly.


    "Rx yourself, Sect Leader Meng Pao. My name is Mo Gui, and I simply want to offer a hand out to help you." The mysterious cloaked person, Mo Gui introduced himself.


    Meng Pao narrowed his eyes suspiciously.


    Mo Gui? It was an unfamiliar and umon name that he had never heard about before.


    However, based on the aura that Mo Gui was exuding, Meng Pao could determine that he must be around the Houtian Realm or even higher.


    After all, Meng Pao himself was at the Houtian Realm yet he couldn''t even feel his presence around despite seeing him in front.


    "I have never heard of you before, Mo Gui." Meng Pao said solemnly. He was still on guard against Mo Gui as he couldn''t tell if he was a foe or enemy.


    "Yang Wei¡­" Mo Gui suddenly opened his mouth and uttered Yang Wei''s name.


    Instantly, Meng Pao retrieved his weapon and was ready to hack it upon Mo Gui.


    "What''s your rtionship to Yang Wei?" Meng Pao asked, his brows furrowed around.


    "No need to be so agitated, Sect Leader Meng Pao. As I''ve said before, I came here on a friendly term, not an enemy." Mo Gui said and took a step forward.


    "I''m here to capture Yang Wei as well, but I don''t wish to reveal my identity too quickly. Hence, I will lend you some assistance on how to capture him."


    "Why should I trust your words?"


    Hearing Meng Pao''s question, Mo Gui curled his lip upward as he unleashed a powerful m toward a path.


    BOOOOM!


    The entire path that Mo Gui mmed his palm in was destroyed within a second. Heck, not even a speck of dust could be seen.


    Meng Pao was shocked speechless as he tilted his head slightly.


    ncing at the path that was destroyed into nothingness in a second had sent a chill down his spine.


    That was because only a palm was left behind the trail.


    To be able to do such a thing, one must have extreme control in their maniption of spiritual qi.


    Meng Pao doubted that he could achieve the same result if he were to try Mo Gui''s move.


    "How are you going to help us?" Meng Pao asked cautiously.


    As far as he knew, Yang Wei now had an ultimate item that could deflect even the most powerful cannon from the Central Zone.


    So how was he supposed to fight Yang Wei?


    Meanwhile, Mo Gui snickered coldly as he nced around the surroundings.<sub> </sub>


    "Don''t worry, Sect Leader Meng Pao. Just wait for a few days, and I shall be able to train your lovely disciples into multiple Yang Wei." Mo Guiughed wickedly.


    Meng Pao raised an eyebrow.


    Just as he was about to ask what he meant, Mo Gui suddenly vanished from sight.


    "Be patient, Sect Leader Meng Pao. All you need to do is gather all your disciples into the Misty Forest and leave the rest to me."


    Those were the final words that Meng Pao had heard from Mo Gui.


    "S-Sect Leader Meng Pao, can that Mo Gui person be trustworthy enough?" One of the elders who were present at the scene asked Meng Pao.


    "I don''t know if he can be trusted or not, but based on his strength. We could only gamble this time." Meng Pao held a fierce glint as he clenched his fist tightly.


    Sometimeter, Meng Pao retrieved amanding token from his storage ring.


    "Everyone who received this announcement, make sure to head toward the Misty Forest and wait for a person there. This will be our revenge against the Swift Feather Wind Sect for their audacity." Meng Pao''s voice resounded throughout the token that their sect disciples were wearing.


    With the announcement, everyone in the Phoenix Sky Sect started making their way toward the Misty Forest.


    Meanwhile, back in the Swift Feather Wind Sect, the people were busy increasing their security and defenses.


    After all, Huo Lei and the others managed to get close to their sect without any notice.


    Thus, Kong Yusheng had ordered every disciple to patrol the area and inform an elder as soon as they spotted someone suspicious.


    However, not every disciple was able to participate in the activity.


    "Why can''t I help the other disciples to patrol?" Yang Wei asked Jing Feng in a dumbfounded tone.


    "Hmph, you still want to patrol with your condition?" Jing Feng narrowed her eyes as she forced Yang Wei back down on the bed to rest.


    "Right after you finished activating the energy ster, your body started to turn weak as you fainted in front of everyone. Did you know how frightened I was to see you suddenly copse in my arms?" She scolded harshly.


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly.


    Wasn''t it simply because of the fact that he had overused his spiritual qi?


    Why does she feel the need to react so intensely and order him to stay in bed?


    "I''m really alright now, Jing Feng." Yang Wei said coyly, hoping to get up from the bed.


    "Oh really?" Jing Feng suddenly shed a gentle smile as she poked on a particr area from Yang Wei''s body.


    The instant her touch connected with it, Yang Wei screamed in agony as he begged her to stop.


    "Ow ow ow, stop it, Jing Feng."


    "Hmph, look at you."


    Jing Feng snorted coldly as she lifted his clothes up, revealing multiple bruises.


    "If I knew the bacsh of the energy ster was this deadly, then I would have operated it myself."

 Chapter 377 Confiscated

    "What do you mean you should operate on it?" Yang Wei held a fierce expression as he held her hand tightly.


    "There''s no way I''m letting you operate it and receive the bacsh from the energy ster." He added.


    The energy ster might have seemed to be extremely powerful and deadly.


    However, there was one major w of it, and that was the usage of the energy ster is extremely difficult.


    To activate it, one must exhaust their entire spiritual qi, almost to the point where your body would be sucked dry by it.


    Therefore, Yang Wei would never let Jing Feng take such a risk. He cannot afford to lose her.


    Meanwhile, Jing Feng was simultaneously angry at Yang Wei.


    "So you''re telling me, you can risk yourself to save others, but I can''t risk myself to save you?" She asked in a deadly tone.


    Yang Wei remained silent.


    There was no winning in this argument, so it was better to keep his mouth shut. Otherwise, it might escte the situation further.


    Jing Feng also calmed herself as there was no point in reprimanding him further.


    "What''s done is done, and I won''t be some petty woman that will continue to scold you over that." Jing Feng said.


    Yang Wei''s eyes lit up as he was about to extend his hand for a hug.


    s, Jing Feng quickly pped his hand away. Instead, she extended her hand out.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    "The energy ster," Jing Feng demanded.


    "It''s too dangerous to leave the energy ster in your hand, so I shall confiscate it." She added.


    "C-Confiscate it?" Yang Wei was rmed.


    Right when Yang Wei was turning helpless, a voice suddenly transmitted into his ears.


    "Yang Wei, she wanted to take the energy ster from your hand, so that those with evil intentions on that item would focus on her instead of you." Fan Ping exined.


    "But that''s thest thing I wanted to happen." Yang Wei responded through a mental transmission.


    She had suffered enough in the past already, and he would not want her to suffer any longer.


    "Just calm your emotions a little bit, Yang Wei. Jing Feng is a mature and understandable woman to not use such a deadly item as reckless as you are." Fan Ping teased.


    And he continued, "Just let her confiscate it since I doubt we would ever need to use it again."


    ''They have finally arrived here after all¡­'' Fan Ping thought.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei sighed softly as he nodded his head.


    Since even Fan Ping said to let her keep it, then there''s no point in safekeeping the energy ster for himself.


    After all, Yang Wei has full trust in Jing Feng and if letting her confiscate it will ease her feelings, then it''s a win-win situation.


    Call him a simp or whatever, but that''s what you do when you truly love someone.


    "Here you go, Jing Feng." Yang Wei said as he handed the energy ster over.


    Jing Feng didn''t even bother to give it a proper look as she directly stored the energy ster in her storage ring.<sub> </sub>


    She then smiled blissfully at Yang Wei for not struggling.


    "Thank you, Yang Wei¡­ for trusting me," Jing Feng said with a somewhat bashful expression.


    Normally, an item such as the energy ster would definitely be safeguarded by the owner no matter what.


    They won''t even give it to their close ones in fear of losing it. These were the types of people that Jing Feng saw daily in the past.


    Thus, seeing Yang Wei easily give up the energy ster, she felt her heart-melting from his trust and love for her.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei pulled her closer to embrace her and proceeded to exin the energy ster function.


    "Jing Feng, remember to never use the energy ster unless necessary. The bacsh that could ur is unimaginable, and I don''t want to see you getting hurt from it." Yang Wei said.


    Jing Feng nodded her head.


    "Anyway, should we practice some alchemy just like the old days?" Jing Feng suddenly suggested.


    Hearing her words, Yang Wei recalled their first meeting and how he became a medicine boy.


    "Don''t underestimate me, Jing Feng." Yang Wei said cheekily.


    "You may not have seen it, but I have been practicing my alchemy ever since I went exploring."


    "Save your cheekiness and confidence once we have a battle, Yang Wei."


    "Oho, a battle huh? Do I get a reward for refining a better pill than you?"


    Jing Feng snickered coldly as she pushed him away. She then stood up and held a profound aura around her.


    "It''s still too early for you to dere yourself as the winner, Yang Wei." Jing Feng said with a mysterious smile.


    "Watch how I''ll shatter your confidence."


    "Very well then, I will not refine half-heartedly."


    Sometimeter, Jing Feng and Yang Wei went toward the backyard as they retrieved their alchemy furnace.


    Afterward, Jing Feng flicked her sleeve, and numerous medical ingredients appeared on the floor.


    Just as Jing Feng was about to speak about the rules, Yang Wei suddenlyughed heartily.


    "Jing Feng, don''t tell me you nned on defeating me with those medical herbs?" Yang Wei asked, trying his very best to hold back hisughter.


    "What''s the problem with my medical herb?" Jing Feng asked in a somewhat annoyed tone. She didn''t like how Yang Wei wasughing at her precious medical herb like that.


    These were all the medicinal herbs that she had rarely used since they are scarce and unique here.


    Yang Wei continued tough for a few moments before snapping his finger.


    Soon, an abundant amount of medical herbs appeared around Yang Wei, shocking Jing Feng deeply to the core.


    "H-How??" Jing Feng muttered in disbelief as she took a step forward to inspect the medical herb closer.


    "Where did you find all these rare herbs?" She asked in a dumbfounded tone.


    "Rare herbs? These are just my daily stash of alchemy practice, Jing Feng."

 Chapter 378 Increasing The Density

    Jing Feng was dumbfounded to hear Yang Wei''s words.


    When did he suddenly be so rich?


    She had still recalled that he was extremely poor, almost to the point that he can''t even afford a single cultivation technique.


    "Where did you find all these medical herbs?" Jing Feng asked.


    Yang Wei shed a mysterious smile as he remained silent.


    Seeing this action of his, Jing Feng couldn''t help but feel annoyed at him.


    After all, any lies he spouts would be easily detected by her. Thus, Yang Wei has decided to keep silent whenever he doesn''t want to answer her.


    "Fine, keep it a secret to your grave," Jing Feng snorted coldly as she began arranging her own medicinal herbs.


    "Jing Feng, I can lend you some herbs if you want to. After all, I have way too many to count." Yang Wei said cheekily.


    "Hmph, no thanks. One good alchemist does not need to rely on their alchemy furnace or great ingredients."


    "Agreed, but without good herbs, the chances of creating a good pill will be decreased."


    "Then we shall see about that."


    Sometimeter, Jing Feng began activating her alchemy me as she heated up her cauldron.


    Feeling the familiarity of the process, Jing Feng managed to find her safe haven again.


    It has been a long time since she was able to refine an alchemy pill as she was always worried about Yang Wei during his disappearance.


    Not to mention, there were way too many events uing when he returned, causing her to have little to no time to refine a pill in a rxed manner.


    "This is much more like it¡­" Jing Feng muttered. Being able to refine carefreely without any distraction is the kind of life she wanted.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was awestruck by Jing Feng''s meticulous alchemy skills.


    "As expected of Jing Feng, she''s already done heating the alchemy furnace up and dropping the medical herbs inside." Yang Wei mumbled as he increased the intensity of his me.


    Time slowly passed by, and both were at the final phase of merging the essences together to form a pill.


    Beads of sweat were dripping down from their forehead as they concentrated on the furnace.


    Soon, the essence began merging together, and the sect was once again sent into turmoil.


    After all, pill lightning was appearing and it would only mean one thing. The sect is going to be destroyed again likest time.


    "Goddamn it, didn''t I tell Jing Feng not to concoct any pill for the time being?" Kong Yusheng eximed in shock when he felt the sky turning dark.


    "This doesn''t seem to be a normal pill lightning." Grand Elder Huo suddenly appeared as he nced at the dark clouds that were emitting some lightning.


    "Grand Elder Huo, do you think the barrier in our sect can defend against these natural pill lightning?" Kong Yusheng asked nervously.


    If their hard work were going to be wasted because of concoction, then there is really no room for Kong Yusheng to cry in.


    Luckily for him though, Grand Elder Huo nodded his head.<sub> </sub>


    "Don''t worry, Sect Leader Kong. The pill lightning is something created by heaven, hence, it would only direct its attack toward the person refining at the moment. Thus, I will create a gap in the barrier and allow the pill lightning to smoothly strike at them."


    "That''ll be the best."


    Sometimeter, Jing Feng''s courtyard was once again surrounded by numerous elders as they nced at the tyrannical pill lightning clouds.


    "Aiyah, from the two glowing lights, I can tell it''s Jing Feng and Yang Weipeting alchemy again."


    "Sigh, our sect might really be destroyed by these two talented monsters."


    "What can we do besides wasting our spiritual qi now to defend the surrounding areas?"


    With that being said, the rest of the elders began a simr protocol likest time as they evacuated all nearby disciples to somewhere far away.


    At the same time, they created numerous barriers around the building, hoping to minimize the destruction that would be caused by the pill lightning.


    Meanwhile, back in Jing Feng''s courtyard, both of them were increasingly close to see the pill forming into a spherical shape.


    "Jing Feng, looks like I will take the win in this one." Yang Wei said cheekily as he mmed his palm on the ground.


    With a swoosh, the pill within Yang Wei''s furnace flew out to the sky as it shone brightly.


    Just when Yang Wei was getting cocky about his pace, Jing Feng''s voice suddenly resounded.


    "I don''t think so, Yang Wei."


    mming her palm down, Jing Feng revealed to Yang Wei that her pill had long been formed and she was merely suppressing it to shock him.


    Yang Wei twitched his brow.


    "It seemed like you wanted a battle at the pill lightning instead huh." Yang Wei mumbled.


    Jing Feng nodded her head.


    "Forming a pill is easy, but we all know the real challenge is to have the pill survive the ferocious pill lightning."


    "You''re right, Jing Feng. Then let''s see who will get the most radiance and pill mark out of the two of us."


    "Heh, then make sure to watch carefully."


    Jing Feng smirked as suddenly injected the pill with her spiritual qi, shocking Yang Wei for her action.


    "What is she doing? Wouldn''t that harm the pill?" Yang Wei muttered in confusion.


    "This littless¡­ she''s trying to increase the density of the pill now with that ancient technique?" Meanwhile, inside the Pagoda, Fan Ping was utterly shocked to see Jing Feng attempting this technique.


    "How did this world still know how to do something like increasing the pill density and rank at its final pace?"


    As Fang Ping and Yang Wei tried to find an answer, Jing Feng was creating a huge thunderstorm with her sudden action.


    The pill lighting that was originally surrounding her pill intensified as it detected the pill rank is changing rapidly.


    ''Hopefully, I can finally master this technique after years of practice¡­'' Jing Feng thought.

 Chapter 379 Pill Enhancement

    With a gush of her spiritual qi, Jing Feng had forcefully advanced her current pill to a new level.


    "What technique is that, Senior Fan Ping?" Yang Wei decided to ask Fan Ping about this situation.


    He had never seen such a technique before and was awestruck by Jing Feng''s ability.


    "It''s a technique called Pill Enhancement. Unlike the regr and normal concoction technique, Pill Enhancement is specifically used when the pill has been formed already." Fan Ping exined.


    And he continued, "However, it''s extremely risky to use this technique since one mishap and the entire pill will be destroyed. Worst of all, you can even harm your constitution in the process of doing something like that."


    Yang Wei gasped in surprise.


    "Then, doesn''t that mean Jing Feng is in danger?" Yang Wei asked.


    "I said worst of all, Yang Wei. This littless seemed to have practiced this ancient technique for a long time already, so she''s not in danger. It''s just a matter of if she can seed or not at this point."


    "I see¡­"


    Sometimeter, Jing Feng was at the peak of her enhancement as lightning struck across the courtyard, prompting Yang Wei to temporarily stop his concoction.


    He feared that if he had continued his concoction, then it would have affected Jing Feng''s Pill Enhancement.


    Not to mention, her courtyard might be in ruin if it had to withstand two different types of pill lightning at the same time.


    Meanwhile, Jing Feng was isted from her surroundingspletely as her attention was focused on the pill that was rapidly churning around, seemingly breaking through its shackle.


    ''Just onest push¡­'' Jing Feng thought.


    With a shout, Jing Feng sent out the final spiritual qi needed for the Pill Enhancement, creating a beam of light.


    BAM!


    Thunder roamed across the courtyard as it seemed like a lion roaring its might.


    Within a few minutes, the pill lightning began ramming the pill that Jing Feng enhanced without any pause.


    Cracks began appearing in the pill, but Jing Feng wasn''t worried at all.


    "I have experienced this numerous times already," Jing Feng chuckled softly.


    Waving her hand, Jing Feng coated the pill with her own spiritual qi, deflecting the lightning away.


    And unfortunately, one of the lightning that Jing Feng deflected away hadnded on the pill that Yang Wei had refined.


    "You''ve got to be kidding me¡­" Yang Wei muttered as he watched his pill disintegrate into nothingness.


    ''That is some dirty and cheap shot, Jing Feng.'' Yang Wei thought.


    Sometimeter, Jing Feng''s courtyard was literally lightning to the ruin as the other elders outside were dumbfounded by the sheer amount of force in the pill lightning.


    "What''s happening? How did the pill lightning suddenly turn red and increase in power?"


    "I don''t know, but I can vividly recall this scene happening fromst year. Elder Jing is probably practicing that destructive technique again that Sect Leader Kong had banned her from doing before."


    "Aiyah, Sect Leader Kong is going to me us again for not watching over Elder Jing. Why are our lives so difficult?"


    As the eldersmented their fate, Jing Feng was at the final process.


    The pill withstood the onught of the pill lightning and soon, an immense glowing light beam out.<sub> </sub>


    Jing Feng''s face instantly brightened up as she nced at her magnificent creation of pill.


    "Finally¡­ after all these years. I have perfected the Pill Enhancement." Jing Feng muttered as she was about to fall down due to overexerting herself.


    Thankfully, Yang Wei was just in time to catch her arm as he held her lovingly.


    "Congrats on seeding, Jing Feng." Yang Wei smiled at her.


    "Hehe, I won the alchemy against you." Jing Feng teased as she revealed her glorious pill that was brimmed with spiritual qi.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth.


    Does she really need to taunt him at this moment?


    She had already won by andscape. Not to mention, his pill was utterly destroyed by her Pill Enhancement technique.


    And to make things worse, Jing Feng looked around curiously as she asked, "Where''s your pill, Yang Wei?"


    "..."


    "Did your pill somehow fail to withstand the pill lightning?" Jing Feng continued to ask in a teasing tone, clearly unknown about her action previously.


    A few secondster, Yang Wei finally sighed softly as he exined what had happened when she was focused on her enhancement.


    "When you were forcefully enhancing the pill¡­ the pill lightning that was striking at your pill was deflected andnded on mine. I wasn''t even prepared at that time to block it off, so my pill waspletely shattered."


    Jing Feng tried tofort him, but in the end, she couldn''t.


    Instead, she burst outughing at Yang Wei''s misfortune without an ounce of guilt.


    "Ahahaha, it''s about time you receive some karma for being so smooth-sailing this entire time." Jing Fengughed heartily.


    At this point, Yang Wei was on the verge of dropping her down.


    How could she be so heartless?


    His pill refinement might not have been as amazing as her, but he spent a lot of beautiful medical herbs on it.


    s, he didn''t get a chance to even do it when multiple elders, including Kong Yusheng and Grand Elder Huo, arrived at the scene.


    "Jing Feng¡­ just how many times did I have to warn you not to use that technique again?" Kong Yusheng''s face was burning red as he held a frightening expression.


    Grand Elder Huo was standing next to Kong Yusheng as he tried his best to calm him down.


    Meanwhile, Jing Feng remained ignorant and clueless about the situation.


    "What did I do wrong?" She asked innocently.


    She had not only seeded in the Pill Enhancement technique, but she was probably the first one to do so in their current era.


    Thus, Jing Feng could not understand Kong Yusheng''s expression that seemed like he wanted to murder someone at any second.


    Kong Yusheng gnashed his teeth as he pointed at their sect.


    "Look at what you have done, Jing Feng. We''ve tried so hard to protect our sect, but your one pill refinement has utterly destroyed it."

 Chapter 380 Relocation

    After getting reprimanded by Kong Yusheng for a few hours, the rest of the elders finally disbanded themselves as they had toe up with a solution regarding the destruction of their sect.


    Meanwhile, Jing Feng held a calm demeanor as she shed her pill out to Yang Wei.


    "I won, Yang Wei." Jing Feng said cheekily, acting like the previous scolding had nothing to do with her.


    In fact, it seemed like she didn''t even take Kong Yusehng''s words to heart as she continued to act as usual.


    Yang Wei waspletely speechless by Jing Feng''s attitude.


    "Yes, you have won. What do you want now?" Yang Wei asked as he raised his hand in surrender.


    Jing Feng curled her lips upward as she ced her hand on his cheek.


    "What I want is actually pretty simple. Leave the Swift Feather Wind Sect and apany me back to the Central Zone." She said sweetly.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    "You mean like leaving now?" He asked in a dumbfounded tone.


    They still have many problems regarding the Phoenix Sky Sect, so leaving now would be a disaster.


    Not to mention, he was sure that Jing Feng wasn''t the type to abandon others for the sake of her own safety.


    Jing Fengughed a bit when she saw Yang Wei''s reaction.


    "Yang Wei, you still haven''t understood the true power of the Swift Feather Wind Sect." She whispered sweetly at him.


    "On the surface, we might be seen as some third-rate sect, but in reality. Our Sect leader came from the Central Zone and was simply here for a secret mission."


    "Secret Mission?"


    "Un, a secret mission to retrieve a lost item that we believed to have been dropped by the above heaven."


    "What is the lost item?" Yang Wei asked in a somewhat confused tone.


    Just when did the third-rate sect that he tried so hard to join be soplicated?


    Jing Feng held an amused expression when she saw Yang Wei making a funny face, almost like he was dazed.


    "Yang Wei, the world is too vast, and you can never imagine how many mysterious things are shrouding around us. Hence, never be surprised or dumbfounded at unexpected oues." Jing Fengughed as she stood up and nced at the sky.


    "Given our current circumstances, Sect Leader Kong had already prepped the transportation portal in the underground. After all, we are now irreconcble with the Phoenix Sky Sect."


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "That''s probably the best because I have been having some sort of bad premonition that they are brewing some sinister plot." Yang Wei said.


    "Agreed, it''s best to leave than wait for something bad to happen."


    Sometimeter, Kong Yusheng announced for every disciple to group up in the Lecture Hall.


    "What''s going on again?"


    "I don''t know either, but it''s best to just stay silent and wait for the announcement."


    "Indeed, after that hectic sma Cannon incident. We should expect there will be another announcement."<sub> </sub>


    After a few minutes, Kong Yusheng appeared in front of everyone with a solemn expression.


    "I know we have been making announcements very frequently, but I hope you can understand that our situation isn''t ideal." Kong Yusheng said.


    And he continued, "We no longer have a ce in the Phoenix Kingdom. Hence, as of today, we are relocating our sect to¡­.."


    Kong Yusheng purposely trailed off his words, building suspense and tension among the disciples.


    And as expected, the disciples started to tremble in fear and having anxiety as they didn''t know what kind of location they were relocating into.


    Another split second passed by, and Kong Yusheng finally decided to reveal the news.


    "As of this moment, we will be relocating to what all of you think is just some fantasy- The Central Zone."


    "..."


    There was aplete silence in the crowd, most likely everyone was dumbfounded that their relocation would be the most discreet yet coveted ce ever.


    The Central Zone- one can only imagine or pray to get a glimpse there.


    Yet, they were now being told that they are going to move there permanently.


    "I knew staying in the sect was the correct choice."


    "All hail Sect Leader Kong!"


    As soon as the crowd started to erupt in cheers, Kong Yusheng was d that none of them were displeased by their relocation.


    Although he was sure that no one would be unwilling to go to the famous Central Zone, there could still be some minority that doesn''t want to move.


    After all, the Phoenix Kingdom had been their home for a long time.


    Kong Yusheng allowed the disciples to cheer among each other for a while.


    Sometimeter, once the disciples finally calmed down, Kong Yusheng nced at Jing Feng.


    Jing Feng understood his signal as she stood up and pped her hand.


    Soon, a loud rumbling sound echoed around the courtyard and an underground stairway appeared.


    "Our relocation is in a rush since we do not want to wait till thest minute for some situation to ur. Hence, we are relocating as of this moment." Jing Feng announced with a calm demeanor.


    With that being said, all the disciples lined up in a single file as they followed behind Jing Feng, and the rest.


    Yang Wei was also walking next to Jing Feng, but his mindset seemed to be distracted for a little bit.


    "Senior Fan Ping, is it just me, or do I feel like our sect is being eavesdropped on?" Yang Wei decided to send a mental transmission to Fan Ping.


    At first, he was only a bit suspicious, but as time passes, Yang Wei feel like someone powerful is spying on them from above.


    "Your intuition isn''t wrong, Yang Wei. You are indeed being spied on, but the person is far from here." Fan Ping responded after a few seconds.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was rmed by the confirmation of Fan Ping.


    ''Hopefully, nothing goes amiss during the relocation¡­'' Yang Wei prayed inwardly, hoping that everything would be smooth sailing.

 Chapter 381 Transportation Portal

    With Jing Feng leading the rest of the disciples, the group quickly made their way in a vast area.


    The most noticeable thing in the underground was arge circr portal that was glowing brightly.


    The portal was brimmed with spiritual qi and with one nce, they could tell the number of resources was poured into constructing a massive transportation portal.


    "Alright, this is the portal that will directly send us to the Central Zone." Jing Feng paused her footstep as she turned around and announced loudly.


    "Although you are blessed to be fortunate enough to travel to the Central Zone, I still have to warn you a little bit. Unlike the Phoenix Kingdom, the Central Zone ispletely different from the environment you lived in."


    "Elder Jing, what do you mean by that exactly?" One of the disciples found his courage to ask such a question.


    Jing Feng held a calm demeanor as she stared at the disciple that asked the question.


    After taking a deep breath, Jing Feng directly flicked her hand, and two different strands of spiritual qi appeared out of thin air.


    "The spiritual qi in my left side is one you are all used to cultivate, whereas the spiritual qi in my right side is the spiritual qi avable throughout the Central Zone." Jing Feng exined.


    The disciples took a few seconds to ponder over the two different strands of spiritual qi.


    At first nce, it might seem that both strands are the same, but when they start to inspect it closely. The spiritual qi that Jing Feng said belonged in the Central Zone was much denser and purer than the spiritual qi avable in the Phoenix Kingdom.


    "Elder Jing, does that mean our spiritual core would start to absorb a different kind of spiritual qi?"


    Jing Feng nodded her head upon hearing the disciple''s question.


    "Anyway, I would answer all thoseter when we arrived in the Central Zone. After all, it''s better to exin things when you experience it firsthand." Jing Feng said with a calm smile.


    She then waved her hand at Shan Zhn to signal her to begin the transportation portal.


    Shan Zhn nodded her head as she flicked her hand.


    Multiple strands of spiritual qi were injected into the transportation portal and the ground began to tremble rapidly.


    Another few secondster, the transportation portal created a void within itself.


    "Phew, this has got to be my best work to date¡­ SIKE," Shan Zhn joked as she turned around and gave a thumbs up to Jing Feng.


    Meanwhile, Jing Feng could only shake her head with a helpless expression.


    Even with their situation now, Shan Zhn still managed to find a way to joke around.


    ''Shan Zhn, just how the hell did you be the Leader of the Disciplinary Hall with such a behavior?'' Jing Feng wondered silently.


    s, it wasn''t the time to discuss or debate this as she focused back on the important task ahead of them.


    "The transportation portal is now ready. Every disciple, proceed to board the flying spaceship that our Sect Leader had provided." Jing Feng shouted aloud.


    Kong Yusheng then retrieved multiple flying spaceships and had them float just above the transportation portal.


    The disciples no longer dyed further as they all tried their best to fit in the flying spaceships.


    A few minutester, once Jing Feng confirmed everyone had boarded into the flying spaceships, she gave a small nod to Kong Yusheng.<sub> </sub>


    Kong Yusheng showed a final nce at the sect before muttering, "Farewell Phoenix Kingdom."


    Afterward, he turned around and activated the flying spaceships.


    "Destination: Central Zone, Kong n" Kong Yusheng shouted aloud.


    A swooshing sound was created as the flying spaceships began booting up.


    And in a loud impact, all the flying spaceships went toward the void in the transportation portal.


    They were traveling at extreme speed, almost at the point of reaching the speed of light.


    Luckily, the flying spaceships were equipped with the necessary formation to prevent any harm to the passengers. Otherwise, the disciples could easily be killed by just the wind current alone.


    "Jing Feng, why are we going to the Kong n?" Yang Wei asked as he could finally chat with Jing Feng when everything was in order.


    Jing Feng had her headid on Yang Wei''s shoulder while their hands intertwined with each other.


    "Well, shouldn''t it be obvious by now that Kong Yusheng hailed from the Kong n?" Jing Feng chuckled softly as she answered his question.


    And she continued, "The Kong n is a powerful n within the Central Zone, and it''s just a bit above my Jing n and Shan Zhn''s Shan n."


    Yang Wei showed an understanding expression as he calmly listened to Jing Feng where she continued to exin the situation in the Central Zone.


    And it didn''t surprise him much to know that the Central Zone was at least 30 times bigger and stronger than the Phoenix Kingdom.


    "Sigh, I was really a frog in the well." Yang Weimented his fate.


    After all,pared to the background and origin of Jing Feng, his background was the pr opposite.


    It wouldn''t even be false to say his background and origin wereplete garbage.


    A mini-vige that could easily be squashed by any single person from the Central.


    Jing Feng could only slightly pat on his chest.


    "Rest assured, Yang Wei. Being born in a tiny vige might not necessarily be a bad thing." She said calmly.


    "Without any resources on the day of your birth meant that you must have trained and given your all to reach your current level. Knowing this is enough to make me feel d to have you as my man."


    Yang Wei held a warm and gentle smile after hearing Jing Feng''s words.


    ? How could he not be satisfied when he was blessed with such a woman in his life?


    Unable to utter any words, he decided to embrace her warmly as they waited for their arrival at the Central Zone.


    Meanwhile, back in the Swift Feather Wind Sect, a group of people was holding a gloomy and darkened expression.


    "WE WERE LATE!"

 Chapter 382 Central Zone

    "WE WERE FUCKING LATE!!!"


    Mo Gui had veins popping out of his forehead as his face turned fiery red.


    He had prepared everything for today to annihte the Swift Feather Wind Sect and to capture Yang Wei.


    Yet, the scene in front of him was a destend with no inhabitants in it.


    "How can they vanish in one day???!" Mo Gui screamed aloud in anger as he tried to use his spiritual perception again.


    s, no matter how much he tried to scan the surroundings, there was simply no sign of life.


    "What should we do now, Elder Mo Gui?"


    "How are we supposed to kill them if they''re not even here in the first ce?"


    As the disciples from the Phoenix Sky Sect continued to discuss among themselves in confusion, Mo Gui decided to fly toward the Sect''s headquarters.


    With a swooshing sound, Mo Gui quickly arrived at the main headquarters and his eyes turned bloodshot.


    It wasn''t because the headquarters was empty, but it was because there was a big fat note left on top of the ceiling.


    Hello, my dear enemies and friends. Unfortunately for you losers, you are a step toote and we are on our merry way to the new future. Keep sulking and enjoy rampaging the empty sect to vent your frustration~


    When Mo Gui finished reading the note, his aura exploded to no end as he directly sh his sword at the note, slicing it in half.


    "How dare these lowly people in the Lower Realm make a fool out of me??!" Mo Gui clenched his fist tightly.


    Sometimeter, Mo Gui returned outside with a darkened expression.


    The other disciples kept their mouths silent as they feared for Mo Gui''s wrath.


    Who would have expected the training they went through with Mo Gui will return fruitless.


    And who would have thought the Swift Feather Wind Sect managed to escape without leaving a single trace.


    Mo Gui remained silent for a few minutes before breathing a deep sigh.


    Now was not the time to get enraged, but the time to think where they could have gone to.


    "Everyone, dismiss and return back to the Phoenix Sky Sect. I shall stay here for a few more days to investigate and find some clues." Mo Gui ordered.


    Instantly, the Swift Feather Wind Sect went back to its empty courtyard with only Mo Gui staying behind.


    He would continue to spend the next few days investigating, only to be left clueless about their disappearance.


    ¡ª


    Back in the flying spaceship, Yang Wei was watching Jing Feng sleeping soundly on his shoulder.


    "I guess the Phoenix Sky Sect at this time must be pissed off after seeing the notes I left behind¡­" Yang Wei mumbled softly.


    Although it was childish of him to do so, it was still satisfying to tilt the enemies off.


    All is fair in love and war.


    Time slowly passed by, and Yang Wei suddenly felt a fluctuation around the flying spaceship.


    Jing Feng also woke up at this time as she gazed at the window.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Through the window, there was only void and stars- something that would only appear in a transportation portal.


    After all, the portal is a separate dimension from the original world, and without a satellite or map guidance, it would be like a maze.


    Jing Feng smiled slightly as she held onto Yang Wei''s hand.


    "We''re here Yang Wei¡­ my home ce that is filled with joyous and bitter moments." She muttered.


    "Don''t worry, Jing Feng." Yang Wei calmly replied.


    His hand wrapped around her waist as he pulled her closer to him.


    "Unlike the past, you would have me by your side at all times." He whispered sweetly.


    While they were conversing sweetly, Shan Zhn was disgusted at the sideline.


    "Gosh, are they seriously flirting at this time now?" Shan Zhn clicked her tongue in annoyance.


    "We''re about to enter the Central Zone, yet they aren''t even a bit excited."


    Time slowly passed by, and before long, the flying spaceships had all finished passing through the void.


    Kong Yusheng''s flying spaceship was the first one to descend as he stepped outside.


    "Elder Yusheng, you have finally returned." An elderly man quickly cupped his fist as he greeted Kong Yusheng.


    Kong Yusheng held a blissful smile when he saw the elderly man.


    "Stop being so polite to me, Elder Zimen. If it weren''t for your assistance back then, I doubt I would even get a chance to help the Kong n." Kong Yusheng cupped his fist in return.


    Kong Zimen has the appearance of an elderly man, but from his vigorous and mighty aura, it is clear that his appearance is merely a disguise.


    The aura he exuded was at the Xiantian Realm, something that was extremely rare and never seen before in the Phoenix Kingdom.


    While Kong Yusheng continued to have a reunion with Kong Zimen. Yang Wei had descended on his flying spaceship alongside Jing Feng and Shan Zhn.


    "Jing Feng, who is that person?" Yang Wei quickly asked when he noticed the profound aura from Kong Zimen.


    "That''s Kong Zimen, and one of Kong Yusheng''s seniors. Back then, it was Kong Zimen who had supported Kong Yusheng and assisted him, so he''s an extremely respectful figure to Kong Yusheng." Jing Feng exined.


    "I see¡­ no wonder he''s so powerful."


    "Heh, Xiantian Realm might be a legend in the Phoenix Kingdom, but in the Central Zone, there are many powerhouses that are in the Xiantian Realm."


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    He was no longer in a tiny kingdom and was now in the true cultivation world- a ce that inhabits many powerhouses.


    "Are you excited?" Jing Feng asked amusingly.


    "Of course, seeing many powerful cultivators simply motivated me more to cultivate stronger. And one day, I''ll make a name for myself." Yang Wei smiled brightly.


    He was looking at the same blue sky, but the spiritual qi he absorbed was vastly different from the spiritual qi in the Phoenix Kingdom.


    That alone was enough to remind him of something.


    His new journey has just begun.

 Chapter 383 Kong Clan

    ?


    By the time Kong Yusheng and Kong Zimen finished chatting, the rest of the disciples were already residing in the guest room of the Kong n.


    As for Jing Feng, Shan Zhn, and Yang Wei, they were given a morefortable room.


    After all, Jing Feng and Shan Zhn both have some status in the Central Zone given their background.


    And of course, Yang Wei, being the lovely significant other for Jing Feng, was obviously in the same status.


    "Jing Feng, I am really jealous of you¡­" Yang Wei muttered as he nced around the furniture.


    Each piece of furniture was embedded with spiritual qi.


    However, that wasn''t the main point. The main point was that the spiritual qi embedded in the furniture was able to allow him to absorb and increase his cultivation base.


    Such items were never seen in the Phoenix Kingdom.


    "Aiyah, Yang Wei, are you really eating vinegar now?" Jing Feng teased amusingly.


    "I''m not eating vinegar!"


    "You''re not, but your face seems to be~"


    Yang Wei grumbled slightly when Jing Feng continued to spend the next few minutes teasing him, and exining how she was always surrounded by such furniture that boosted her cultivation base.


    Thankfully, Jing Feng was a mature woman and had stopped her teasing once it was enough.


    "Anyway, I''m pretty sure the Phoenix Sky Sect will have to give up pursuing us now that Kong Yusheng has returned to the Kong n." Jing Feng said solemnly.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "I bet Meng Pao must be throwing a fit now." Yang Wei chuckled softly.


    "Imagine trying his best to venture into the Central ZOne, only to find out that he had offended one of the powerhouses in the Central Zone. Heaven must really hate him."


    "Heh, you can be really vicious sometimes, Yang Wei."


    "Vicious to the enemy while being kind to my closed-ones is my motto." Yang Wei smiled as he embraced Jing Feng.


    Just when he wanted to kiss her on the lips, Jing Feng stopped him with her finger.


    "Not now, Yang Wei. This isn''t our house and I''m pretty sure Kong Yusheng would go on a rampage if he knew we used his precious room for r18 stuff."


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    "This is Sect Leader Kong''s precious room?" He asked in confusion.


    "Un, this used to be Kong Yusheng''s wife''s room." Jing Feng said in a tender tone, almost like she didn''t wish to divulge any more details.


    Seeing how Jing Feng was feeling a bit distraught, Yang Wei knew better than to pry for information.


    Something was better off left unknown. Otherwise, it would just cause difort for each other.


    "I understand, Jing Feng." Yang Wei said calmly.


    He then walked around toward a table and sat down. Jing Feng quickly followed his action and sat opposite of him.


    "Anyway, when will we go to your n?" Yang Wei asked.


    Jing Feng pondered for a few minutes before shing 2 fingers.


    "2 months"


    "In 2 months?"


    "Mhmm, I still need to prepare something and n for my return." Jing Feng said and her aura suddenly started to rise up.


    Her eyes remained tranquil, but deep down her pupils, Yang Wei could sense anger and resentment.


    Yang Wei didn''t bother to interrupt her and merely extended his hand out, touching her palm slowly.


    It was a sign of reassurance to her that he would be by her side, no matter the situation.


    Jing Feng showed a grateful look as she took a deep breath.


    "Last time, I was backstabbed and forced to leave the Central Zone out of my will. This time, I will show them who''s the boss and my wrath."


    One of her hands was formed into a fist as she clenched tightly, whereas her other hand was holding tightly onto Yang Wei, seemingly gathering strength through him.


    A few seconds passed by, and Yang Wei kindly asked, "Do you need my assistance for anything?"


    Jing Feng shook her head.


    "As much as I don''t mind your assistance, Yang Wei. I wished to do this by myself because only then, can the thorn in my heart be trimmed out."


    "Okay then, just remember, I will always be here if you need any help."


    "Thank you, Yang Wei¡­"


    Hearing her sincere thanks, Yang Wei started chuckling as he pinched her nose slightly.


    "Between you and me, I believe we have long passed the thanking part." He said cheekily.


    And he continued, "I''m going to leave you here so that I won''t interrupt your nning."


    Afterward, Yang Wei quickly left the room, leaving her alone to n by herself.


    However, Jing Feng knew it was merely an excuse for him to leave without getting reprimanded by her for pinching her nose.


    ''This Yang Wei¡­ he really knows how to read other people''s minds.'' Jing Feng thought.


    A sweet yet melodious smile appeared on her face as she retrieved a golden token.


    As Jing Feng nced at the golden token that was brimmed in spiritual qi, she held a sneering look.


    The golden token was shaped in the legendary beast, Qilin. It was glowing brightly, and it was clear that much craftsmanship was used to create it.


    Despite the magnificent crafting of the golden token, Jing Feng only held a contemptuous look at it.


    "To think my n''s belief is from the legendary beast, Qilin. A Qilin is meant to be the symbol of good omens, protection, prosperity, and sess. Yet they were willing to betray their blood-rted family members without hesitation for their own benefits. What a joke." Jing Feng scoffed coldly.


    Clenching the golden token tightly, Jing Feng''s eyes darkenedpletely as she gazed at the window.


    Looking outside, Jing Feng saw the beautiful sky, but in her eyes, the sky was merely a facade, filled with insidious people everywhere.


    With a snap of her finger, Jing Feng swapped her clothes into something morous. A red robe filled with meticulous design and artwork of a Qilin.


    "Yi Renshu, I hope you are ready for retribution."

 Chapter 384 Red Submerge Army

    ?


    Two days had gone by in a sh, and every disciple in the Swift Feather Wind Sect had gotten ustomed to the new spiritual qi in the world.


    While every disciple was focused on increasing their cultivation base, Jing Feng remained in the room, busymunicating with someone.


    "When do you want us to move, Leader?" A female voice resounded from themunication token.


    "No need to make a move just yet. Have the Red Submerge Army continue to inspect the Yi n and Jing n closely. I have a big surprise for them." Jing Feng curled her lips upward as she clutched tightly on amunication token.


    Themunication token was shaped in a medallion shape, d in full red color with thebel "Feng" stamped on the middle of the token.


    "I understand, Leader. I''ll have the rest of the membersy low until further notice."


    "Un, just send all the information throughout the past years I wasn''t in the Central Zone to me."


    Just when Jing Feng was about to continue her conversation, Yang Wei suddenly knocked on the door from outside.


    "Jing Feng, I brought back lunch. You haven''t eaten yet, right? Can Ie in?" Yang Wei asked.


    Jing Feng shed a gentle smile as she quickly closed out themunication signal and stored the token back into her storage ring.


    "Juste in, Yang Wei. What is there for me to hide?" Jing Feng chuckled softly.


    The door to the room opened and Yang Wei was carrying a tray of dishes.


    "Well, even if there''s nothing to hide, it''s just a polite gesture from me. I wouldn''t want to barge in like some rogue." Yang Weiughed.


    cing the tray of dishes down at the table, Yang Wei then hands over a bowl of rice toward Jing Feng.


    "What were you doing all alone in the room?" He asked.


    Hearing his question, Jing Feng showed a calm expression, "Nothing much, I was just asking some other people that I was acquainted with in the Central Zone about the current news."


    "I see¡­ Did you want to meet up with them? After all, it has been so long since you left the Central Zone."


    Jing Feng shook her head.


    Her tranquil expression and crystal clear eyes showed that she wasn''t going to reminisce about the past.


    "Enough about me, I heard that Kong Yusheng had dragged you into some training hall and taught you some martial techniques, right?" Jing Feng cleverly changed the topic.


    Yang Wei knew that she didn''t want to discuss the past, so he didn''t pry any further.


    Instead, he stood up and revealed some of his muscles for Jing Feng to see.


    "Hehe, Sect Leader Kong wanted to reward me because of the merits I''ve done regarding the sma Cannon incident. Hence, he decided to teach me a secret technique." Yang Wei said cheekily.


    Jing Feng raised an eyebrow.


    "What kind of secret technique is it? How could it make you start acting like a kid?" She asked teasingly.


    Yang Wei didn''t bother exining as he exuded a cool and chilling aura.


    Raising his pointer finger up, Yang Wei smiled calmly at Jing Feng.


    "Yin-Yang Heavenly Finger," he shouted aloud.


    Soon, the sky above Jing Feng''s room started to turn dark for a few moments, and an unbelievable scene urred in front of him.


    From the dark sky, there was a pointer fingering down at a frightening rate, and upon closer inspection, Jing Feng realized the finger belonged to Yang Wei.


    BOOM!


    The Yin-Yang Heavenly Finger created by Yang Wei shattered the ground and caused a loud explosion.


    Thankfully, the ce was surrounded by a defensive formation, so the damage done was quickly repaired in an instant.


    "So how did you think of this technique?" Yang Wei retracted his finger andughed cheekily at Jing Feng.


    "K-Kong Yusheng actually taught you his n secret technique¡­" Jing Feng eximed in shock.


    "Hehe, with my merits, I think this should be amazing, right?"


    "You- sigh, there''s no point in trying to lecture you. If even I was not allowed to learn this technique from him, then what makes you think he taught you this alone?"


    Yang Wei scratched his head slightly as he pondered over her question.


    She was right after all. If they have to base their contribution and merits on the sect, then Jing Feng should be the most likely candidate to learn the Yin-Yang Heavenly Finger.


    So why did Kong Yusheng teach him instead?


    Was there a hidden meaning behind his action?


    Jing Feng sighed softly as she stood up and hugged Yang Wei.


    "It doesn''t really matter who Kong Yusheng taught, but I have a feeling that he wants to groom you as a sessor." She whispered into his ears.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    "Sessor of what?" He asked in confusion.


    "Sessor of the sect, Yang Wei. What else did you think?" Jing Feng chuckled softly as she pulled away from him.


    "With the current state, Kong Yusheng most likely could not manually manage the sect any longer. Hence, he''s trying to find someone suitable to guide the sect."


    "But how am I even qualified to be the sect leader? Clearly, you or Elder Shan are more qualified and suitable than me."


    "Shan Zhn came from the Shan n and their power is just a little bit weaker than the Kong n. If Kong Yusheng had decided to hand the sect over to Shan Zhn, then the other elders in the Kong n would definitely abolish that idea."


    Jing Feng then continued to exin the political matters regarding the sessor of the sect.


    By the time she finished, Yang Wei felt like he was once again embroiled in another drama.


    ''One thing has not ended yet another thing has popped up.'' He thought.


    Sometimeter, a beeping sound emitted and Jing Feng was dumbfounded by it.


    "What sound is that?" Yang Wei asked.


    "Um¡­it''s mymunication token." Jing Feng replied awkwardly.

 Chapter 385 Dark Soul Clan

    ?


    Jing Feng originally didn''t want to embroil Yang Wei into her troubles and revenge.


    Hence, she had purposely asked him not to intervene in this matter.


    s, never did she expect the people from the Red Submerge Army would contact her when Yang Wei was present.


    "If you don''t want to tell me about it, then I don''t mind stepping out for a moment." Yang Wei suggested.


    He then tried to turn around and leave the room, giving her some privacy.


    However, Jing Feng quickly held onto his wrist and showed a gentle smile.


    "It''s fine, Yang Wei." She said calmly.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to let you see me trying to take revenge¡­ mostly because I would turn into someone extremely ruthless and malicious."


    "Jing Feng-"


    "Alright, no need to waste any more time. Just finish up the lunch while Imunicate with my subordinate." Jing Feng smiled and dragged him to his seat.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    Being a gentleman, he remained silent and calmly ate his lunch whereas Jing Feng retrieved hermunication token.


    "Why did you contact me this quickly, Cui Liu?" Jing Feng asked.


    Cui Liu was amander in the Red Submerge Army, specializing in intelligence gathering and inputting spies on other ns.


    She was a trusted subordinate of Jing Feng, and it was because of this that Jing Feng wasn''t really angry by her sudden call.


    "Leader, we have uncovered some of Yi Renshu''s tracks." Cui Liu''s voice resounded from themunication token.


    "Heh, that bastard Yi Renshu finally left some tracks huh. Throughout these years, he was like a mist, disappearing and reappearing asionally."


    "Indeed, luckily we managed to catch a glimpse of him and finally obtained some valuable information. Apparently, Yi Renshu had collided with the Dark Soul n and was able to improve his cultivation base with their help."


    BAM!


    Out of rage, Jing Feng identally mmed the table down with her spiritual qi. That palm of hers managed to destroy the entire lunch, and some of the food was sttered onto Yang Wei''s face.


    Yang Wei hadn''t expected this kind of situation to happen so he was slow to react.


    Meanwhile, Jing Feng held an awkward expression once she realized what she had done.


    "Umm, are you okay?" She asked nervously.


    Yang Wei nodded his head while using a handkerchief to wipe off the food on his face.


    "I''m alright, but more importantly, what is the Dark Soul n that was able to cause you to lose yourposure?" Yang Wei asked.


    Jing Feng took a deep breath before sighing aloud.


    "Dark Soul n- they are practically the enemy of every n avable in the Central Zone. They are akin to demonic cultivators but worse because they will devour the souls they captured and ruin their reincarnation cycle forever." Jing Feng exined.


    "So it''s another n that indulges themselves in evil¡­ typical."


    "When you word it like that, it really doesn''t seem that surprising."


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders.


    "I''m just being real here. Honestly, I''m getting bored of these typical evil cultivators that are scattered everywhere I go." Yang Wei said in disdain.


    "And this is why I love you, Yang Wei." Jing Feng giggled softly.


    "Ahem, Leader, I just want to inform you that I''m still here¡­" Cui Liu suddenly coughed, reminding them that she was still present.


    Both Yang Wei and Jing Feng held an embarrassed look when they forgot about her.


    "Cui Liu, just write a report and make sure to gather as much intel as you can regarding Yi Renshu. Now that he is affiliated with the Dark Soul n, I''m going to make sure he will regret what he did to me." Jing Feng showed a ruthless smile as she can''t wait to achieve her revenge.


    A revenge that she had waited for far too long.


    Sometimeter, Jing Feng closed themunication token and asked Yang Wei to go train his cultivation technique.


    "Alright, I''ll leave you alone then." Yang Wei said as he stood up and gave her a light peck on the lips.


    Before leaving though, he made sure to tell her to be careful and not make any rash action.


    Jing Feng watched as Yang Wei left the room.


    Once his presence could no longer be sensed, her gentleness and calm demeanor vanished. Recing it was a cold and aloof Jing Feng that seemed to be detached from the rest of the world.


    With a flick of her finger, Jing Feng drew a formation midair and gazed at it solemnly.


    "Yi n, you shouldn''t have provoked me." Jing Feng sneered coldly.


    She stood up and retrieved a teleportation rune from her storage ring.


    Infusing the storage ring with some of her spiritual qi, Jing Feng teleported away from the Kong n.


    After a while, Jing Feng reappeared at what seemed like an underground passage meant for rogues or wanted fugitives.


    The underground passage was filled with swamp waters and dirty trash wasid everywhere. It was dark and hard to see the passage.


    However, Jing Feng ignored all of those as she nced at the far right corner.


    Her gaze seemed to pierced through everything as she revealed the medallion token.


    "I''m Jing Feng, so you can all stop hiding and acting cautiously." She shouted aloud.


    s, there was still no response and only the dripping sound of the swamp water could be heard.


    Seeing this, Jing Feng sighed softly as she couldn''t me them. She had been away for far too long and those people were definitely cautious of her sudden appearance.


    ''These people, sometimes I really want to smack them for their low intelligence.'' Jing Feng cursed silently.


    Taking a step forward, she activated the medallion token and it began to shine brightly, illuminating the dark underground passage.


    "Feng as in Phoenix have called upon thee." Jing Feng started chanting.


    Soon, people from every corner start to appear as they quickly knelt down in front of Jing Feng.


    "Wee back, Leader!"

 Chapter 386 Caught Red-Handed

    ?


    "Wee back, Leader!" The people surrounding Jing Feng quickly shouted aloud as they bowed their heads in respect.


    Although they were living under a sewage-like underground tunnel, their appearance wasn''t haggard nor dressed in poor attire.


    Instead, they were dressed in clean clothes and well-mannered in terms of etiquette.


    Jing Feng nced at them for a few minutes before nodding her head.


    "It seems like you haven''t disappointed me throughout the years when I wasn''t here to manage you all." She said calmly.


    "Leader, we have listened to your order diligently back then. None of us dared to even idle around and waste time." One of them said in response.


    Jing Feng turned around to face him.


    "You''re Di Muzhi, right. Not bad, your cultivation base has actually reached the 7th Stage of Nascent Soul Realm." Jing Feng said, giving out a p to praise him for his effort.


    Di Muzhi scratched his head slightly in embarrassment.


    "Leader, you must be jestering¡­ How can I be worthy of your praise?" He said nervously.


    "Hahaha, Di Muzhi, you should just ept the praise from the Leader."


    "I know right, everyone here knows how terrible your condition was when you first arrived."


    Di Muzhi really wanted to smack the other people for talking nonsense in front of Jing Feng.


    "Alright, that''s enough of messing around." Jing Feng decided to intervene and stop their farce.


    As much as she enjoyed this type of situation in the past, she could not afford to waste any time idling around.


    Soon, a calm and cool expression appeared on her face as she took a deep breath.


    "ording to an intel that I''ve received from Cui Liu¡­ the bastard that backstabbed me was colluding with the Dark Soul n." Jing Feng said in a murderous tone.


    Without Yang Wei''s presence around her, she was like a demon without any shackles on her. She didn''t need to hide her anger and murderous aura against her enemy.


    The group that heard Jing Feng''s tone of speech had hurriedly changed their carefree attitude.


    Even Di Muzhi who was looking embarrassed a few seconds ago was exuding a cold aura.


    "Leader, do you want us to capture him right now and torture him?" Di Muzhi cupped his fist and suggested capturing Yi Renshu. "That scumbag Yi Renshu should meet his punishment now."


    s, Jing Feng quickly shook her head and shot down his suggestion.


    "Di Muzhi, if I really follow your suggestion, then wouldn''t my years of suffering go to waste?" Jing Feng said with a bright smile.


    However, everyone could tell those are the smiles of death. It would only appear when a person truly wants the worse from someone else.


    "If we simply torture Yi Renshu physically, then that would not be enough to satisfy me. I want him to live in a life worse than hell- no I want him to suffer a fate without any hope left in him." Jing Fengughed menacingly as she flicked her hand and threw out multiple documents to the people inside the underground passage.


    "Cui Liu had already gathered lots of information, and it seemed like Yi Renshu was going to get engaged with the Tianlong Sect Patriarch''s daughter. I definitely don''t want to see another helpless woman being backstabbed by a bastard." She added.


    Her words and meanings were clear enough for everyone to know what Jing Feng wanted.


    "Leader, rest assured, I will quickly dispatch people to the Tianlong Sect and I will personally lead the mission," Di Muzhi quickly volunteered himself.


    Jing Feng nodded her head.


    "I hope to see the good news within 4 days, Di Muzhi."


    "I''llplete the task in 3 days."


    Afterward, Di Muzhi directly vanished from sight using some secret techniques.


    As for the rest of the group, they also quickly left to assist Di Muzhi''s mission and sabotage the Yi n''s business.


    They had been waiting for far too long for this day to happen. After all, they were people that should have been dead if it weren''t for Jing Feng''s generosity and taking them in.


    Thus, their lives had long belonged to Jing Feng, and whatever she ordered, they wouldplete it without hesitation.


    Meanwhile, Jing Feng reminisced about her old days of being the shadow in the Central Zone.


    "Haa, when did it be so exhausting tomand people nowadays?" Jing Feng rubbed her chin.


    Though she only pondered for a moment before remembering that she still needed to return back to the Kong n.


    ''Hopefully, I didn''t get caught by Yang Wei that I sneaked out today. He will definitely give me an earful if he knew what I did.'' She thought.


    Sometimeter, Jing Feng activated the same teleportation rune and reappeared in the room that Kong Yusheng lent to her.


    Instantly, Jing Feng nced around the surroundings and didn''t see Yang Wei.


    "Phew, I didn''t get caught¡­" Jing Feng muttered as she patted her chest lightly.


    Honestly, she was really frightened about getting caught. Being reprimanded by your loved one is never a fun thing.


    Just when Jing Feng tried to take some of her clothes off to change into something light, her expression turned ashen when she realized a familiar person was hiding in her bed.


    "W-W-What are you doing there?" Jing Feng asked stutteringly, her foot involuntarily taking a step back.


    "What am I doing here you asked? Shouldn''t that be my question for you instead, Jing Feng?" Yang Wei then stood up and held a ring look at her.


    "It''s nighttime already, yet I didn''t see you in your room. Did you know how worried I was?" He asked, with his voice rising higher.


    Jing Feng trembled slightly as she cursed at Kong Yusheng silently in her mind.


    ''Aren''t you supposed to be training Yang Wei? Just how could he allow Yang Wei to get some rest this quickly?'' Jing Feng thought.


    Now that she is caught red-handed, she needs to find a way to pacify Yang Wei.


    "I went out to gather some herbs to concoct a new recipe, Yang Wei." She said in confidence.

 Chapter 387 Tianlong Sect Announcement

    ?


    Jing Feng sessfully avoided an interrogation from Yang Wei when she managed to pull out a few rare herbs and described the pill that she wanted to concoct.


    "See Yang Wei, I wasn''t lying when I went out." Jing Fengughed awkwardly.


    Yang Wei could only sigh softly as he knew what she had done but kept it to himself.


    He was only concerned for her health and current mindset. He didn''t wish to make her feel like he is some sort of chain that is trying to contain her.


    "Alright then, make sure to get some ample rest. The night is long and I don''t want you to neglect your health." Yang Wei said calmly.


    Afterward, he proceeded to walk out toward the door but was stopped by Jing Feng.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow at her action.


    However, before he could even ask what was wrong, Jing Feng had already dragged him inside the bedroom.


    Soon, moaning began to ur in the lovely and tender night.


    __


    By the time morning arrived, Yang Wei woke up to see the jade-like skin from Jing Feng, who was standing from afar, dressing in her attire.


    "You''re awake now huh?" Jing Feng teased the moment she sensed him waking up.


    "Un,st night was pretty hectic," Yang Wei said, reminiscing their intense night that had sucked his soul out.


    Although it was a draining task and used a lot of his stamina, he had no regret doing that every night.


    Meanwhile, Jing Feng ignored his cheeky remark and began to head outside.


    "Wait for me," Yang Wei said aloud and hopped off the bed.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei met with her outside the courtyard and noticed some people were running around frantically.


    "Did something major happened? Why is everyone running around?" He asked in confusion.


    Jing Feng nodded her head.


    "The Tianlong Sect Patriarch had just announced his daughter is being engaged to the Yi n''s heir. The Tianlong Sect is a powerhouse sect in the Central Zone, so everyone in the Kong n is raising the rm since this could mean a change in power." She said calmly, almost like she wasn''t interested in this matter at all.


    With his knowledge, Yang Wei knew exactly why Jing Feng wasn''t concerned with such matters.


    ''Yi n huh¡­ it''s probably that bastard backstabber. No wonder why Jing Feng left the room and only returnedte at night.'' He thought.


    "Anyway, I''m going to seclude myself today, so no need to look for me." Jing Feng suddenly said.


    As much as Yang Wei wanted to stay with her and be by her side when she needed it, he would respect her decision.


    "Alrighty then, but make sure to not dwell so much on this matter. I''ll always be here when you need a shoulder to lean on." He said, reminding her that she would never be alone.


    He would always be by her side and assist her in any way.


    Jing Feng appreciated his approach and gave him a light peck on the cheek.


    Afterward, she kicked the ground softly and propelled herself up, guiding toward a secluded location.


    Yang Wei nced at her disappearing sight with a bit of sadness in his eyes. She was in so much pain yet he could only watch her endure it.


    Clenching his fist tightly, Yang Wei''s eyes turned bloodshot as he entered the Pagoda.


    "Senior Fan Ping, are you around?" He yelled out.


    A few momentster, Fan Ping appeared out of thin air as he looked at Yang Wei with an amused expression.


    "Weren''t you practicing your new technique from that old man? Why did you suddenlye to the Pagoda?" Fan Ping asked, while fully knowing what kind of mindset is on Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei gnashed his teeth and tried his best to calm his emotions.


    Being blinded by anger would only pollute his judgment and decision-making. Hence, Yang Wei took a few seconds to adjust his emotion.


    Taking a few deep breaths, Yang Wei''s eyes turned tranquil as he calmly gazed at Fan Ping.


    "I want to borrow your strength, Senior Fan Ping." He asked solemnly.


    "There''s a certain bastard that I really want to mess with and provoke right now. But he is backed by too many people and with my current strength, I''m not confident enough to defeat him."


    "Heh, so you want vengeance but you''re too weak to do it yourself. Hence, you came here to ask for my assistance?" Fan Ping gave a coldugh.


    Suddenly, a chill began to loom around the atmosphere in the Pagoda, and Yang Wei could feel the temperature dropping down rapidly.


    Without hesitation, Yang Wei started to circte his spiritual qi to warm himself.


    At the same time, he became cautious against Fan Ping for his sudden change.


    Fan Ping curled his lips upward at the swift reaction from him.


    Bzzt


    In a sh, Fan Ping appeared behind Yang Wei as he raised his legs up and kicked Yang Wei.


    BAM!


    Yang Wei hadn''t expected a sneak attack from Fan Ping, so he was defenseless when Fan Ping kicked him.


    The kick wasn''t a light one either and was infused with spiritual qi, causing arge bruise mark to appear on his back.


    Yang Wei grunted slightly in pain as he turned around and faced Fan Ping.


    "What the hell was that kick for?" He asked angrily.


    s, Fan Ping had no intention to answer his question as he vanished from sight again.


    Quickly, Yang Wei raised his guards up and started to sense around his surroundings.


    ''What is wrong with Senior Fan Ping today?'' He questioned inwardly, wanting to find out why he was so aggressive today.


    Meanwhile, Fan Ping who had concealed his presencepletely in front of Yang Wei was d that he had raised his guards up.


    "At least he can still put up his guard and still think rationally." He muttered softly, ncing at the defensive Yang Wei from above.


    "Let''s see how long he can fare¡­"

 Chapter 388 Talisman

    ?


    BOOM!


    BANG!


    KACHA!


    For the past few minutes, only the sound of Yang Wei''s bone-cracking could be heard inside the Pagoda.


    Fan Ping had pulled no punches back and had utilized the best of his techniques to attack Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei, who could only be in the defensive position, waspletely helpless in the current situation.


    The strength and experience in their gap were far too vast. It would be a miracle if Yang Wei could even escape unscathed from Fan Ping''s strike.


    "Senior Fan Ping, can you stop it already?" Yang Wei asked aloud while keeping his guards up.


    "You have been attacking for the past few minutes and I still don''t understand why you''re doing this." He added.


    s, it was like his words were never spoken aloud since Fan Ping continued tounch a barrage of attacks at Yang Wei.


    Gritting his teeth, Yang Wei could only try to use his spiritual qi to create a temporary barrier to parry the strong attack from Fan Ping.


    ''At this rate, I would exhaust all of my spiritual qi and be a fish at the chopping part.'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly, hoping to find a usible solution to his dilemma.


    All he did was ask for help to solve a crisis, yet he was now being targeted by Fan Ping.


    Who would have thought that asking someone for help is equivalent to asking for a beating?


    Time slowly passed by, and Yang Wei had finally exhausted his capacity of the spiritual qi within his core.


    "Damn it, aren''t you just bullying the weak!" He shouted aloud in frustration.


    Despite blocking Fan Ping''s strikes repeatedly, there was a limit on how much he could do as a mere Foundation Core Realm.


    He panted heavily as he nced at Fan Ping who calmly hovered down from the sky.


    "Weak!" Fan Ping spat out.


    "As a cultivator, you have failed miserably this time. If I were an enemy, then do you think I would have even given you a chance to prepare?"


    Yang Wei remained silent as he stood still and got reprimanded by Fan Ping.


    Fan Ping was teaching him a valuable lesson today and he would be a fool to try and argue back.


    "First of all, when you know the disparity between your strength and mine, then you should have never tried to fight head-on. Instead, you should have found some loophole and used the environment to your advantage." Fan Ping said.


    He then pointed at a hidden barrel that wasid on the grass field.


    "Did you see that barrel? If you were focused on your surroundings, then you could have grabbed that barrel and activated it to create a mist that would temporarily blind my eyesight."


    ''When was that barrel there?'' Yang Wei wondered silently.


    He had increased his spiritual perception throughout the fight and he had never detected the hidden barrel before.


    Meanwhile, Fan Ping sneered coldly as he flicked his finger at Yang Wei''s forehead.


    "The second mistake is that you rely too heavily on your spiritual perception. Let me remind you something, Yang Wei. The cultivation world is never a simple world that is filled with simplicity." Fan Ping exined.


    And he continued, "The hidden barrel over there is concealed with a formation and you can only see it with the naked eyes. Hence, your spiritual perception is naturally unable to detect it."


    "I see¡­"


    After hearing the exnation from Fan Ping, Yang Wei finally realized why he had suffered such a major defeat.


    Unlike in the past where Fan Ping would summon some automatic cultivators for him to fight directly, this time, Fan Ping is forcefully making him think critically in a fight.


    However, Yang Wei was still confused at one point.


    "But why are you training me now when I''m asking you to lend me a hand to deal with someone?" He asked.


    "You ignorant kid!" Fan Ping shouted aloud and started to bash Yang Wei once again.


    This time, Yang Wei waspletely powerless as his face had quickly turned purple from the numerous bashing.


    Fan Ping was extremely insidious that he continuously targeted only at his face and nowhere else.


    "Stop bullying me!" Yang Wei screamed in anger as he could feel the throbbing pain on his face.


    It was like someone was using a paper shredder, grinding through his face.


    "What did I even do wrong this time to infuriate you?" He asked, hoping for a rification.


    Fan Ping shrugged his shoulders.


    "Nothing, I just feel like bashing you once in a while and using it as a way to knock your ego down a notch. The journey of your cultivation path has been way too smoothtely, and you needed some obstacles."


    "S-S-Shameless old man! You just wanted to beat me up as an excuse to vent your frustration, aren''t you?"


    "And so what if I am? What are you going to do about it?"


    Yang Wei gnashed his teeth and wished to beat Fan Ping into a pulp.


    s, he wasn''t even on par with his skills, so he could only resign his fate of being a punching bag today.


    Having stored up enough anger, Yang Wei no longer wished to stay in the Pagoda and was about to leave.


    However, before he left, Fan Ping threw a talisman toward him.


    "That talisman contains a 1/100th of my true power. If you use it wisely then you can deal a significant amount of damage at Yi Renshu." Fan Ping said before vanishing from thin air.


    Yang Wei proceeded to return back to the outside world as he inspected closely on the talisman.


    The talisman was glowing in a golden light and from the aura it exuded, Yang Wei could confirm that the power contained in the talisman was at least somewhere in the Xiantian Stage.


    Clutching it tightly, Yang Wei knew exactly how to utilize this talisman to the maximum benefit.


    He began to search around the room and looked for some ck clothing that covered the entire body except for the eyes.


    "Time to disguise as a mysterious expert and wreak havoc." Yang Wei curled his lips upward in a wicked manner.

 Chapter 389 Disguise

    ?


    d in full ck clothes, the only thing you could see was the crystal blue eyes of Yang Wei.


    From head to the top, Yang Wei managed to conceal his figure entirely.


    He nced at the mirror in front of himself and nodded his head in approval.


    "Keke, I''ve seen many spy movies in the past, and now I could actually be like one," Yang Weiughed hysterically.


    By concealing his appearance and the features of the ck clothes, he now looks like a mysterious expert that had juste out of seclusion.


    The talisman from Fan Ping wasn''t a one-time use item and it would constantly exude an aura belonging to a Xiantian powerhouse.


    Not even the Central Zone would dare to underestimate an unknown Xiantian cultivator and this is exactly what Yang Wei is targeting.


    After checking his gears, Yang Wei prepared to head out of the Kong n.


    However, he was quickly intercepted by Kong Yusheng who held a cautious attitude.


    "Who are you and how did you infiltrate Yang Wei''s room?" Kong Yusheng asked. His aura was slowly seeping out as he was ready to attack the intruder.


    At first, Yang Wei was going to exin who he was, but after hearing Kong Yusheng''s words, he decided to test out how great his disguise was.


    In a hoarse voice, Yang Wei responded, "I was merely skimming by when I had juste out of seclusion after 10 years. While I was skimming by, I noticed a talented youth here and wanted to inspect him for a while."


    Kong Yusheng narrowed his eyes suspiciously.


    Skimming by?


    Who the hell would be skimming on a private territory, owned by a powerful and well-known n.


    "Hmph, your exnation better be more logical. Otherwise, you''re not going to be leaving with your body intact." Kong Yusheng warned, his hand slowly turning into a fist.


    Yang Wei was at the brink ofughing.


    ''Does people in this era really get fooled by this easily?'' He wondered silently.


    Despite fully knowing that his disguise is perfect, there was still some doubt from him.


    After all, anyone with a discerning eyesight could tell that it''s a youth disguised as some middle-aged man.


    "Ahem, I don''t get what you''re saying. I merely stated the truth yet I can see you''re about to engage in a fight." Yang Wei continued his acting, wanting to see how far he can push the limit.


    "I see¡­ you are here to pick a fight with our Kong n huh. I don''t know which sect or n you belong to, but if you want a match, then so be it." Kong Yusheng snorted coldly.


    shing his fist together, Kong Yusheng''s body began to glow in a golden light, blinding the surroundings.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was awestruck by the scene in front of him because Kong Yusheng was utilizing his full ability.


    Against an unknown powerful foe, Kong Yusheng didn''t dare to pull any punches back. Hence, every strike that Kong Yusheng was about to unleash is a move that is filled with killing intent.


    It was also because of this that Yang Wei knew he must reveal his identity.


    Being identally killed by his own sect leader is truly a miserable death and he was sure he would go down in history as the stupidest man alive.


    Yang Wei quickly stripped off the ck clothing that covered his face as he shed a cheeky smile.


    "Greetings to the Sect Leader," he said calmly.


    Kong Yusheng held a deadpan expression when he saw his face.


    "Did you know that you were ying with fire?" Kong Yusheng shouted angrily.


    "Just a bitter and I would have killed my own sect disciple." He added.


    Yang Wei scratched his head.


    He knew what he was signing up for when he decided to test the disguise on Kong Yusheng.


    However, it was a risk that he needed to pay for because Kong Yusheng was a prominent cultivator and if even he can''t determine his real identity, then the people that he wanted to mess with will most likely fail to detect him as well.


    Thus, Yang Wei spent the next 15 minutes standing still, getting lectured and reprimanded harshly by Kong Yusheng.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei finally managed to escape from Kong Yusheng as he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Haa Sect Leader Kong is really no joke when he''s angry¡­" Yang Wei muttered.


    "But it''s all worth it."


    Afterward, Yang Wei fixed his ck clothes again and his destination this time was the popr market district that is near the Kong n, Trinity za.


    Trinity za is a ce filled with numerous different merchants and buyers that are spread across arge acre ofnd. There are Trinity za located in all different kinds of areas within the Central Zone.


    However, the thing that is special about the Trinity za is the fact that it''s also known as a peacefulnd where fighting is absolutely forbidden.


    If you fight in the Trinity za, then no matter their identity, they shall all be treated the same- crippled in their cultivation.


    Not even a powerful n like the Kong n could avoid the absolute authority of the Trinity za.


    The reason was extremely simple.


    The Trinity za is owned by a person that had surpassed the Xiantian Realm, an Immortal Ascension Realm. It was a cultivation rank where it''s known as the one to split the sky open and ascend to a new higher world.


    ''Luckily Jing Feng had given me a brief summary of the Central Zone. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have known that an Immortal Ascension Realm cultivator would be managing a za.'' Yang Wei thought.


    Without this information, he would be in muddy water if he were to try to go through with his original n.


    His original n was to destroy the Yi n''s business in secret, but that is thrown out the window since it would mean dering war on an Immortal Ascension cultivator.


    Disrespecting their management andws ced in the area is the same as dering war.


    Unwilling to create a thread of trouble for a mere Yi n, Yang Wei openly entered the Trinity za in broad daylight.


    Of course, there will be guards blocking the entrance and no one would dare to make a scene against them. The guards are all at the Nascent Soul Realm and most importantly, they are employed by the Immortal Ascension cultivator.


    Walking forward, one of the guards blocked Yang Wei as they asked him a few simple questions.


    "Is this your first time here?" The guard asked.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "Yes, I''ve heard some of mypanions mentioning that this ce is great for trading and buying." He said in his hoarse, disguised voice, sounding like a middle-aged man.


    "I see, then here is the rule book of this ce and remember, breaking any of these rules is not something you would want to do." The guard said and proceeded to hand Yang Wei a silver token.


    "The silver token would be your pass to enter and must be returned when you leave the Trinity za." He exined.


    Yang Wei nced at the silver token for a few moments before cupping his fist.


    "Thank you for the assistance," he said calmly.


    The guard reminded Yang Wei onest time to not create any trouble for his own good before allowing him to enter.


    The Trinity za was simply toorge and a busy area that he wouldn''t have the time to interrogate Yang Wei.


    And the reason why some of the guards are carefree is that they believe no one would want to make an enemy against an Immortal Ascension cultivator.


    There are faster methods to die if one really wants to court death.


    Time slowly passed by, and Yang Wei wandered around aimlessly while studying the rule book.


    Rule #1 Every transaction in the Trinity za must be conducted in a fair and just trade. If one is to use their identity or power to abuse to conduct an unfair transaction, then the guards are allowed to ban and cripple the culprit.


    Rule #2 No fighting is allowed in the vicinity of the Trinity za. Anyone that is caught fighting whether privately or publicly shall be crippled. No exceptions!


    Rule #3 Abide rule #1 and rule #2 to be safe. A friendly reminder, the owner of the Trinity za is an Immortal Ascension Realm. Make your choices wisely~


    Reading the three rules, Yang Wei felt like a kindergarten being told by a teacher to not do this and that.


    "Senior Fan Ping, does this kind of thing exist in the higher world as well?" Yang Wei decided to send a mental transmission to Fan Ping and asked him about thew.


    "Heck no, in the higher world, powerful cultivators are lurking everywhere. If one even tries to do some crap like this, then they are going to get a thorough beating for their nonsense." Fan Ping sneered coldly, almost like he detest at even bothering with the Trinity za rules.

 Chapter 390 Stonestar Mart

    ?


    Yang Wei stopped asking any more questions regarding thews set by the Immortal Ascension from Fan Ping.


    After all, Fan Ping was like a grungy man whenever he thought about the action of a mere Immortal Ascension cultivator in his eyes.


    Hence, to avoid his ranting, Yang Wei decided to keep the doubt to himself and find out everything personally.


    Of course, his goal for today is to mess with the Yi n business but he wouldn''t do it so outright.


    "Let''s see¡­ the Jangmin n has close business ties with the Yi n," Yang Wei muttered.


    By going after their coboration, it would indirectly harm them as well.


    Thus, Yang Wei quickly asked a nearby merchant kindly about the location of the Jangmin n.


    "The Jangmin n? They are located near the far-east side of the corner and you should see a huge golden sign there." The merchant kindly responded.


    Who was he kidding?


    Yang Wei was using the talisman given to him by Fan Ping and it was exuding a Xiantian Cultivator.


    If he dared to ignore a simple question like this, then he feared for his life when he left Trinity za.


    The Trinity za only forbids inner fighting, but once you leave the za, then you''re on your own.


    Yang Wei dly cupped his fist and thanked the merchant for his swift response.


    Afterward, without dying his journey any longer, he followed the direction given by the merchant.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei could see a morous golden sign and arge building that was brimming with people.


    Therge building had an enormous entrance, allowing at least 30 people toe and go at the same time. In addition, four guards were standing near the entrance, d in full-body armor.


    The people that were walking into the building were all dressed in noble-like clothes and most of them weren''t hiding their identity.


    In fact, a lot of people were at their youthful age. The most noticeable thing about these youths is the tokens attached at their waist, indicating their origin and background.


    "Heh, today I''m definitely going to win an item for you dear."


    "Hmph, you always say that, but you always lose out in the end."


    "Dear, those people have close ties with my n. I can''t bid against them."


    While walking toward the building, Yang Wei could hear a bickering young couple, but from his experience in a rtionship, Yang Wei could tell they were merely flirting with each other.


    Unwilling to involve himself with other people''s business, Yang Wei quickly entered the building.


    As soon as he entered, Yang Wei was hit by a blinding light that illuminated the entire building.


    "I''ll buy this for 140 spirit stones."


    "Merchant, this price is a little bit excessive. Subtract the price by 30 and we''ll have a deal."


    "Damn it, I have a better artifact here so let''s conduct the transaction."


    Walking more forward, Yang Wei witnessed multiple people conducting some transactions with the merchants and some were bargaining the prices down.


    ''As expected of a za owned by a powerful cultivator. Everyone here is different.'' Yang Wei thought.


    Just when he was about to walk away, Yang Wei''s eyes widened in surprise when he recognized someone.


    ''W-W-Why is she here?'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly, staggering backward.


    The person he just noticed was none other than thescivious woman he had met in Ling City, Yan Meixu.


    She was still wearing her signature red cheongsam and exuding the attractive yet mature aura, causing tons of men to drool over her.


    Yang Wei felt his throat had turned dry as he nced at the building that she was standing next to.


    "F-Flowery Restaurant?" He stutteringly called out.


    The same Flowery Restaurant that was located in the Ling City, except this time, the Flowery Restaurant here is at least thrice bigger.


    Meanwhile, his sudden action had caused some of the people that were crowding Yan Meixu to be annoyed.


    "Stinky old man, have you not seen a beautiful woman before? Get out of here and move along. You are way out of her league."


    "Indeed, dressing all ck and covering your facial appearance. You must be hideous looking to be dressed up like that."


    "Forget it, let''s not ruin our mood and make our greeting to Madam Yan. She had not returned for a long time and I already missed her fragrance."


    The people who talked down on Yang Wei were all in the Xiantian Realm. Thus, they didn''t need to be afraid to speak their mindset out.


    All they did was give Yang Wei some verbal insults and advice before running toward Yan Meixu who was kindly greeting everyone with her unique smile.


    Yang Wei was too dumbfounded at the current situation.


    ''Why is it that almost everyone I met originated from the Central Zone? Can''t they be someone from a humble background like me?'' He questioned inwardly, hoping that there would be no more surprises in the future.


    Themotion of the crowd continued to be bigger, and Yang Wei had no interest to be embroiled in it.


    He was here for revenge, and not for some mature woman that he had met back in Ling City.


    Hence, without bothering to greet her or anything, he turned around and walked toward a store that is directly owned by the Jangmin n.


    The building of the Jangmin n was truly huge, to the point where there are stores upon stores in one singr building.


    Due to its sheer size, it should have been easy to maneuver with such arge space, but reality hits differently.


    All the horny men were like a bunch of bulls, going rampage toward the Flowery Restaurant to get a closer look at Yan Meixu.


    And since the horny men were all rushing to greet Yan Meixu, Yang Wei was the only one out in the open that wasn''t bothered by her appearance.


    Yan Meixu was still calm and collected as she greeted everyone with a gentle smile, but her eyes were upon Yang Wei, who was in disguise.


    ''Strange¡­ How did that person not get affected by my charm?'' She wondered silently.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei finally managed to push through the crowd and noticed a few people with the Yi n token on their waist, entering Stonestar Mart.


    ''Finally, I''ve met some of them.'' Yang Wei curled his lips upward.


    Walking calmly, he entered the Stonestar Mart and was quickly greeted by a worker.


    "Wee to Stonestar Mart. Our store is operated by the Jangmin n and quality is guaranteed. In addition, we have amon auction house avable at a specified time where customers usually offer some valuable items for us to auction."


    Yang Wei nodded his head, pretending to listen to the worker when his attention was on the two people that had entered the VIP Section.


    "The auction house wouldn''t be avable yet, so do you want to test your luck in our newest batch of stones that had just freshly arrived instead?"


    "Um, I want to enter the VIP section." Yang Wei said in his hoarse voice.


    Meanwhile, the worker was a bit dumbfounded by him.


    ''ck clothes that hide his entire appearance¡­ a little suspicious. Should I ask for a manager to deal with this person?'' The worker wondered silently.


    A VIP section is only for the extremely wealthy and influential people within the Central Zone. Yet the appearance of Yang Wei and his intention made everything suspicious.


    Those who are qualified to enter the VIP section already have a token of permission, and it''s an exclusive privilege.


    "T-This customer, I''m afraid you can''t enter the VIP Section. The VIP Section is filled with prestigious people and is not somemonce." The worker tried his best to exin and deny his entry.


    After all, Yang Wei was still exuding a Xiantian Realm cultivation, so the worker didn''t wish to offend him if it''s possible.


    Yang Wei pondered for a few moments, seemingly in deep thought.


    A few secondster, Yang Wei retrieved a dazzling pill, shocking the worker.


    "A-A-An 8th tier pill??!" The worker eximed aloud.


    In the cultivation world, alchemy pills are ranked from 1 to 9. To be able to witness a pill in the 7th rank is already a difficulty considering the little amount of high-ranked alchemists there are left in the world.


    Thus, when Yang Wei casually pulled out an 8th tier alchemy pill in front of the worker, his eyes nearly popped out.


    Without any hesitation, the worker quickly knelt and apologized to Yang Wei.


    "T-This Chiu Bao has eyes but failed to recognize Mt. Tai. Please forgive me, respectable alchemist." Chiu Bao, the worker said in a panicking tone.


    It was also at this moment that the manager of the Stonestar Mart appeared and the first thing he noticed was the dazzling pill on Yang Wei''s hand.


    "This reputed customer, please forgive our store for theck of hospitality." The Manager quickly cupped his fist and apologized.


    "May I ask what I should refer to this sir as?" He then asked.


    Yang Wei nced at the manager for a brief moment before giving his name.


    "Ni Yeye"

 Chapter 391 Ni Yeye

    ?


    Ni Yeye, a term that is meant as "your grandfather".


    When the manager heard the name that Yang Wei had given him, he felt like his ears had heard wrongly.


    "I-I''m sorry, but can you repeat your name again?" The manager asked stutteringly.


    "Ni Yeye," Yang Wei responded swiftly.


    "My parents were drunk when they named me, so do you have a problem with it?" he then asked in a slightly angry tone."


    The manager shook his head quickly and apologized for his rudeness.


    "Please forgive this little one for questioning you. I''m the manager of this store, Jang Chinlong." Jang Chinlong introduced himself.


    For a person that is capable of producing an 8th tier alchemy pill, Jang Chinlong could not afford to offend.


    And even if he''s not the alchemist that had refined such a pill, Jang Chinlong was sure that he would be connected to the alchemist.


    After all, his eyesight was the best in these kinds of fields and it was the reason for his promotion as a manager.


    ''With a nce, I can tell that the pill was refined a week ago. This is a jackpot for the Jangmin n. If we can rope him in or even make an acquaintance with him, then we would rise in power.'' Jang Chinlong thought.


    Sometimeter, Jang Chinlong introduced their store and how they could guarantee Yang Wei would receive satisfaction from their work.


    "Sir Ni Yeye, I believe choosing our store to auction off the 8th tier pill would bring you to an immacte amount of wealth." Jang Chinlong said excitedly.


    "I''m pretty sure everyone would have the same thought if I went to them," Yang Wei t-out said, not giving him an ounce of respect.


    He then proceeded to walk around before stopping at the VIP Section.


    "Previously, I was told that I''m not allowed to enter the VIP Section and that truly made me feel ashamed of myself. I have secluded myself throughout these years, perfecting my alchemy skills and neglecting my cultivation base. I can''t believe a Xiantian Realm is this irrelevant."


    Jang Chinlong began to sweat profusely when he could tell how displeased Yang Wei was.


    He turned around and held a fierce expression at the worker that was now trembling in fear.


    "You- What did you say to our prestigious guest?" Jang Chinlong shouted in fury, clutching tightly onto the worker''s clothes.


    "I-I didn''t mean to offend this sir. The VIP Section was strictly off-limits to an outsider-"


    BAM!


    Jang Chinlong directly throws the worker out of the store, decisively stopping him from speaking any more nonsense.


    Outsider?


    If others were to find out that they had called a person who could provide an 8th tier alchemy pill an outsider, then they would surelyugh at their misfortune.


    Heck, they might even receive extreme bacsh from theirpetitors who would use this chance to curry favor from Yang Wei.


    Jang Chinlong wiped off some sweat on his forehead as he showed a worried look.


    "Please forgive my management for causing you difort, Sir Ni Yeye," He apologized.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    Now that he had thrown a fit, Yang Wei decided it was a good time to stop acting so difficult to please.


    After all, the objective for today is not to sh his wealth of resources, but to create a crack between the Jang n and Yi n coboration.


    Yang Wei turned around and nced at Jang Chinlong, causing him to temporarily keep his mouth shut as he waited for Yang Wei to speak.


    "Honestly, I came here to the Stonestar Mart because I''ve heard many good things about it and the reputation it has." Yang Wei said in his usual hoarse voice.


    Meanwhile, Jang Chinlong felt like jumping up and down from joy.


    ''This mysterious expert believes in us.'' He thought.


    s, the next wordsing from Yang Wei had made Jang Chinlong cry in pain.


    "I hope that the Jang n aren''t affiliated with the Yi n at all. They have a bit of history with me in the past, and I rather not associate with them nor their coboration." Yang Wei said, causing Jang Chinlong to writhe.


    In a trembling tone, Jang Chinlong stuttered, "M-May I ask how did the Yi n offend this Sir Ni Yeye?"


    Suddenly, the atmosphere started to change as Yang Wei utilized the function of the talisman.


    Jang Chinlong found it difficult to breathe for a few moments until Yang Wei retracted the aura from the talisman that he had just released upon him.


    "Haaa Haaa" He panted heavily and plopped to the ground, struggling to catch his breath.


    "Apologies for my sudden aura, I haven''t been able to control my emotions when ites to the Yi n." Yang Wei said, dropping a pill bottle in front of Jang Chinlong.


    "That''s a 5th tier medical pill that I''ve refined in my free time. Use it as mypensation for causing you harm identally."


    Jang Chinlong swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously as he slowly reached for the pill bottle.


    He doesn''t even need to be an alchemist to know that the aroma and fragrance being released by the pill bottle is a top-tier pill.


    His hands started trembling as he opened the pill bottle and instantly, a wave of medicinal fragrance invaded his nose.


    "H-H-How can I ept something so valuable?" Jang Chinlong muttered as he quickly closed the lid and tried to give it back to Yang Wei.


    "Is the pill not satisfying enough?" Yang Wei asked in confusion.


    "Seems like my alchemy skills have truly resided since even you refuse to ept it." He added.


    Jang Chinlong''s face turned ashen white. By no means did he dare to have any thought about the pill being trash.


    "Y-You have mistaken me Sir Ni Yeye. The pill is simply too valuable for a nobody like me to have." He quickly tried to exin.


    "I guess you don''t want to make an acquaintance with me which exins why you refused my goodwill."


    "T-That''s not true. Sir Ni Yeye is such a great alchemist that I would be willing to be an acquaintance of."


    "Then the pill?"


    Jang Chinlong quickly opened the lid of the pill bottle and consumed the pill directly.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "You sure know how to make a connection, Jang Chinlong." Yang Wei praised.


    And he continued, "So back to my original question, is the Jang n associated with the Yi n in any way?"


    Jang Chinlong pondered for a few minutes.


    This is going to be the biggest gamble in his life regarding the two choices he has on hand.


    On one hand, he could reject Yang Wei and continue their coboration with the Yi n. Or they could cancel their coboration with the Yi n and take on the risk of being acquainted with the mysterious Yang Wei.


    ''Should I contact the n Leader for this? But this would displease Sir Ni Yeye if he sees me hesitating¡­ An 8th tier alchemy pill that had been lost for centuries.'' Jang Chinlong began fidgeting his fingers as he tried toe up with a decision.


    He started walking back and forth, seemingly in deep thought.


    Yang Wei was in no rush as he calmly found a chair to sit down and wait.


    ''Heh, if you can resist the temptation of an 8th tier pill, then I will truly be bbergasted,'' Yang Wei sneered coldly.


    For this 8th tier alchemy pill, he had spent a lot of effort begging Fan Ping to refine him one. It was obtained through sweat and tears to convince him.


    By having an 8th tier alchemy pill, it was essentially a guaranteed victory no matter what.


    Only a fool would pass up such a delicious offer for a coboration that might even fail in the end.


    Seeing how indecisive he is, Yang Wei decided to push him a bit further.


    "Beforeing here, I have heard the news that the Yi n''s heir, Yi Renshu, is engaged to the daughter of the Tianlong Sect''s Patriarch. By that definition, the Yi n is only going to be more powerful and at that time, would the Jang n mean anything to them?" Yang Wei asked.


    Jang Chinlong raised an eyebrow.


    Now that he was reminded by Yang Wei, his perspectives had changed.


    "Right, the Yi n and Tianlong Sect are about to be one family. Do they even need our Jang n''s assistance anymore?" He muttered.


    After pondering for a bit more, Jang Chinlong recalled that they haven''t even received an invitation to their engagement banquet.


    Rage soon filled Jang Chinlong''s eyes as he took a deep breath.


    ''Elder brother, forgive this little brother''s decision, but times have changed. We no longer have the same status and prestige as before.'' He thought.


    "Sir Ni Yeye, our Jang n has no association with the Yi n at all. You can rest assured and allow us to be the middle-man," Jang Chinlong cupped his fist and said with a solemn expression.

 Chapter 392 Raging Rooster

    ?


    Yang Wei was smiling under the clothes that had covered his face.


    ''8th tier alchemy pill is truly a wonder.'' He thought.


    By just fanning the me a bit, Yang Wei had sessfully made the Jang n renounce their coboration with the Yi n.


    "Jang Chinlong''s decision is amazing," Yang Wei praised.


    "Then I suppose this 8th tier pill can be ced here and I shall await for your great news," he added.


    The pill bottle that contained the 8th tier pill was ced on top of the table, shocking Jang Chinlong for his directness.


    ''This mysterious expert is really no joke.'' Jang Chinlong thought.


    Nobody would ever leave such valuable stuff without any precaution unless they have an abundant amount of wealth.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei stood up and pointed at the VIP Section door.


    "You don''t mind if I take a look inside, right?" He asked.


    "Of course not," Jang Chinlong hurriedly said as he dashed toward the door, even opening it for Yang Wei to enter.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    Walking inside, Yang Wei saw rows of seats intended for the audience, and most people were already seated there patiently.


    On top of that, there were three more floors above with multiple booth-like rooms built.


    "This ce is indeed meticulous," Yang Wei praised, his spiritual perception started to scan around the surroundings.


    Soon, his scanning located the two people that he was originally spying on.


    They were from the Yi n and it seemed like they were waiting on the 3rd floor of booth number 12.


    "Just who dares to spy on us?" A loud voice emitted.


    The voice was filled with spiritual qi and caused everyone in the VIP Section to temporarily stop their tasks to see what was going on.


    "Who is spying on those in the third-floor booth?"


    "Probably an ignorant fool who had just gotten permission to enter the VIP Section. It''s an unspoken rule that no one should be using their spiritual perception here, especially those on the third floor."


    While the crowd began discussing among themselves, the person who had called out Yang Wei on the third floor appeared.


    He had a ferocious expression as he stared at the crowd. Once he sensed their spiritual qi isn''t the same fluctuation he felt, he ignored them and continued looking for the culprit.


    Finally, his eyesnded on Yang Wei and he became suspicious of his appearance.


    "Who are you and why did you spy on me?" He asked Yang Wei in a threatening tone. The token on his waist with the Yi n was glowing brightly, seemingly telling Yang Wei to think carefully about his response.


    Jang Chinlong was dumbfounded when the culprit was Yang Wei. He didn''t think a person of his caliber would do something sneaky such as spying.


    However, when he recalled the identity of the person he was spying on, everything made sense.


    ''Envoy Yi Shi belongs to the direct family of the Yi n. It seemed like Sir Ni Yeye was interested in him instead of our VIP Section.'' Jang Chinlong thought.


    Now that all the pieces were connected, Jang Chinlong knew what he had to do to dissolve the situation.


    Even though he had already chosen Yang Wei as their new goal of coborating, he wouldn''t just burn the bridge between them and the Yi n.


    With a gentle smile, Jang Chinlong cupped his fist and greeted Yi Shi.


    "Greetings to Envoy Yi Shi. This person is our prestige guest and had only recentlye out of seclusion. He did not know about you and identally spied on you." Jang Chinlong said.


    Yi Shi nced at Jang Chinlong with a solemn expression.


    "Jang Chinlong, I know that you''re the younger brother of the Jang n''s Patriarch. But there are things that we cultivators are extremely sensitive to." Yi Shi replied, not giving an ounce of respect to him.


    Jang Chinlong smiled bitterly.


    ''The Yi n are really getting more and more irritating.'' He thought.


    Yi Shi ignored Jang Chinlong''s intervention and stepped forward, ring at the silent Yang Wei.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to exin yourself." Yi Shi snorted coldly.


    "You might be a Xiantian Realm cultivator, but the Central Zone is not some lowly ce that has trash cultivators."


    The crowd started to turn their attention toward Yang Wei, seemingly interested in the development of the scene.


    "Aiyah, just why would the Xiantian cultivator try to act haughtily in front of Envoy Yi Shi?"


    "Didn''t Jang Chinlong say that he just came out of seclusion? He was probably living under the rock to not know the current power that the Yi n held."


    "I know right, the Yi n and Tianlong Sect are about to be one family. Who would want to mess with them now?"


    Yi Shi was secretlyughing inside when he heard the crowd''s words.


    ''Heh, these lowly people are clever enough to know that I can''t be offended.'' He thought.


    And just when everyone thought Yang Wei would apologize for his action, Yang Wei suddenly startedughing aloud.


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry but who the hell are you tomand me?" Yang Wei sneered coldly as he took a step forward, confronting Yi Shi.


    "What are you going to do about it, Envoy Yi Shi?"


    Yi Shi''s face turned red from anger. His blood was boiling as he raised his fist high up.


    "Oh? Are you going to try and punch me?" Yang Wei asked sarcastically.


    He then proceeded to lean his face closer and gave a clear opening for Yi Shi.


    "Go on, punch me in the face and let''s see the result."


    Yi Shi twitched his mouth at the taunting he received. Unable to resist his anger, Yi Shi went ahead and tried to punch him.


    BAM!


    "What are you doing, Envoy Yi Shuo?" Yi Shi cursed aloud when his punch was blocked by hispanion.


    Meanwhile, the crowd and Jang Chinlong were disappointed at the oue.


    "Aiyah, it was just that close and we would be able to see a fantastic show."


    "I know right. Just why did Envoy Yi Shuo have to intervene and be a hero?"


    The crowd sighed aloud whereas Jang Chinlong cursed Yi Shuo silently.


    ''Damn it, this Yi Shuo is really a prick.''


    "Envoy Yi Shi, you should have been grateful that I''m the one that blocked your fist and not this person." Yi Shuo said calmly.


    "This person clearly wanted to provoke you into beating him and you are just like an ignorant bull, charging ahead without using your brain cell."


    "What did you just say?" Yi Shi shouted. "How dare you belittle me when my status is higher than yours?"


    Yi Shuo ignored his outburst. Instead, he turned around and stared at Yang Wei.


    "May I ask what our Yi n did to offend you?" Yi Shuo asked.


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders.


    "I''m not sure what you mean. I merely used my spiritual perception identally on him, and he started bing like a raging rooster, cocking his head left and right."


    "Who''s a raging rooster?" Yi Shi exploded once again when he was repeatedly insulted by Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei saw Yi Shi circting his spiritual qi and grinned wickedly.


    ''Come on,e and punch me already,'' Yang Wei sneered inwardly.


    s, his motives were shattered when Yi Shuo had quickly detained Yi Shi''s movement.


    "Hold your horses, Yi Shi." Yi Shuo warned. "Did you forget what area we are in currently?"


    It was only at this moment that Yi Shi finally recalled their current location.


    They were not in somemonce, but a ce that is governed by the Immortal Ascension cultivator.


    "Even though our Yi n are going to be one family with the Tianlong Sect, I doubt we will be powerful enough to fight against an Immortal Ascension cultivator, right?" Yi Shuo asked, bringing Yi Shi back to reality.


    That''s right, they are at Trinity za, and fighting is strictly forbidden. If Yi Shi had reallynded his punch on Yang Wei, then he would face severe consequences despite his status.


    "You damn bastard, just who are you?" Yi Shi shouted in anger, pointing his finger at Yang Wei.


    "Who am I, you ask?" Yang Wei chuckled softly as he nodded his head.


    "I''m Ni Yeye."


    "Ni Yeye? Ni Yeye¡­ Ni Yeye¡­" Yi Shi muttered his name multiple times before realizing the hidden meaning of the words.


    "Damn it, how dare you proim as my grandfather?"


    "Oh please, if you are my grandson, then I would have longmitted suicide. Look at you, getting angry so easily. I do not want to have a grandson with anger management issues."


    The situation became heated, and the crowd had already started moving away from the scene.


    A drama is always nice, but not nice enough to risk their lives.


    They could feel a storm brewing just from their conversation alone.


    ''Just what the hell did the Yi n do to Sir Ni Yeye?'' Jang Chinlong pondered from the sideline, hoping that his elder brother could arrive already.

 Chapter 393 Captain Wang Tinggaung

    ?


    ****


    I sincerely apologized for the slow release rate of PC. Currently, I''ve been busy with college assignments and midterm that I have barely any time to focus on writing. I know it''s not a good excuse, but please bare with me and be lenient; author have a life too xd.


    ****


    While Jang Chinlong wondered what exactly the Yi n did to Yang Wei, Yi Shi had long lost his cool.


    He could endure the previous humiliation and wait for Yang Wei to leave the Trinity za.


    However, tricking him into calling Yang Wei his grandfather was something that Yi Shi could not endure.


    "Go to hell, you damn bastard!" Yi Shi''s eyes turned bloodshot as he infused his palm with spiritual qi.


    And with a swooshing sound, he reappeared in front of Yang Wei. He extended his palm and mmed it toward Yang Wei.


    A wind current was followed by Yi Shi due to his swift movement.


    Jang Chinlong''s eyes were wide open in surprise when he saw Yi Shi actually striking someone within the Trinity za.


    ''C-Crazy¡­ this Yi Shi has gone nuts!'' Jang Chinlong screamed inwardly.


    Who doesn''t know the consequence of fighting within the Trinity za?


    There was a reason why no powerful n or sect ever dared to cause a scene in the Trinity za. Yet, Yi Shi had thrown all his brain cells away simply because he was tricked to call someone else grandfather.


    "Die bastard!" Remaining ignorant of the consequences, Yi Shi continued to push his palm forward, thinking that he had made contact with Yang Wei.


    "Woah, they really aren''t joking when they say a raging bull is only capable of charging forward without looking ahead."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice echoed from above and everyone was dumbfounded.


    ''This person¡­ truly not simple.'' Yi Shuo held a calm expression as he nced at Yang Wei, who was floating mid-air.


    As for Yi Shi though, he was thoroughly enraged at how his surprise strike was avoided.


    Yi Shi gnashed his teeth and clenched his fist tightly. With a stomp on the floor, he propelled himself upward, clearly chasing after the elusive Yang Wei.


    Unfortunately, before Yi Shi could even grab a hold of Yang Wei, he was pulled back by Yi Shuo.


    "Enough of your farce, Envoy Yi Shi." Yi Shuo said in a reprimanded tone. "I don''t care if you want to seek death, but don''t you dare drag me down with you."


    "Shut up, Yi Shuo." Yi Shi quickly flung his arm aside and tried to continue his pursuit.


    ''This dumb envoy is really making things so easy for me. If I had known it would be this easy, then I wouldn''t have wasted so many valuable times.'' Yang Wei thought.


    He was smiling happily as to how easy it was to deal some damage to the Yi n. It was also a good thing that he was covered in ck-cloaked, so no one else could tell his current emotion.


    Yang Wei calmly watched the angry expression of Yi Shiunching toward him.


    He no longer had any intention of dodging because there wasn''t a need to.


    ''Goodbye, Envoy Yi Shi.'' Yang Wei eximed inwardly.


    With his spiritual perception, Yang Wei noticed three guards were on godspeed,ing in their direction.


    Therefore, Yang Wei would not retaliate at all and remained floating mid-air.


    Why retaliate when someone is going to die sooner orter?


    Meanwhile, Yi Shi remained clueless as he retrieved his sword.


    "Yi n''s Fourth Strike, Severing WindCutter!" He roared aloud.


    Five invisible arcs were created by the sh that Yi Shi did. The arcs were flying toward Yang Wei, but just when it was a hair''s breadth away from cutting Yang Wei, the arcs vanished.


    Yi Shi''s eyes dted as he became rmed. "Who dared to block my strike?"


    "Hmph, arrogant fool." A deep manly voice echoed from afar.


    BOOM!


    A force field was suddenly iid around the auction room, and Yi Shi found himself unable to move an inch.


    THUMP!


    Unable to move an inch, Yi Shi could not remain airborne as he fell to the ground.


    Yi Shi crashed on the ground heavily and some dust was created in the meantime.


    However, that wasn''t the end of Yi Shi as he quickly found himself to be apprehended by two guards.


    "Captain, we have detained the culprit." The two guards said.


    The captain, Wang Tingguang nodded his head.


    "Bring that culprit to the martial court and have the judge decide his end." Wang Tingguang ordered his guards.


    "Wait a minute, Captain Wang." Yi Shuo cupped his fists and bowed.


    "Please forgive our Envoy Yi Shi for losing his cool and starting a fight."


    "Hmph, it doesn''t matter what his reason was. Our Trinity za never allowed any fighting. You should just move aside, Envoy Yi Shuo."


    "I understand the rules of the Trinity za, but Envoy Yi Shi was merely provoked by that person." Yi Shuo said and pointed at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei calmly floated down and shrugged his shoulders.


    "How did I suddenly turn from a victim into a culprit?" Yang Wei asked in confusion.


    "I came here to attend an auction event, yet your envoy attacked me unannounced. Luckily I was quick on my feet, otherwise, I''m afraid I would have been killed in the Trinity za which held a high reputation of peace."


    Wang Tinggugang nodded his head.


    "Rest assured, our Trinity za has always been fair and square. Since Envoy Yi Shi had openly fought in the Trinity za, he will be punished ording to thew." Wang Tingguang said, ignoring Yi Shuo''s im.


    "But Captain Wang-"


    "Enough, Envoy Yi Shuo. I only saw what had happened the moment I entered, and the rest doesn''t matter."


    After that, Wang Tingguang waved his hand and left the auction room, leaving Yi Shuo and Jang Chinlong speechless.


    ''Why did Captain Wang not question this mysterious Ni Yeye?'' Jang Chinlong wondered silently.


    He found it hard to believe that such a mess ended in an abrupt decision.


    Like why didn''t Wang Tinggaung detain everyone in the scene to rify the matter?


    "This isn''t over yet." Yi Shuo suddenly said as he stared at Yang Wei.


    "We don''t know what your n was, but offending the Yi n is equivalent to making two great powers your enemy in the Central Zone."

 Chapter 394 Come Into My Restaurant

    ?


    After speaking his threat line, Yi Shuo had hurriedly left the auction room, clearly trying to go back to the Yi n and inform them of what had happened.


    Of course, Yang Wei wasn''t going to stop him since he needed Yi Shuo to be the witness and spread the news for him.


    Why stop someone when they are eagerly trying to help you?


    "Seems like I have to trouble Jang Chinlong to clean up the mess now." Yang Wei turned around and stared at Jiang Chinlong.


    "Haha, it''s just some mess here. Not a big deal to clean them up." Jang Chinlong scratched his head andughed it off.


    However, he was secretly cursing inside his head about whether he had truly made the correct decision.


    It had just been a few hours since he decided to coborate with Yang Wei and he had already created a huge ruckus within the Trinity za. He feared that his auction room would have been razed to the ground if Wang Tingguang had arrived anyter.


    Yang Wei also knew he might have gotten a bit overboard, but he was not regretting his action one bit.


    In his eyes, everyone in the Yi n is his enemy. And for enemies, there shall be no mercy at all.


    "Although you''ve said that, my heart still feels a bit uneasy to just leave like this," Yang Wei said.


    "Let''s do this, the earning for the 8th tier pill shall be split 50-50 between us."


    "R-Really?!"


    Jang Chinlong had his eyes nearly popped out when he heard Yang Wei''s words.


    A 10% earning of the 8th tier pill is already insane, let alone a 50-50 split. The earning amount would not simply be some spirit stones, but treasures that people valued more than their own lives to trade.


    After all, there are barely any 8th tier pills left in the room and the current alchemists are simply inadequate to produce one.


    "So what did you think about this arrangement?" Yang Wei asked, bringing Jang Chinlong back to reality.


    "Very happy, Sir Ni Yeye." Jang Chinlong smiled silly as he rubbed his hand together, creating a creepy look.


    Yang Wei was taken aback by his swift change in attitude.


    ''As expected, a businessman would always drool when they''re making a profit.'' He thought.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei told Jang Chinlong that he woulde back a few dayster. The auctioning of the 8th tier pill would be magnanimous, so Jang Chinlong had suggested giving it a few days to increase its poprity.


    Yang Wei obviously agreed to the suggestion since it would only boost the profit further.


    Who would say no to extra money?


    "Anyway Sir Ni Yeye, here''s a special-made card with my spiritual imprint on it. As long as you bring this out to any of our branches, you will be treated in the utmost respect, even better than the normal VIP." Jang Chinlogn said as he handed him a shiny tinum-like card.


    Upon grabbing it, Yang Wei felt a chill emitting from the card, indicating the spiritual imprint of Jang Chinlong was intact.


    A spiritual imprint is an important aspect of a cultivator when they want tobel things as them. It''s a unique mark that cannot be falsified by anyone and the imprint made by Jang Chinlong had a clear message of who Yang Wei was.


    Hence, even if Yang Wei were to lose the card by ident, no one else could use it, making the effort to steal someone''s card pointless.


    Yang Wei dly stored the card back into his spatial ring as he cupped his fist.


    "I''ll meet you in a few days, Jang Chinlong." Yang Wei said.


    After that, he left the Stonestar Mart and took a deep breath once he was outside. Though it was still a bit difficult to breathe due to his clothes covering his entire face.


    ''Phew, I should probably return soon. Otherwise, I might get reprimanded by Jing Feng and the others.'' Yang Wei thought.


    Just when he decided to turn around and head toward the exit path, someone suddenly called him out.


    "The gentlemen over there, do you want to enjoy some of our finest cuisines?"


    "No thanks, I''m fine-"


    Yang Wei was about to reject her offer until he realized who was inviting him.


    It was none other than the person he had purposely tried to avoid before, Yan Meixu, a mysterious powerful expert that Yang Wei had met during his time in Ling City.


    Even now, Yang Wei couldn''t figure out why she had requested him for help when she herself was stronger than him.


    However, Yang Wei needed to keep up with his act because he is now Ni Yeye, not Yang Wei.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not hungry." Yang Wei said in his hoarse voice.


    "Oh really?" Yan Meixu raised an eyebrow. She held an amused expression as she smiled slightly at him.


    At the same time, the crowd started turning their attention to Yang Wei, mainly because Yan Meixu was dressed in a beautiful cheongsam that revealed her smooth and long legs.


    Her tworge bosoms were squeezed tightly and on the verge of tearing the cheongsam apart, causing the horny males to feel excited.


    Yang Wei knew he must leave the scene as soon as possible. Otherwise, his cover would definitely be blown at this rate.


    "Sorry, but you should look for another customer to advertise," Yang Wei said as he turned around and prepared to leave.


    However, a mental transmission was suddenly sent through his brain, prompting him to stop his footstep.


    "If you leave right now, then I''m going to expose your cover to everyone here, Yang Wei."


    Shocked, Yang Wei twitched his mouth as he turned around and gazed at the calm Yan Meixu.


    "I''ll give you a count of three seconds toe into my restaurant. And remember, beauty does not like to wait on others." She continued to send a mental transmission, essentially threatening him.


    Yang Wei swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously.


    ''Why are all the women I encountered always so powerful and weird?''

 Chapter 395 Revelation

    ?


    To avoid the crowd and attention, Yang Wei hurriedly followed behind Yan Meixu''s lead, entering her established restaurant.


    Of course, when they entered, the customers who were sitting at their table were shocked.


    "Who''s that person? Why is Lady Yan walking alongside him?"


    "Damn it, if I know who that person is then I would definitely teach him a lesson outside."


    "Hmph, that damn bastard thinks Lady Yan would fancy him?"


    Most of the customers inside were men, or to be more precise, horny men. They were filled with grief and anger when they saw Yang Wei walking alongside Yan Meixu.


    However, besides some trash talking and threats, they didn''t dare to make a move. They were, after all, still in the Trinity za where fighting is absolutely forbidden.


    "You are still as popr as ever, Lady Yan." Yang Weimented. He could feel his back was being pierced with multiple daggers by those horny men.


    At first, he had thought he would escape the attention by following her lead, but that was just wishful thinking. The men inside her restaurant were even more fierce than the crowd outside.


    "Fufu, can''t help it. Men desire jade beauties no matter where they are." Yan Meixu chuckled softly as she shrugged her shoulders.


    "Not to mention, they are customers as long as they ordered some food, so it''s not like I can kick them out for admiring me, right?"


    "You''re right¡­"


    Sometimeter, Yan Meixu brought Yang Wei to a private room, clearly to avoid gossiping and distractions from other customers.


    "Have a seat, Yang Wei." Yan Meixu offered a seat to him, shing a mischievous smile. Clearly, she was amused by the disguise that Yang Wei had put on.


    Yang Wei checked the surroundings for a brief moment, making sure that there was concealment ced in the room. He wouldn''t dare to take the risk of getting rid of his disguise in a room that is not properly protected.


    Once he confirmed the room was safe, Yang Wei removed the clothes and breathed out a soft sigh. He then took a seat across Yan Meixu with a solemn expression. He was curious about how she managed to identify him in the crowd.


    "Tell me, how did you recognize my disguise?" Yang Wei asked in his normal voice, not bothering to use the coarse voice anymore.


    Yan Meixu chuckled softly when she had anticipated his first question to be this.


    Instead of answering directly, she retrieved a few items from her storage ring and ced them on the table.


    "May I ask if the senior is content with the items here?" She asked, shocking Yang Wei.


    ''Who is she talking to?'' Yang Wei wondered silently.


    Suddenly, he got a hunch that everything was rted to a single person. A person that is capable of doing everything behind his back without him suspecting or noticing a single thing, Fan Ping.


    "Senior Fan Ping, don''t tell me this is all your work." Yang Wei sent a mental transmission, directly confronting him.


    After asking, the atmosphere was silent for a few minutes.


    Yan Meixu was calmly sitting on her chair, waiting for a response from her so-called senior. As for Yang Wei, he was anxiously waiting for a response from Fan Ping; to the point that he was about to jump into the Pagoda to look for him.


    Luckily, Fan Ping decided to appear in front of them before he had a chance to hop into the Pagoda.


    As soon as Fan Ping appeared, Yan Meixu hurriedly stood up and cupped her fist.


    "This junior greets the senior." She said respectfully,pletely void of her usual temptation and seductive tone.


    Fan Pingughed heartily as he shook his head. "No need to be this polite, littless. We aren''t strangers here since you helped me outst time in Ling City."


    "Then this junior would not be polite anymore," Yan Meixu shed a gentle smile as she waved her hand for Fan Ping to take a seat.


    "If it weren''t for your guidancest time, then I still wouldn''t be able to master the Mirage Tempest technique."


    As Yan Meixu and Fan Ping continued to converse with one another, Yang Wei was thoroughly confused by the scene.


    ''Mirage Tempest? Wasn''t that the technique that Yan Meixu usedst time to defeat Wang Jang and his n?'' Yang Wei thought.


    The more he listened in on their conversation, the more he realized that Fan Ping had secretly met with Yan Meixu during his time in the Flowery Restaurant.


    "No wonder why Yan Meixu suddenly requested my assistance back then¡­ it was all because of Senior Fan Ping''s ploy." Yang Wei muttered softly.


    "Haha, Yang Wei, stop sulking since I merely assisted Yan Meixu when I realized she had a lot of potential. It''s a bad habit of mine to want to nurture talented individuals." Fan Pingughed heartily, patting Yang Wei''s back.


    "I''m not sulking¡­ just a little hurt of my dignity." Yang Wei scoffed. Originally, he had really thought that his charm was through the roof that he kept attracting beautiful women like Yan Meixu.


    However, those were all just a fantasy and it was never because of his charm.


    Not only was Yang Wei embarrassed by his thought process, but he was also disappointed in his strength.


    If his strength was truly great, then Yan Meixu would have requested his assistance even without Fan Ping''s intervention.


    "Anyway, littless, Yang Wei over here might not be high in cultivation. But you have this senior''s reassurance that he will one day be someone that everyone can only admire." Fan Ping said, vanishing from thin air.


    Yan Meixu still held a respectful expression until Fan Ping''s presence was gone.


    She then smiled gently at Yang Wei, who was still deeply hurt by his own arrogance.


    "Yang Wei, you don''t have to feel too bad about yourself." Yan Meixu said.


    "Honestly, when the senior approached me, I was a bit skeptical about you. However, my opinion of you continued to change throughout the interaction we had."

 Chapter 396 Contents Of Yi Clan’s Deed

    ?


    As Yang Wei listened to Yan Meixu''s exnation, the more he felt like a puppet that was being toyed around.


    "You don''t have to feel so bad about yourself, Yang Wei. You are actually the most capable person I''ve ever known despite having a low cultivation base." Yan Meixu said.


    Her words of constion were actually hurting Yang Wei''s pride even more.


    "Sigh, no need to console me, Yan Meixu." Yang Wei said softly. "What did Senior Fan Ping ask you to do this time?"


    Instead of mauling over the past, Yang Wei would rather move on with the topic. Since Fan Ping had once again exposed his disguise to Yan Meixu, then there must be a reason for him to do so.


    Perhaps it might even be rted to his revenge on the Yi n.


    Yan Meixu''s face also turned solemn as she nodded her head in response.


    "I''ve already heard the details from the Senior, so I''m willing to offer you a hand." She said calmly.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    "Are you sure you want to offer me a helping hand?" He asked.


    Everyone knows the Yi n was about to have close ties with the Tianlong Sect through a marriage. Their power and influence would definitely soar to a new height, so why would Yan Meixu help him out even if Fan Ping was intervening.


    "I''m sure you know that I don''t n on just sabotaging the marriage ceremony, but want to massacre the entire Yi n, right?" Yang Wei asked again, rifying the matter in case she had been mistaken about his goal.


    Meanwhile, Yan Meixu chuckled softly as her eyes turned ice-cold.


    "Did you think I would speak without understanding the matter, Yang Wei? The Yi n is my- our Yan n''s lifelong enemy." She said coldly, void of her charming tone.


    Her change of tone shocked Yang Wei when he realized she also had an irreconcble grudge against the Yi n.


    He stood up and cupped his fist. "Apologies, Yan Meixu. I didn''t mean to offend you with my words."


    If he had known that Yan Meixu''s n was hoping to destroy the Yi n as well, then he wouldn''t have overspoke.


    ''No wonder why Senior Fan Ping was able to convince Yan Meixu so easily¡­ we both have the same goal.'' Yang Wei thought.


    Sometimeter, Yan Meixu pulled out a few documents from her spatial ring. Her expression remained ice-cold, clearly being serious about the documents in her palm.


    "Yang Wei, I give these documents to you because of Senior, so do not disappoint me and lose these." She said solemnly, using her spiritual qi to manipte the documents to go toward Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei held the documents and hurriedly circted his spiritual qi to suppress hers.


    A trace of blood started leaking out of his mouth. Feeling the strong impact of her spiritual qi, his curiosity piqued at what the documents were about.


    He nced at her for a brief moment, and upon seeing her give a slight nod, he opened the documents.


    Soon, his eyes widened in shock when he began reading the contents of the documents.


    "U-Unbelievable¡­" Yang Wei muttered in disbelief. "The Yi n is really notorious and inhumane."


    The content of the documents included the crimes of the Yi n. Of course, the crimes were definitely not something normal since it was able to shock Yang Wei so much.


    Just based on a few sentences that Yang Wei had read, it stated that the Yi n had tried to produce an Immortal Ascension Realm cultivator through humans and cultivators'' sacrifice.


    They would drain all of their blood and create a pool of blood that they had preserved for at least two decades, meaning the death toll was at least 800 thousand people.


    Not even an Empire would cause that many deaths when it was time for a new dynasty to change.


    However, what shocked Yang Wei even further was that people from the Yan n had suffered casualties in the past at the hands of the Yi n as well.


    ''Yan Chenxiu¡­ this person seemed to be,'' Yang Wei read this name and found it familiar. He tilted his head to nce at Yan Meixu to confirm something.


    When their eyes met, Yan Meixu knew why he was looking at her with a bewildered expression.


    "You must be wondering what''s my rtionship with Yan Chenxiu, right?" Yan Meixu asked, seemingly clear of his confusion.


    Yang Wei took a few seconds before nodding his head.


    "If it''s inconvenient to say it, then I understand and won''t pry for the information."


    "It''s alright¡­ after all, I expected some questions when I handed those documents over to you."


    "Then may I know what your rtionship is to her?"


    "She''s my mother," Yan Meixu replied calmly.


    "When I was at the age of 5, my mother went to explore a dungeon on behalf of our Yan n. Although it was stated that she met with misfortune in the dungeon and died there. Through my investigations, I found out that it was not misfortune but was plotted by the Yi n." Her eyes soon turned bloodshot, clearly agitated from speaking those.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei quickly poured her some tea and handed it over to her.


    "I understand, Yan Meixu. You don''t have to exin further." He said anxiously. The pain of losing your loved ones- he for one knows how painful it is to repeat the tragedy.


    After all, he had to witness his own parents'' death even if someone else had told him they weren''t his real parents. Real or not, it was the truth that they in fact had raised him from birth.


    Hence, the agony he felt when he waspletely helpless in their situation had fueled his drive to cultivate.


    He stood up and calmly walked toward the trembling Yan Meixu.


    "Rest assured, Yan Meixu. We will definitely trample the Yi n''s decades-long n into nothingness and repay them extra." He said in a fiery tone, patting her shoulder to soothe her anger.

 Chapter 397 Flowery Abode

    ?


    Once Yan Meixu calmed down and returned to her usualposure, Yang Wei apologized again for his previously ignorant remark.


    Everyone had their own secrets, and not just him alone. Yet he didn''t keep that in mind and agitated Yan Meixu in the process.


    "It''s fine, Yang Wei. It''s actually a relief for me to finally say those aloud to someone. Keeping it in my heart alone for so many years has been¡­ suffocating, to say the least." Yan Meixu smiled lightly.


    Yang Wei nodded his head in agreement.


    When one is in such a pain and dilemma, having a person to talk to would be extremely nice. Otherwise, they would just explode one day when they could no longer retain their hatred.


    "Anyway, how should we n ahead to screw the Yi n over, Yan Meixu?" Yang Wei asked. Since the misunderstandings are now cleared out, it was time for them to discuss the real business.


    "You can continue with your disguise act to fool the Jang n to assist you. As for me, I will gather intelligence for you and assist you from the shadows with the Flowery Restaurant as my disguise." Yan Meixu calmly replied.


    "Oh, you have an intelligencework?"


    "Obviously, how else was I supposed to know of your appearance today in the Trinity za. You might have been able to disguise yourself well, but did you forget about taking the disguise off once?"


    Yang Wei became dumbfounded when she dropped a hint to him.


    Yes, there was a time when he had taken off his disguise once, and it was during his confrontation with Kong Yusheng.


    "You had spies in the Kong n?" He eximed in shock. Although the Kong n wasn''t on par with the Yi n, it was still a powerhouse within the Central Zone.


    Thus, Yang Wei couldn''t imagine Yan Meixu managing to nt spies in such a powerhouse n.


    Like shouldn''t there be a screening process in the Kong n before they ept any members?


    A big n like that shouldn''t be careless enough to ept any new people without checking their background details.


    Meanwhile, almost like she knew what he was thinking, Yan Meixu kindly exined to him, "Yang Wei, the resources in this cultivation world are extremely limited. Despite how vast thend is, there are simply not enough natural resources around for every single cultivator we have."


    "What does that have to do with spies being nted in the Kong n?" Yang Wei couldn''tprehend. If resources are scarce, then it was more of the reason for the Kong n to not ept any strangers.


    Yan Meixu breathed out a defeated sigh when Yang Wei didn''t understand her meaning.


    "Since resources are scarce and people would always fight for more resources, then it''s a given that each n would want to recruit more cultivators for them tomand. Hence, there is usually not much screening process in recruiting cultivators to be an outer disciple." Yan Meixu exined.


    And she continued, "The spies I nted are naturally rogue cultivators who have worked their way up thedder. And with my secret technique that they learned, they are able to conceal themselves even in the presence of an expert like Kong Yusheng to obtain information."


    Yang Wei had his jaw dropped when he finally realized her meaning. She had spent a lot of time and effort nting spies everywhere.


    With those spies being in hermand, she could essentially obtain as much valuable information as she wanted.


    After that, she could sell those kinds of information for arge number of spirit stones, effectively profiting and allowing her to use the fund into training more spies.


    ''Such meticulous nning and working¡­ Truly, one can never underestimate the power of a woman.'' Yang Wei thought, wiping some of his sweat off his forehead.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei cupped his fist and prepared to bid her farewell.


    He was scared that if he was to stay any longer, then he might be devoured whole.


    Unfortunately for him though, Yan Meixu had other ns before letting him go so easily.


    "Weren''t you getting acquainted with Jang Chinlong? That person might not be vicious, but he''s definitely a shrewd one." Yan Meixu smiled calmly.


    "Right now, I bet he is busy scurrying around to find information regarding your disguise." She added.


    And just when she said that, someone from outside knocked on their VIP room.


    "Madam Yan, we have a requesting from the Flowery Abode." A female voice echoed.


    "Come on in," Yan Meixu responded.


    "Wait a minute, I''m not in disguise yet." Yang Wei said, quickly retrieving his ck clothes to put on his disguise.


    s, it was toote when the female from outside had opened the door and saw his appearance.


    Yang Wei couldn''t even get the time to put on his clothes before getting caught red-handed.


    ''Great, what disguises¡­'' Yang Wei thought, ming it on himself for being careless.


    "Rx, Yang Wei. She''s a trusted subordinate of mine called Xiao Jiao. I wouldn''t have let her in here if I didn''t trust her, Yang Wei." Yan Meixu said in rification. She wasn''t a fool either to allow strangers to figure out Yang Wei''s identity.


    If she was, then her intelligencework would be aplete joke, and her so-called revenge would be unrealistic.


    "Xiao Jiao, is the request that the Flowery Abode received from Jang Chinlong?" Yan Meixu nced at her and asked calmly.


    Xiao Jiao was baffled for a moment.


    She closed the door behind her and nodded her head. ''There is really nothing that could be hidden from Madam Yan.''


    After that, Xiao Jiao walked forward, handing in the pamphlet to Yan Meixu.


    "Replying to Madam Yan. The request came about 10 minutes ago from Jang Chinlong. He was asking for information regarding a cultivator called Ni Yeye."


    "Ni Yeye?" Yan Meixu raised an eyebrow before making a funny look at Yang Wei.


    "Is this really the alias you were using, Yang Wei?" She asked, trying her best to suppress herughter.

 Chapter 398 Deep Trouble

    ?


    It had been a few minutes, but Yang Wei felt like crying inside.


    The conversation they were supposed to have was a serious one yet Yan Meixu had beenughing nonstop at the realization of his alias.


    "Haha, Yang Wei, oh, Yang Wei. I always thought you were a serious person, but who would have thought you woulde up with such a naughty alias." Yan Meixuughed as tears were visibly seen seeping out of the corner of her eyelid.


    At the same time, Xiao Jiao was struggling to suppress herughter since she was being influenced by Yan Meixu tough as well. However, she was more surprised by the fact that Yan Meixu was genuinelyughing for the first time.


    Unlike her usual giggle and chuckle, Xiao Jiao had never seen Yan Meixu express her true feelings at all. She was always being masked by the fake giggle and chuckle she used to deal with others.


    Thus, Xiao Jiao might have felt bad for Yang Wei, who was feeling downcast at the moment, but she had no intention of trying to stop Yan Meixu''s action. Instead, she kept silent and walked toward a corner to avoid the re from Yang Wei.


    Another few minutes had passed by, and Yang Wei could no longer endure it.


    "Yan Meixu, you''ve beenughing for a long time already. Shouldn''t we move on and discuss what Jang Chinlong wanted to do by requesting information from your Flowery Abode?" Yang Wei asked in a slightly raised tone.


    After hearing his slightly displeased tone, Yan Meixu finally stoppedughing as she waved her hand at Xiao Jiao.


    Xiao Jiao was clever enough to know what she wanted and quickly handed her a piece of tissue to wipe her tears.


    Yan Meixu wiped her tears gently before showing an apologetic look at Yang Wei.


    "I''m sorry for losing myposure, but you can''t me me, Yang Wei. You are still so young but you managed to deceive an old schemer like Jang Chinlong into calling you his grandfather. How could I notugh at this hrious event?" She said calmly.


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders. "Not my fault that his greed and calctive mind took over him. If he was a righteous man, then I would have been kicked out a long time ago."


    Yan Meixu nodded her head.


    Sometimeter, she nced over the document that Xiao Jiao had given her and as expected, Jang Chinlong was requesting full background information regarding Yang Wei.


    In fact, Jang Chinlong was willing to give out a hefty amount of money for a full verification process.


    "It seems like whatever you offer to Jang Chinlong has caused him to be extremely interested in your background." Yan Meixu giggled softly.


    "Say¡­ what item did you reveal to him to cause him to be so cautious that he repeatedly asked us to be as discreet as possible." She added.


    Yang Wei didn''t say anything but merely took a nce at Xiao Jiao who was standing in the corner. It''s not that he didn''t believe Yan Meixu''s vouch that she was trustworthy, but the information he was about to reveal isn''t something ordinary at all.


    The fewer people that knew about it the better. He couldn''t afford to risk this piece of information to spread. At least he would prefer it to be revealed at ater time since the pill would sooner orter be auctioned off and send off a hugemotion in the Central Zone.


    "Yang Wei, we''re all in this together, so you don''t have to be overly cautious." Yan Meixu suddenly said as she echoed for Xiao Jiao toe over to the table and take a seat.


    "I know you are still doubtful of Xiao Jiao, so I''m just going to tell you this once." Her expression turned serious as she stared at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei''s eyes turned solemn when he realized she wasn''t joking. He sat up straight and waited patiently for her to continue her words.


    Yan Meixu took a deep breath as she patted Xiao Jiao''s head lightly. Xiao Jiao was trembling slightly as she realized what Yan Meixu was about to say.


    Her fingers started fidgeting around which caused Yang Wei to hold a perplexed expression.


    A few secondster, Yan Meixu opened her mouth and began speaking, "Xiao Jiao was someone I found in a brothel, Yang Wei."


    nk!


    The moment she said that, Yang Wei identally dropped the teacup that he was holding.


    He tilted his head slightly and saw Xiao Jiao holding an aggrieved expression. Instantly, he felt bad and stuttered, "I-I''m sorry¡­ I didn''t mean to hook on to your bad memories."


    "What are you saying?" Yan Meixu smirked. "I merely said I found her in a brothel, but I didn''t say she was being vited, Yang Wei. You are too negative to believe that."


    "T-Then why is she trembling like that?"


    "Isn''t it obvious? No woman would ever want others to know that they have been forced into a brothel and nearly had her body vited by vile scums." She snorted coldly.


    "Xiao Jiao was from a poor family and was kidnapped by human traffickers. She was then sold to a high-end brothel considering her beauty and when she was about to be vited by a young master from a powerful n, I intervened secretly and rescued her. After that, she has been working for me till this day."


    Suddenly, realization struck Yang Wei''s mind as he connected the dot together.


    "T-The young master that tried to vite Xiao Jiao in the past wouldn''t be¡­ Yi Renshu, right?" He asked.


    At the mention of Yi Renshu, Xiao Jiao''s eyes glinted for a second as she clenched her fist tightly. Her reaction was enough to prove Yang Wei''s prediction to be correct.


    No wonder why Xiao Jiao is trustworthy enough to listen to their n. For a young woman like her who was kidnapped and sold to a brothel. Then almost got herself deflowered by Yi Renshu. She would definitely hold a grudge and wished for revenge.


    "I understand now, Yan Meixu." Yang Wei said calmly before staring at Xiao Jiao as he apologized. "I''m sorry for bringing up your past painful experience, Xiao Jiao. I hope you can forgive me."


    Xiao Jiao shook her head.


    "N-No worries, Sir Yang Wei. It''s not really that painful considering how I was fortunate enough to meet Madam Yan and became her assistant."


    Hearing that, Yang Wei no longer bothered staying on the topic as he proceeded to exin about the pill that he showed to Jang Chinlong and how he earned his support.


    By the time he finished rying the story, Yan Meixu was dumbfounded before showing a surprised expression at Yang Wei.


    "My goodness, Yang Wei. Just how many more secrets are you hiding in you?" Yan Meixu teased as she licked her lips seductively. Her action was no different than those beautiful milf that wanted to prey on others.


    Yang Wei swallowed some of his saliva nervously as he tried to suppress his body''s reaction to such a seductive act.


    ''Calm yourself, Yang Wei. You''re not a virgin anymore, so why the fuck are you getting horny for?'' Yang Wei cursed himself silently to prevent Yan Meixu from detecting any abnormality.


    s, it was a futile effort because Yan Meixu had long noticed his change of temperature.


    "Naughty boy, are you lusting after this beauty now?" Now that she finally figured out what Yang Wei had done to earn Jang Chinlong''s support, she was no longer serious.


    Instead, she was teasing him as she stood up and walked toward him. Taking a seat next to him, Yan Meixu rubbed his thigh slightly.


    "Say, naughty boy¡­ Do you have any more of those pills that you showed to Jang Chinlong?" She asked.


    Yang Wei smiled bitterly. Of course, she was after his pills the moment he revealed it. Why wouldn''t she want a bite of the pill as well?


    She was a businesswoman and someone who owned arge intelligencework. She would be a fake if she didn''t understand the true value of the pill that Yang Wei currently holds.


    Meanwhile, Yan Meixu continued to rub his thigh and slowly reached upward, approaching a dangerous zone that would cause Yang Wei to be in deep trouble.


    Swiftly, he extended his hand and grabbed hold of her hand to prevent it from moving more upward to his crotch area.


    "I-Isn''t it just a pill? Why do you have to do such an action?" Yang Wei said in a helpless tone.


    He couldn''t understand why she would suddenly want to seduce him when she had just exposed her past interest in him was due to Fan Ping.


    Yan Meixu pursed her lips. She didn''t believe Yang Wei could resist her charm, so she decided to tease him further.


    "Why are you holding my hand? Could it be that you want me to give you a hand job together?" She asked charmingly.

 Chapter 399 Devious Yan Meixu

    ?


    Yang Wei waspletely baffled by the 180 attitude change of Yan Meixu.


    One moment, she was serious and cold, and the next moment, she turned into a feisty vixen that wanted to suck the living soul out of him.


    With his hand still grasping on to her, Yang Wei could feel her smooth and silky hand, indicating how much care she had taken for her skin. No matter what, women always cared about their beauty and appearance. Simr to how most men would always think with their bottom part.


    "Yang Wei, are you really trying to make me give you a handjob?" Yan Meixu''s sweet voice echoed in his ears, prompting him to finally release his grasp.


    He coughed slightly and averted his gaze from her. After all, he could see her cleavage line when she was leaning a little down to tease him.


    Yan Meixu also realized why he averted his gaze and smiled teasingly.


    "Yang Wei sure is a hot-blooded man. Even though you have so many women by your side, you still can''t help but look at this woman''s cleavage." She said calmly, groping her own breast in the meantime as a seductive action.


    Yang Wei truly felt like crying inside because he knew full well that she was a woman that could only be seen and not be eaten. The more she seduced him actively, the more it proved that she wasn''t that type of easy woman.


    Hell, Yang Wei was sure that if any men were to fall for her seductive scheme, then they would have long been dead without even a bone attached to their bodies.


    "Alright, Yan Meixu¡­ you can stop teasing me like that already." Yang Wei finally said as he moved his chair slightly away from her. Despite not being a virgin anymore, his resistance to her vixen charm was limited. It was honestly a surprise to him that he could still retain hisposure.


    Yan Meixu pursed her lips as she retracted her hand. "Tch, sometimes I really doubt if you are a man, Yang Wei. How could you still remain calm and collected despite my actions?"


    "That''s because I actually want to live and not get killed by you. If I were to actually fall for your seductive charm, then you would have long lost interest in me and might even send assassins to me."


    "That''s not true, Yang Wei. You can''t nder an innocent woman like me~" Yan Meixu pouted in anger, seemingly displeased by Yang Wei''s nderous im. However, her eyes revealed a different meaning as she would have really sent assassins to attack Yang Wei for the pills that were in his hand.


    If Yang Wei had truly held nefarious intentions toward her from the first. Then Yan Meixu wouldn''t even bat an eyelid to have him killed and loot his body.


    After all, the pills that were in Yang Wei''s hand were enough to send a huge storm in the Central Zone. Not even the Yi n or Tianshuang Sect would be willing to let go of such a valuable pill to others.


    Yang Wei sweated profusely as he grabbed a napkin to wipe his sweat off.


    ''As expected, a vixen that charms men on a daily basis is in fact the most fearsome person.'' He thought.


    Sometimeter, Yan Meixu stood up and returned to her original seat before smiling gently at him. "Since you don''t want the gentle way, and I can''t use the hard way either in respect of Senior Fan Ping¡­ You are really making my life difficult, Yang Wei."


    "Sigh, isn''t it just a pill that you want? I can promise to give you one, but that''s it. You should know how precious the pill is and what kind of ingredients are needed to refine such a pill. Not to mention, the sess rate of refining one is sky high." Yang Wei said in defeat.


    They could be now considered to be in the same boat, so Yang Wei knew he must cough up the pill to her if he wanted their working rtionship to be magnanimous.


    Although it could be said he was scammed by the devious and scheming Yan Meixu, there was nothing else he could have done. Her intelligencework in the Central Zone was far better than his solo action if he wished to take down two powerhouses.


    s, Yan Meixu doesn''t seem to be satisfied by his stingy offer.


    "Yang Wei, aren''t you being a bit too petty to only give me one pill?" She asked him in a sweet yet cold tone.


    Yang Wei felt a chill running down his spine. What a sweet yet threatening tone of her. Seems like whenever ites to profit, Yan Meixu would not let it go until she reaped the maximum benefit.


    "Then what do you suggest, Yan Meixu?" Yang Wei grabbed a teacup and took a sip. He tried to look calm, but inwardly, he was frightened by Yan Meixu''s demeanor. Luckily he had Fan Ping by his side, otherwise, he feared that since the day they met in Ling City, he would have been dead already.


    Seeing how Yang Wei was scared and tried to act calm still, Yan Meixu was amused. She really wanted to tease him further but realized it was about time for that person to arrive.


    Hence, she must make haste and get him to agree as soon as possible. "I won''t ask for much, Yang Wei. But considering our "close" rtionship, I believe getting 3 of those pills isn''t a lot."


    Why don''t you go and rob me already?


    Yang Wei wanted to say those aloud but managed to suppress his inner thoughts. Right now, they are relying on each other, and having a fallout over mere profits isn''t ideal. Yan Meixu also knew this so she purposely made a deal that would bleed him but not to the point that it would really cause him heartache.


    Three was the safest number, so Yang Wei raised his hand up in surrender.


    "s, I really can''t negotiate well when ites to businesswomen who are shrewd and devious." Yang Wei sighed softly.


    Meanwhile, Yan Mexiu sped her hand in joy as she quickly echoed for Xiao Jiao to bring out a contract and have Yang Wei sign it. That way, he could not renege on his promises.


    "I believe in your integrity, Yang Wei. However, it''s still best to have a contract in hand just in case something happens in the future~" Yan Meixu blew an air kiss toward Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei''s face twitched slightly as he cursed silently in his heart. ''Damn it, I''ve been trapped right in her hand the moment she decided to invite me inside.''


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei grudging signed the contract, effectively establishing their coboration and secret n to deal with the Yi n. Either way, the Yi n was bound to fall into ruin for targeting and messing with his woman.


    Jing Feng was his beloved and he would never tolerate any enemies that had targeted her to live peacefully in this world. That was the vow he made when he first confessed to her during the mystery realm.


    Just when Yang Wei was ready to hear what Yan Meixu had nned, the door to their room opened once again, shocking Yang Wei.


    "Who dares-"


    Yang Wei abruptly paused his sentence when he saw a beautiful and mature woman entering. Her ck stocking increased the charm of her long legs and a white blouse that showcased her bountiful breasts caused Yang Wei to swallow his saliva nervously.


    That was because the woman who had just entered was none other than his lover, Jing Feng. Although he had seen her naked multiple times and even enjoyed her fruitful body, he still couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air at her mesmerizing figure.


    However, a question appeared in his mind as he wondered why Jing Feng would appear here out of nowhere.


    ''Wasn''t she still in the Kong n?'' Yang Wei thought. He hade out in secret but had reprimanded her before. Thus, Yang Wei felt like crawling into a hole, begging that Jing Feng would not me him.


    s, his prayer seemed to have been yeeted away by the god as Jing Feng held a fierce glint at him.


    "Hmm, I got lectured by a certain someone previously, yet somehow that certain someone is actually doing things behind my back." Jing Feng said in a soft tone and slow manner. Each wording out of her mouth was like a knife stabbing into his heart.


    Yang Wei hurriedly stood up and acted like some tame husband as he moved a chair out to let Jing Feng sit down.


    "Haha, Jing Feng, why did you suddenlye out here?" He then asked nervously.


    Sweats could be seen trickling down his forehead already when Jing Feng outright ignored his supposedly kind gesture as she went for a different chair.

 Chapter 400 Survival Chance

    ?


    Yang Wei felt like his world was crashing down rapidly when he realized Jing Feng was giving him the cold treatment.


    It was also the first time that he had seen Jing Feng express such a cold gaze to him after they dered their love for each other.


    ''Damn it, this Yan Meixu is really the bane of me.'' Yang Wei cursed silently, feeling like he had been deceived by Yan Meixu.


    Why would Jing Feng suddenly appear here? And most importantly, he wouldn''t have been caught if Yan Meixu didn''t forcefully invite him.


    All kinds of thoughts were running through his mind whereas Yan Meixu acted nonchntly.


    Inwardly though, Yan Meixu was apologetic toward Yang Wei since she had forgotten about her designated meeting with Jing Feng.


    Of course, she also knew the rtionship between him and Jing Feng was extremely close, but that doesn''t mean she would be ashamed of herself. She only flirted and teased Yang Wei- nothing else.


    "Jing Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Howe you suddenly decide to make a visit here?" Yan Meixu asked and smiled brightly at Jing Feng.


    "Hmm, if I hadn''t made a visit today, then I''m afraid you would have swallowed Yang Wei whole already." Jing Feng responded in a t and cold tone. Her meaning was clear as day. She was displeased by Yan Meixu''s behavior toward Yang Wei.


    Meanwhile, Yan Meixu was cursing in her mind as she wondered how Jing Feng managed to piece everything together. The room they are in was iid with numerous formations to prevent eavesdropping.


    Thus, she couldn''t understand how Jing Feng could tell what had happened in this room, much less her flirting. Not to mention, she was surprised by Jing Feng''s intelligencework to actually know about Yang Wei being here and crashing in the room directly.


    However, she was still a businesswoman at the end of the day and managed to keep a calm expression on the surface.


    "Jing Feng, you must surely be jestering me. How could I possibly swallow a macho man like Yang Wei whole?" She tried to ease the atmosphere and make a light joke.


    "Macho man huh? Seems like you had touched Yang Wei before to actually know his body figure." Jing Feng said as she patted her hand on a chair.


    It didn''t take a genius person to know what her action meant. With a bitter smile, Yang Wei slowly walked toward the chair that Jing Feng had patted on and sat down like a child that had done something wrong.


    After sitting down like an obedient puppy, Jing Feng returned her focus to Yan Meixu.


    "Originally, I was nning on interrogating Yang Wei when he returned back to the Kong n. However, I didn''t expect you would intervene and invite him first. It seems like you are really underestimating me." She said coldly.


    And she continued, "Your Flowery Abode might be an amazing intelligencework, but that doesn''t mean my Red Submerge Army is insignificant."


    At the mention of the Red Submerge Army, Yan Meixu''s pupils constricted as she held a dumbfounded look at Jing Feng. She didn''t dare to believe what she had just heard.


    The Red Submerge Army that had been like a ghost in the Central Zone was actually Jing Feng''s private army? Yan Meixu was shocked to the core as she now understood how Jing Feng managed to arrive at the Flowery Restaurant and that she didn''t even notice it until she made an appearance.


    "Heh, those people from the Yi n are truly out of their luck these days. They actually went ahead and provoked you without knowing your true capability." Yan Meixu smiled bitterly. She hated the Yi n to the gut, but at this time, even she could not help but pity the Yi n for their arrogance and blind eyes.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was the only clueless one in the room because he didn''t understand a single word they were talking about. He sneaked a small nce at Xiao Jiao and was stupefied to see her face twitch slightly. That just meant Xiao Jiao knew what the conversation was about.


    ''Sigh, so my stupid n of disguising was actually a child y¡­'' Yang Wei thought. He felt like his n was so foolish at this point when it was long exposed to two women. And one of them had to be his lover who he had purposely tried to conceal.


    "Yang Wei, my shoulder is sore," While Yang Wei was feeling down, Jing Feng suddenly said and tapped on her shoulder lightly.


    Instantly, Yang Wei''s body jolted for a second before standing up and began massaging her shoulders diligently. How could he not know that this was her meaning of forgiving him if he were to do a good job in massaging?


    Feeling his hand massaging her diligently, Jing Feng''s coldness gradually diminished as she really didn''t me him for making a move behind her. It''s not like he was cheating on her, but was actually trying to get revenge for her.


    Her heart melted softly when she thought about him trying his very best to ruin the Yi n on her behalf. Though it was a foolish method, she felt a gush of warmth in her body.


    Women are like that when they are in love with their men. No matter how foolish their actions are, as long as their actions are trying to please them, the women would be happy.


    As Yang Wei''s hands continued to massage Jing Feng''s shoulder, she started to look at Yan Meixu with a not-so-friendly attitude.


    "I heard that you wanted to get your hand on the pills from Yang Wei, right?" Jing Feng asked.


    With her cultivation base, it didn''t matter if Yan Meixu''s room was iid with numerous formations. As long as she could find the weakness of the formation, she could invade it with her spiritual qi and listen in on the conversation briefly.


    Of course, such a method would usually be caught by others, but Yan Meixu was busy trying to scam Yang Wei''s pills to realize someone had been eavesdropping.


    At this point, Yan Meixu could only raise her hand in surrender. Her charm might be useful, but against someone like Jing Feng who had a natural cold aura, it was impossible for her to beat around the bush.


    "It was just Yang Wei that wanted to offer me some benefits, Jing Feng. Can''t you tell I''m just a poor little woman, struggling to make ends meet?" She said pitifully, pushing all the me on Yang Wei.


    Jing Feng squinted her eyes as she obviously wouldn''t believe Yan Meixu. She knew her man well, and he wasn''t the lecherous type to chase after a woman''s skirt. After all, he would have already been bedding with numerous female disciples back then if he was truly a perverted man.


    "Don''t try to push the me to Yang Wei." Jing Feng snorted coldly. "Your method of work is too familiar in my eyes. Hence, if you want the pills in Yang Wei''s hand, then you must listen to me on how to deal with the Yi n."


    "That''s impossible-"


    "I haven''t finished my words, Yan Meixu." Jing Feng outright cut her off before giving her a chance to retort.


    "What I meant to say is that you would follow my n ordingly. But of course, I will leave the culprit responsible for your mother''s death in your hands. The Yi n is filled with a bunch of vile bastards, so you are free to do whatever you want with the culprit."


    Yan Meixu smiled bitterly when she heard her arrangement. Her mother''s death was always a mystery to others, yet Jing Feng seemingly knew the entire truth and casually said it.


    "Jing Feng, I''m afraid that you purposely allow yourself to be backstabbed in the past by Yi Renshu, so that you can have an excuse to leave the Central Zone, right?" Yan Meixu suddenly asked.


    She refused to believe a meticulous and calctive person like Jing Feng to be defeated at the hands of Yi Renshu. In her mind, Yi Renshu was merely a fool and scumbag that relied on his background tomit notorious crimes.


    There was no way such a person could possibly scheme against Jing Feng.


    Meanwhile, Jing Feng kept silent about the matter as she continued on with her topic. "Anyway, I will send someone to you soon regarding my n, so just wait now."


    After that, she stood up and grabbed Yang Wei''s hand, directly leaving the room without caring about Yan Meixu''s expression.


    Yang Wei waspletely helpless as he could only allow himself to be dragged by Jing Feng. Even though he was equally curious about the question Yan Meixu asked, he didn''t dare to pry further.


    ''Would I be able to survive the night once we return back to the Kong n?'' Yang Wei was more focused on his survival chance tonight.

 Chapter 401 City Of Love

    ?


    After getting dragged away from the Flowery Restaurant, Jing Feng and Yang Wei effectively left the Trinity za.


    Although it was an abrupt exiting, Yang Wei didn''t dare to voice an ounce of aint. Currently, he was still pondering over how to survive tonight when they would return to the Kong n.


    ''Just how ridiculously informed is Jing Feng? I thought Yan Meixu alone was impable, but my own wife is even more irond.'' Yang Wei thought.


    When he first met Jing Feng in the outer courtyard, he didn''t expect her identity to be so special. It was only until now that he realized their gap was so huge that he couldn''t even lift his head high anymore.


    So what if he had the Pagoda in his body?


    So what if he got some talents in cultivation and alchemy?


    In the eyes of Jing Feng, they arepletely worthless. Feeling extremely distressed, Yang Wei''s eyes turned nk as he watched Jing Feng pull out her flying sword and hopped on it.


    He was disheartened and his mind had been broken into pieces when he realized how useless he was. He showed a bitter smile as he thought that Jing Feng would leave him now that she had returned to her hometown.


    While he was in a sorrowful mood, Jing Feng suddenly gazed at him and asked, "Yang Wei, why haven''t you hopped in already?"


    Yang Wei snapped out of his daze and nced at Jing Feng.


    He hesitated for a moment, feeling vexed about whether or not he should hop into her flying sword. With his increased knowledge now, he had finally understood the term ''a toad wanting to eat a swan''.


    Meanwhile, Jing Feng''s expression turned soft when she realized Yang Wei was hesitating to join her.


    "Yang Wei, are we a couple?" She suddenly asked. "If you say yes, then stop thinking about some unnecessary stuff and hop in. I doubt you would dare to answer no, right?"


    At the end of her words, she was shing a gentle smile that was not really a smile. Yang Wei shuddered and hurriedly hopped on the flying sword.


    He was trying to just stand still, but Jing Feng directly grabbed his hands and ced them around her waist. This gentleness of hers made Yang Weiugh in his mind.


    ''That''s right, Jing Feng had never bothered about my degrading status. Why the hell am I feeling downcast?'' Yang Wei really felt like punching himself for being so stupid.


    He wrapped his hand tighter around her waist and ced his head on her shoulder. "I''m sorry for showing you a terrible side of me, Jing Feng."


    Jing Feng didn''t mind his embrace as she whispered softly, "We have already done everything a married couple would do, Yang Wei. At this point, if you still doubt yourself, then I''ll be truly disappointed. The person I fell in love with is not some softhearted and naive person."


    Yang Wei cuddled closer to her as he knew what she meant. She must have seen his downcast behavior and purposely said those to bring his confidence back up.


    "Thank you, Jing Feng." He said sweetly, nting a light kiss on her cheek.


    Jing Feng didn''t bother to say anything as she maneuvered the flying sword and hastened the speed back to the Kong n. She didn''t dare to idle any longer and risked being targeted by some malicious people.


    The Trinity za could be said to be the beam light in the Central Zone, but it was also known as the death ground. That was because any weak cultivators that exited the Trinity za are usually targeted by others to rob their belongings.


    Time slowly passed by, and Jing Feng halted her flying sword movement.


    Surprised, Yang Wei raised an eyebrow and realized there was still a long way to go before they could arrive at the Kong n.


    "Yang Wei, do you want to go on a date?" While he was confused, Jing Feng turned around and asked him with a gentle smile, void of the coldness that she had disyed in front of Yan Meixu.


    Yang Wei swallowed some of his saliva nervously as he finally got a good chance to inspect her outfit. She was dressed in a feisty red blouse on her clothes and topped with a silky skin-colored nylon on her long legs. Her ample breast might be covered, but he could tell they are plump and juicy.


    Jing Feng didn''t mind his lecherous eyes on her body. What was there to be ashamed of when he saw her naked multiple times already?


    "So do you want to date or are you just going to continue to stare at my chest?" Jing Feng asked teasingly.


    "Let''s go on a date," Yang Wei''s face turned solemn as he nodded his head. They had been working tirelessly nonstop and barely had a chance to truly rx.


    Ever since the incident with the Phoenix Sky Sect, everyone was too focused on striving to be stronger. He didn''t even see Meng Yan and Lian Xinyue at all.


    Given how this was a great opportunity for them to actually spend time together, Yang Wei would definitely refuse it.


    Jing Feng''s lips curled upward slightly as she changed the direction of her flying sword to head to another ce.


    "Where are we going for our date?" Yang Wei asked. He was still ignorant about the area in the Central Zone. Even though he had memorized the map, his familiarity with the Central Zone was still dim.


    Meanwhile, Jing Feng remained silent, making things a secret. They were silent the whole time and after 20 minutes or so, Yang Wei could finally see arge wall, surrounding a bustling city.


    Although he had seen cities before, what caught his eyes the most was that most of the people in the city were holding hands with their significant others. Those people were obviously a couple and were enjoying their time together.


    Jing Feng didn''t directly fly to the city as she hovered the flying sword tond just a bit away from the entrance. It was clear that flying directly inside should be prohibited.


    "What is this city?" Yang Wei asked.


    "It''s not a city, Yang Wei." Jing Feng shook her head. "Did you see any guards at the entrance?"


    "Speaking of that¡­ there really isn''t anyone guarding the entrance. Then why did we stillnd outside?"


    "Because this is a ce for couples to ignore everything and have fun with their loved ones. If anyone dared to barge in the city or make a ruckus, then every couple here wouldn''t hesitate to kill that person."


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow. ''What kind of event took ce in the past for this kind of area to be made?''


    Seeing his confused expression, Jing Feng briefly exined the history of this area.


    Turns out, there was a tyrant ruling this city in the past who was using people as a cauldron for his cultivation. One time, the tyrant became desperate given his stagnate cultivation and saw a couple exuding a powerful aura. The tyrant decided to capture the couple to nourish himself, only to realize that the couple''s identities weren''t someone he could provoke.


    The background of those couples naturally came to the city andpletely exterminated the tyrant. To honor the couple''s death, those people decided to make the city free and as time passed, this ce naturally became a tourist and popr dating spot.


    Yang Wei was awestruck to hear the story of this seemingly beautiful city. No wonder why everyone here was filled with a blissful expression and doesn''t seem to care about their surroundings.


    Since it was technically a city of love, and how there haven''t been any idiots causing a ruckus here, it was clear to know the background of the couple was special.


    Jing Feng extended her hand out and Yang Wei dly held her hands as they walked inside. The moment they entered, Yang Wei was immersed in the surroundings as they yed around.


    It was one of those moments when Yang Wei and Jing Feng could finally let go of their worries and truly enjoy themselves.


    The sky quickly turned dark and the two of them decided to rent an inn to eat dinner. They were sitting next to each other, their hands intertwined with Jing Feng leaning her head on Yang Wei''s shoulder.


    This scene was extremelymon since the other couples were doing the same thing, and some were even bolder as they kissed each other passionately without care.


    By the time the food they ordered arrived, Yang Wei gently picked up his chopstick and grabbed a piece of meat into her mouth.


    "Jing Feng, say ahhh," Yang Wei said.


    Jing Feng blushed slightly as she followed his instruction and opened her mouth, making an ''ahh'' sound.


    Seeing her cute action, Yang Wei waited patiently for her to finish the piece of meat before wrapping his hand around her waist. Pulling her closer to him, he kissed her deeply on the lips.

 Chapter 402 Fang Zhengzhong

    ?


    As Yang Wei kissed Jing Feng passionately, they no longer bothered with the food on the table. With a casual lift, Yang Wei carried Jing Feng up and was heading toward their designated room.


    How could he still be in the mood to eat some random dishes when Jing Feng is the most exquisite and unique dish ready for him to devour?


    However, right when they were about to enter their room, someone called out Jing Feng''s name.


    "Jing Feng? Is that really you?"


    Hearing that voice, Jing Feng regained herposure as she echoed for Yang Wei to temporarily stop his naughty hand. She turned around and she was dumbfounded.


    "Fang Zhengzhong?" Jing Feng took a few seconds before recognizing the man in front of her.


    "Why are you here?" She asked.


    Fang Zhengzhong scratched his head slightly as he held the woman that was next to him to his side. It didn''t take a genius to understand why he was here with a woman.


    "Haha, you should know the tigress in my home, right?" Fang Zhengzhong smiled awkwardly. "If she were to know I came out here to womanize, then she would have definitely thrown a fit andined to my grandfather."


    Jing Feng sighed softly as she realized this person still hadn''t changed his flirtatious behavior.


    Though she didn''t really mind considering the integrity of Fang Zhengzhong.


    Despite his tone and annoyance toward his wife at home, he would definitely not allow others to harm his wife. Not to mention, he wasn''t the scheming type and would be straightforward to the people he interacted with.


    "Who is this person, Jing Feng?" Yang Wei was the most lost one as he asked her about the person''s identity.


    Of course, he wasn''t jealous at all since he knew Fang Zhengzhong wasn''t Jing Feng''s type. Otherwise, they would have long been together already considering how they were acquainted with each other.


    "He''s Fang Zhengzhong and the current heir of the Fang n. He''s also married to one of the most beautiful women in the Central Zone, Qing Mingzhu." Jing Feng exined.


    When she exined that, there was a bit of pride in Fang Zhengzhong''s expression. Being able to marry a beautiful woman was a wonderful achievement for any man, but for him, it was a double-edged sword.


    After all, the outsiders only know about the beauty of Qing Mingzhu, but they didn''t know about her tigress behavior at home.


    Yang Wei nodded his head in understanding. He cupped his fist and smiled, "Hello, I''m Yang Wei and the husband of Jing Feng."


    Fang Zhengzhong didn''t have much of a reaction when Yang Wei introduced himself as the husband of Jing Feng. They were in the city of love and only couples would be around here. Plus, he had witnessed the two of them being extremely intimate.


    "Heh, it''s my honor to meet you," Fang Zhengzhong replied, cupping his fist in return. "To be able to be the husband of Jing Feng, I''m sure you must have some fantastic ability."


    Fang Zhengzhong was being genuine in hisment, but for Yang Wei, it was like a stab to his heart.


    Fantastic ability? Even now, Yang Wei couldn''te up with something in his hand that could be on par with Jing Feng.


    Meanwhile, Jing Feng noticed the slight change in Yang Wei and decided to change the topic. "Anyway, are you sure you should being here and womanizing around, Fang Zhengzhong?"


    "W-Wait a minute¡­ you wouldn''t be thinking about snitching me?" Fang Zhengzhong''s face turned ashen white as he hurriedly pleaded for mercy.


    "Almighty Jing Feng, please spare this lowly one. If you really tell my wife, then you won''t even be able to see me for at least 5 months,"


    "Hmm, I wouldn''t mind that actually. We haven''t seen each other in years, so what''s more in another 5 months?"


    Fang Zhengzhong could feel his scalp turning numb upon the threat from Jing Feng. She might have said it in a joking manner, but he knew that she was serious.


    Without hesitation, he quickly told his little lover to wait aside and asked Jing Feng to a corner to discuss something.


    Jing Feng nodded her head and told Yang Wei to wait a bit. "You wouldn''t mind waiting for a minute before we do it, right?" She gave him a light peck on the cheek and asked.


    Of course, Yang Wei wouldn''t care about waiting for a second. "Mhmm, I''ll just be waiting here. It''s been a long time since you met with some familiar acquaintance so take your time."


    Even if she didn''t give him a light peck or ask him, Yang Wei would still allow her to meet whoever she wants. They are a couple and if he can''t even trust her, then why should they be together.


    He trusted Jing Feng, so he didn''t even flinch when a male suddenly appeared and chatted with Jing Feng.


    Though it became awkward when Yang Wei was left alone with the little lover of Fang Zhengzhong.


    Yang Wei leaned on the side of the wall without any intention of chatting with her. She was someone else''s lover and they were not familiar with each other.


    However, little did he expect, the lover of Fang Zhengzhong decided to initiate a conversation with him.


    "Umm, you''re Yang Wei, right?" The woman asked. "I''m Tao Beiwei, and I have heard of you before from a senior sister of mine."


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow. Clearly, he did not expect someone to have heard of his name before. He wasn''t some big figure in the Central Zone, so Yang Wei thought she was just being polite.


    s, Tao Beiwei didn''t seem to mind his disbelief expression as she showed more proof. "You are the lover of Su Mingxia, right? Our n is actually an alliance with the Su n, and she''s my senior sister."


    At this point, Yang Wei was positive that she wasn''t trying to be polite. "You actually know Su Mingxia that well?"


    In his mind, he didn''t believe Su Mingxia would publicly announce her love affair to someone else, let alone Tao Beiwei. Although he didn''t really care about their love being exposed, he still found it surprising that she would tell Tao Beiwei.


    Meanwhile, Tao Beiwei studied the emotion of Yang Wei and smiled slightly when she didn''t see any fear in him. "Heh, I thought you would be scared out of your wits since I could be a threat to you."


    "Why would you be a threat to me?" Yang Wei asked in response. They didn''t have any enmity together and just met for the first time today.


    His straightforward response caused Tao Beiwei to be dumbfounded.


    "Wouldn''t you be scared of me exposing your love affair to Jing Feng? I mean like, have you seen Fang Zhengzhong''s reaction when Jing Feng suddenly threatened him about snitching his affair with me to Qing Mingzhu. Shouldn''t you be afraid as well?"


    Yang Wei shrugged his shoulders.


    "Jing Feng and I are lovers, but Su Mingixa is also someone I love. I know Jing Feng''s personality well, so she would definitely be tolerant of me. Not to mention, I''m pretty sure she had long noticed my rtionship with Su Mingxia. It''s just that she didn''t bother telling me." He responded.


    In fact, if Jing Feng were to ever ask about his rtionship with other women, Yang Wei would spare no effort to tell her the truth. He might look like some heartless bastard that womanizes around, but he fully knew that he could not afford to leave Su Mingxia. She had done so much for him and asked for nothing in return.


    How could he possibly ditch her?


    "You really aren''t afraid huh?" A trace of bitterness appeared in Tao Beiwei as she went into deep thought.


    Yang Wei remained silent as he could tell she was thinking about her love affair with Fang Zhengzhong.


    In these types of sticky situations, as long as it wasn''t rted to him, there was no way he would intervene.


    ''I should probably tell Jing Feng my rtionship with Su Mingxia now- even if she already knew it, it''s best for me to be honest and tell her directly.'' Yang Wei thought.


    As the two of them were busy thinking, Fang Zhengzhong and Jing Feng were chatting in a corner. A sound formation was also activated around them to prevent eavesdropping.


    "Almighty Jing Feng, have mercy on me already. I have just recently pacified my home tigress, so if she knew I came out to y again, then she would definitely kick me out of the house." Fang Zhengzhong was practically tearing up as he pleaded with Jing Feng.


    s, Jing Feng remained immovable as she held an icy re at him. "Since you''re so afraid of your home tigress, then why did you stille out to womanize? Don''t you know who Tao Beiwei is and her rtionship with Su Mingxia?"

 Chapter 403 Silly Girl

    ?


    Being confronted by Jing Feng directly, Fang Zhengzhong held a bitter smile.


    "I know¡­ Tao Beiwei had a close rtionship with Su Mingxia and you treat her as a little sister." Fang Zhengzhong replied sheepishly.


    "But I can''t help myself when I meet a beautiful and gentle woman like Tao Beiwei. Not to mention, she already knew I''m married but still willing to be with me. As a man, how could I be so spineless and still reject her?" He added.


    Jing Feng squinted her eyes slightly. Obviously, she knew that it was most likely Tao Beiwei herself that had thrown herself to him.


    Even though Fang Zhengzhong was a well-known yboy in the Central Zone, he now had a limit after marrying Qing Mingzhu. Unless it was the women that actively pursued him, then Fang Zhengzhong wouldn''t dare to overstep his limit and make love with them.


    After all, Fang Zhenghong''s identity alone was enough to make most women that had a rtively low background drool over him.


    "Sigh, you and your flirtatious life can''t seem to stop huh." Jing Feng shook her head helplessly.


    "Since it was Tao Beiwei''s idea to go after you, then I won''t say much. However, you better not let me see you going after some of my closepanions. Otherwise, you should know the consequences, right?"


    Fang Zhengzhong''s face instantly turned pale as he nodded his head vigorously. "O-Of course, Sister Jing Feng, I wouldn''t even dare to dream about it, much less actually do it in action."


    There were only two women that he feared the most in his life. The obvious one was clearly his wife, Qing Mingzhu whereas the other one is Jing Feng.


    "Anyway, Sister Jing Feng, are youing back to finally clean up the mess?" Fang Zhengzhong''s expression turned solemn as he asked her calmly. He was void of his yful and cheerful mood as he turned serious when discussing important stuff.


    Jing Feng nodded her head.


    "Back then, I allowed that arrogant Yi Renshu to have his shortugh to leave the family for a break. And I was waiting patiently to see who had been scheming and making a move when I''m gone." She sneered coldly. Her eyes were like a frozen mountain, freezing everything in its path.


    Fang Zhengzhong was calm on the surface, but inwardly, he was sweating profusely as he pitied Jing n and Yi n. They wereplete fools for thinking Jing Feng was someone they could provoke and even tried to take her life.


    Now they must bear the full wrath of Jing Feng as he could tell she was back for a bloodbath.


    "Do you need my assistance?" Fang Zhengzhong suddenly asked.


    He could tell that her arrival at the City of Love was not a coincidence. After all, it was her who sent him a message to act out a scene of being surprised at meeting her in front of Yang Wei.


    Jing Feng made a slight smirk and said, "Why else did you think I woulde here? Other than making my husband feel better, I also nned to tell you to get ready."


    When Fang Zhengzhong heard that, his expression changed for a split second before shing a menacing grin. "I see¡­ so it''s finally time for that huh?"


    "Haven''t you waited long enough?"


    "Hehe, you really know me well, Sister Jing Feng. I will return back soon and tell my tigress about it."


    "Mhm, you better not make a single mistake. Otherwise, I don''t mind telling little sister Qing Mingzhu about you calling her tigress constantly. I would also tell her about your other lover''s hideout." Jing Feng calmly said.


    Fang Zhengzhong felt like vomiting blood. He was truly frightened to death by her seemingly casual tone.


    "R-Rest assured, I''ll leave right now." He said in a panicked tone and hurriedly left the scene to meet up with Tao Beiwei.


    Jing Feng chuckled softly when he saw him running away.


    "I was merely teasing him. Did he really have to be so frightened?" She rubbed her chin and smiled.


    A hint of glint could be seen in her eyes though, indicating that she might really be thinking about ruining Fang Zhengzhong if he failed his assignment.


    Sometimeter, she returned to the room she rented and noticed Yang Wei standing on the side of the wall.


    Swiftly, her cold eyes turned gentle as she shed a smile, "Did you wait long for me, Yang Wei?"


    "How could it be long when I''m waiting for you?" Yang Wei smiled and nced at her. "Even if I have to wait for a century for you, I wouldn''t even utter a singleint and wait for you."


    Jing Feng felt her heart-melting sweetly at the flirty remarks from him. She raised her hand and punched his chest lightly in a pouting behavior.


    "Hmph, what nonsense are you speaking? What century¡­ It''s just been around 15 minutes or so." She said, leaning closer to him.


    "So are we going to continue where we left off?" Yang Wei leaned to her ear and whispered sweetly, his hands groping her ample butt.


    "You''re not going to ask what I discuss with Fang Zhengzhong?" Jing Feng didn''t mind his naughty hand touching her butt and instead asked him why he didn''t enquire about her conversation.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow in confusion as he pinched her butt slightly.


    "Why would I ask you that? If you want to tell me, then you can tell me. We''re mature people, and I''m already grateful for you not minding me having another lover outside."


    "Tsk, why would suddenly bring up your lover matter now?"


    "Because I want to be honest with you and I don''t want you to be mad. I am not like Fang Zhengzhong who would badmouth his own wife outside. I might not be able to maintain one woman in my life, but I want you to know that I love you the most."


    As Yang Wei tried to continue speaking further, Jing Feng suddenly ced her smooth finger on his lips, prompting him to stop talking.


    "This is a polygamy world, so you have multiple lovers isn''t a problem. As long as I know my position in your heart is irreceable, then that''s enough." She smiled gently and kissed him on the lips. Her hands wrapped around his neck as she pushed him to the wall.


    "Remember this, Yang Wei. I have a lot of secrets hiding in my mind, but you never bother to ask me. You respect me as a woman and love me wholeheartedly. That alone is all I ever ask for."


    After saying that, she started kissing him passionately and moved one of her hands down onto his crotch area. She was the one assaulting him, and Yang Wei was merely surprised for a few seconds before letting her do as she pleased.


    She had always allowed him to do the touching and kissing, so he would definitely not stop her when she wanted to be the predator.


    And with that, Jing Feng pushed Yang Wei into their room as she ravaged him as she pleased. She was like a cowgirl riding on top of Yang Wei as she moaned in pleasure.


    Yang Wei was also dumbfounded by her intense action, but nevertheless, he enjoyed it very much.


    Their activity continued for the whole day as theyy naked next to each other on the bed.


    Jing Feng was wrapping his body with her legs tightly while she used her finger to make a tiny circle around his naked chest.


    "Yang Wei, are you really not curious why I suddenly came back to the Central Zone?" Jing Feng asked in a low tone.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow. "Wasn''t it because of Meng Pao and his supporters that made use to the Central Zone since it''s our only option?"


    "Are you acting ignorant or do you really not know?"


    "Whatever you think, Jing Feng. I don''t care much about those details as long as you are safe and sound."


    Upon hearing that, Jing Feng was once again filled with the love and tenderness of Yang Wei. It was clear that he had always been suspicious of their timely ''transportation'' to the Central Zone. Yet he never uttered anything out because he only cared about their safety.


    "Why are you so damn good, Yang Wei?" Jing Feng suddenly shouted and turned around, sitting on top of him again.


    Yang Wei shed a cheeky smile as he caressed her waist before touching her breasts. He got up and savored her breast for a few moments before taking a bite on her pink nipple.


    "Ahn~'' Jing Feng moaned for a moment when she felt her nipple being bitten by Yang Wei. However, instead of pushing him away, she grabbed his head and pulled it closer to her.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei finally moved his head away when he got his fill on her naked breast. "Silly girl, if I''m not good to you, then how could I make you possibly fall head over heels for me?"

 Chapter 404 Hidden Wealth

    ?


    Jing Feng lowered her head when she was called a silly girl by Yang Wei. If it were said by someone else, then Jing Feng would have already decapitated their head or froze them to death.


    However, that person was Yang Wei, and to her, she was truly like a little girl in front of him.


    "Since I''m so silly, then when are you going to protect me?" Jing Feng asked coyly. Even now, she couldn''t believe her own words and actions.


    She had always been fierce and cold, but when Yang Wei entered her life, she felt her emotions had changedpletely.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei pinched her nose slightly as he smiled bitterly.


    "Protect you? I''m afraid that I''m the one that needs your protection. You are simply too amazing right now, but I will definitely catch up to you in no time. When that happens, I will surely shield you from any danger." He promised solemnly.


    Jing Feng nodded her head and wrapped her hand around him tightly. "I believe you."


    Just those three simple words were enough to melt Yang Wei''s heart. As they continued to whisper sweet nothing to each other, they soon fell asleep in each other''s embrace.


    ¨C


    Within a dimly bright room, a person was agitated and could be seen raging at the group of people in front of him.


    The person mmed his palm at the table and shouted, "Hmph, that dumb bitch actually returned to the Central Zone? How did she manage to survive the poison dagger I stabbed on her back then?"


    The person had a decent appearance with spiky blue hair and an average height of 173 centimeters. He was muscr, but his attitude and tone made him unbearable to nce at.


    This person was none other than Yi Renshu. Ever since he received news from his informants regarding the appearance of Jing Feng, he could not help but shudder in fear and anger.


    "Tian Feilong, didn''t you tell mest time that she had no way of surviving after falling into that dark abyss? How could youe up to me now and tell me that bitch survived?" Yi Renshu red at one of his subordinates named Tian Feiyong and cursed.


    Tian Feilong''s forehead could visibly be seen sweating profusely as he didn''t have an answer to his question either. The dark abyss was known as a no man''snd. Anyone that had fallen inside had never returned alive once.


    Yi Renshu scoffed coldly when he saw Tian Feilong waspletely silent.


    And when he thought about the consequences of Jing Feng returning to the Central Zone, he couldn''t help but raise his leg and kicked Tian Feilong in anger.


    "Fucking useless bastard!" Yi Renshu shouted at the top of his lungs. "Don''t you know my marriage with the daughter of the Tianshuang Sect ising up? Quickly clean up this mess and find a solution. If this marriage of mine was ruined, then your head shall be rolling down- no, even your sister must be forced to serve my other subordinates."


    After that, Yi Renshu left the room in a puff, clearly looking for his father to find a solution to this mess.


    Meanwhile, the other people in the room stayed silent as they nced at Tian Feilong.


    Suddenly, Tian Feilong startedughing like a crazy man as he stood up and stared at the rest of the people in the room.


    "Haha, that useless Yi Renshu is really an amazing young master to serve. It was his own nefarious intent back then that he wanted to scheme against Jing Feng. Now that things had gone array, he wanted to push the me on me." He sneered coldly.


    A fierce glint could be seen in his eyes as he exuded his aura, and directly demolished the table into nothingness.


    When the others saw that, they quickly knelt on one knee and cupped their fist at Tian Feilong.


    "Leader, please rest assured, we will definitely not betray you." Unlike Yi Renshu who was ignorant through and through, the people here knew the full capability of Tian Feilong.


    Hence, they held a much higher reverence and fear toward him than Yi Renshu.


    "Hmph, that useless bastard want to threaten my sister and have her rape? Does he not know my bottom line?" Tian Feilong snorted coldly.


    Now that things havee to this part, he would no longer be polite to Yi Renshu.


    His sister was his most precious one and anyone that dared to harm her would suffer the consequences.


    "Yi Renshu, don''t me me for being heartless. You are the one that forced my hand." Tian Feilong muttered as he red at one person that was kneeling.


    "Immediately send a notice to Jing Feng and tell her I want to request a meeting with her. I have some important news for her and that she would definitely want to hear from me."


    "R-Right away!"


    Tian Feilong then continued to make a series ofmands before looking outside through the window. "My dear little sister¡­ it seems like I can finally fulfill your wish and leave the Yi n once and for all."


    ¨C


    Back at the City of Love, in one of the inns, two people could be seenying in the bed of a single room.


    "Yang Wei, we should get ready to head back now. Stop dozing off and wake up," Jing Feng''s sweet and gentle voice echoed in his ear.


    Yang Wei opened his eyes slowly and noticed Jing Feng was already staring at him.


    "Ungh, can I have another 5 minutes?" Yang Wei asked. Usually, it was the other way around and it would be him waking up Jing Feng.


    However, he was truly exhaustedst night since he was disguised at Ni Yeye and created a falsified identity of a powerhouse. Now that he could finally take a break and rest, he wanted to utilize all of the time.


    s, Jing Feng doesn''t seem to bother about his condition and smirked evilly, "If you still haven''t woken up, then don''t me me for the uing consequences."


    "What kind of consequence?"


    "Well, I have recently tested my previous pill invention and made arge improvement in it. Do you want to have the honor to be my first taste tester?"


    Almost instantly, Yang Wei plopped up from the bed and showed an energetic expression. "Oh my goodness, I''m wide awake already, Jing Feng. Let''s hurry up and change to some new clothes to enjoy breakfast first."


    Without even waiting for Jing Feng''s reply, Yang Wei had already gotten off the bed and hastily wore some clothes as he left the room with an excuse saying that he would order the food first.


    Jing Fengughed heartily when she saw how frightened Yang Wei was upon the mention of her new invention.


    "It''s just some diarrhea pill with a tinge of poison in it? What was so scary about it?" She giggled softly and got off the bed to find some clothes. When she stepped down though and began walking forward, she realized her lower part was still dripping some liquid on the floor.


    Dumbfounded, she realized it was the leftover creamy white liquid that Yang Wei had unloaded on herst night. "This Yang Wei really is a beast. Doesn''t he know how to control his amount?"


    Of course, Jing Feng wasn''t worried about getting pregnant since it was difficult for one to conceive when they are so strong. Not to mention, even if she were to by chance be impregnated by him, she wouldn''t mind a bit.


    She nced at herself through the mirror and realized the number of hickeys Yang Wei had done to her. It was all over her neck, chest, and thighs. If some ignorant people were to see her right now, then they would have thought she was attacked by some beasts.


    She groped her breast slightly and smiled helplessly, "I guess even Yang Wei could not be immune to my body. He''s just like a little child, eagerly and hastily eating me without some gentleness."


    Sometimeter, she finished dressing her clothes that covered up the hickey marks as she headed downstairs.


    With her cultivation and perception, it didn''t take long for her to notice Yang Wei had found a table near the corner of the inn. She walked over there and asked, "What did you order for breakfast?"


    "Hmm, I''m not sure." Yang Wei responded. "I told the waiter to give a hefty breakfast meal for two people. Since I''ve earned some money now, I think it would be nice for me to treat you to some luxury meal."


    The money he earned was naturally given by Jang Chinlong who wanted to increase their cooperation. When someone was that eager to give you money, Yang Wei would dly take them and not act like a hypocrite.


    Jing Feng was a bit speechless by Yang Wei''s exnation as she patiently waited for the breakfast to arrive at the table. ''I guess it''s best to not tell him about my hidden wealth.''

 Chapter 405 Vintner, Zhou Liang

    ?


    Yang Wei and Jing Feng only needed to wait for 10 minutes before a freshly cooked breakfast dish arrived at their table.


    When Jing Feng saw the dishes, she frowned a bit.


    "What is this?" She asked the waiter who delivered the breakfast to them.


    "The caviar here is obviously a bad quality one and you want us to eat it?"


    "Miss, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Our inn always serves the best quality." The waiter said calmly, clearly thinking Jing Feng was ignorant, and tried to deny the bill.


    Jing Feng snorted coldly when she saw the waiter''s attitude.


    "Do you believe or not that I will thrash this inn?" She threatened in an angry tone. This was Yang Wei''s first time treating her breakfast, and they were about to be scammed by the inn.


    How could she not be enraged?


    A woman''s first time in anything with her beloved was always important. There was no way she would allow such audacity to pass.


    Meanwhile, the waiter sweated profusely when he saw the aura Jing Feng was exuding and realized she wasn''t joking.


    With just a bit of her aura affecting him, the waiter understood she must be a powerhouse and there was no way she would create a ruckus to smear their reputation.


    "I-I''ll head back to the kitchen and enquire for more information," The waiter hastily said and ran toward the kitchen. He didn''t dare to grab the caviar from Jing Feng to avoid any misunderstandings of him trying to destroy the evidence.


    The moment the waiter left their table, Yang Wei asked, "Is there something wrong with the caviar? Should I have ordered something else?"


    He was poor and had never tried caviar in his life. Hence, he couldn''t identify bad caviar and good caviar.


    Jing Feng sighed softly as she understood his background. "This caviar is from the lowest breed and to serve those to us, it meant that they treated you like a country bumpkin."


    When she said that, there was a cold glint in her eyes. She could care less about the quality of the caviar, but insulting his man was a different story.


    To dare to serve such low-quality food to his man was equivalent to pping her face. If she could still endure such matters, then she might as well stay back at the Phoenix Kingdom and note back to the Central Zone at all.


    Yang Wei was also feeling warm in his heart when he realized she was angered by their treatment of him. As for the food, she didn''t even bat an eyelid.


    He shamelessly moved closer to Jing Feng and wrapped his arm around her waist.


    "I''m going to be spoiled to death by you sooner orter." Yang Wei whispered sweetly into her ear, hoping to calm her anger.


    He did not wish for her to have any wrinkles because of him. That was a sin and he could not bear to handle such a sin.


    Jing Feng naturally calmed her anger down a bit when she heard the sweet whisper from Yang Wei. She leaned her head closer to his shoulder, but silently, she would definitely burn the entire inn down if they didn''t give a good exnation.


    A few minutester, the waiter nervously came back with a new caviar tin can in his hand.


    He slowly ced the new caviar tin can down on the table and said, "Our chef had made a mistake previously, so we won''t be charging you for the breakfast. This new quality caviar is a gift from our inn as an apology for our mistake."


    While saying that, fear was embedded in his eyes when he nced at Jing Feng. After going through some background checks on her identity, he and the workers in the inn were frightened to death.


    He had personally gone through some documents to do a background check that matched up with Jing Feng''s appearance just to make sure.


    After all, to be able to determine the quality of caviar with a single nce meant that the person was either an expert or someone who tasted such an expensive delicacy daily. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to detect the quality so quickly without checking thoroughly.


    And when he realized the result, he was extremely scared and wished someone else would rece him to apologize to Jing Feng.


    Jing Feng ignored the apologiesing from the waiter as she made a single nce at Yang Wei. Her intention was extremely obvious for the waiter to understand her meaning.


    She was not the one that he needed to ask for forgiveness from, but the person with her, Yang Wei.


    The waiter turned toward Yang Wei and said, "Sir, our inn is extremely apologetic for our negligence that causes you some displeasure. We would offer some of our precious wine to you as a gift for you."


    "Wine?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow. "We are just having breakfast right now and you want to give us some wine? What kind of action are you trying to pull?"


    Naturally, Yang Wei wasn''t really displeased, but seeing how much Jing Feng cared about this, he needed to put up a show.


    The waiter was obviously stumped by Yang Wei''s sudden change of demeanor. He knew that Yang Wei was purposely being difficult, but what could he do?


    They tried to scam him due to his ignorance and naive appearance. Now karma has struck them back, and they must suffer a huge loss to pacify them. Otherwise, they could forget about opening their inn the next day.


    Even though no one would actively start a fight in the City of Love, that does not mean the other party does not have other ways to ruin them.


    Putting Jing Feng''s identity on the table, the waiter gritted his teeth and smiled bitterly, "We will offer one of our precious wines that had been kept in our wine cer for 147 years."


    When he uttered those words, the waiter felt like he was being stabbed by a cold dagger. After all, it would be free for Yang Wei and Jing Feng to ept the 145 years old wine, but for him? It wasing out of his own pocket since he was med for this mistake.


    Though he wasn''t the one that initiated giving such poor quality caviar to Yang Wei, he had no other choice but to take the me considering his low status.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei kept silent but would asionally nce at Jing Feng, clearly asking her for approval.


    Jing Feng nodded her head slowly.


    Seeing that, Yang Wei agreed to his suggestion and waved his hand. "Alright then, wrap the wine properly and put it on the table. I''m going to enjoy breakfast with my lover now, so you can go and serve other customers."


    The waiter managed to sh a smile as he nodded his head. "I''ll be backter on then. I won''t bother with your meal."


    And with that, he staggeringly left the table and wished to curse the living hell out of his superior.


    145 years old wine, the price of that was equivalent to his sry of thest 4 years. Not to mention, the wines were not those concocted bymoners and mortals, but something concocted by experienced vintners who are also powerful cultivators themselves.


    Drinking one of the wines that they had made was not only extremely fruitful and delicious, but they would also gain a huge leap in their cultivation base due to the concentrated amount of spiritual qi used to make the wine.


    "Jing Feng, is the wine that the waiter offers really amazing?" Yang Wei finally asked her when he noticed the presence of the waiter was no longer to be seen.


    "Of course, if I remember correctly, the wines that this inn has were provided by a famous vintner, Zhou Liang." Jing Feng exined.


    And she continued, "Zhou Liang is a respectable figure among the Central Zone and his strength was around the 5th stage of the Houtian Realm."


    Yang Wei was in disbelief when a vintner would have such a high cultivation base. If the vintner were to appear in the Phoenix Kingdom, then he could possibly be an emperor himself.


    Looking at his dazed expression, Jing Feng giggled as she obviously knew what he was thinking about. "Yang Wei, a vintner like Zhou Liang, is only interested in wine. Unless you are someone renowned or someone who understands wines, then Zhou Liang would never bother meeting with you."


    "Does that mean you are someone who Zhou Liang would meet with?" Yang Wei suddenly asked, causing Jing Feng to be slightly surprised by his inquiry.


    She smiled briefly and nodded her head. It wasn''t a secret once Yang Wei broadened his vision in the Central Zone, so she answered truthfully.


    "Indeed, if I was to request a meeting with Zhou Liang, then he would definitely drop all of his winery work and meet with me without hesitation. Why else did you think that waiter was scared shitless when he nced at me?"

 Chapter 406 Good Intentions

    ?


    Yang Wei was clearly awestruck by the capability of Jing Feng when she said she could easily meet with Zhou Liang if she wanted to.


    He believed her wholeheartedly and the thought of her boasting and lying had never crossed his mind. After all, there was no point in her lying to him regarding such a matter.


    "J-Jing Feng, just how much more ability do you have?" Yang Wei asked stutteringly.


    "At this rate, my heart would have received an attack if it weren''t for my strong mind."


    "No, you wouldn''t, Yang Wei." Jing Feng giggled softly as she caressed his face. "If you were such a weak-hearted man, then do you expect I would ever fall for you?"


    Yang Wei pouted slightly and felt like his gender had been changed. Jing Feng seemed more like the man of the family when he considered all of her background and abilities together.


    "Sigh, I should change my gender to a female now. Otherwise, I''m going to be judged by every single living male being in this world for being a soft-rice king." Yang Wei smiled bitterly.


    A soft-rice king is a term for men who specifically lived off of women''s money. It was also a negative term for men since they are being judged for their inferiority and incapability to be better than their women.


    Meanwhile, Jing Feng shrugged her shoulders as she had never cared about public opinions before.


    "Then you can be a soft-rice king forever, Yang Wei." Jing Feng teased.


    Just when Yang Wei was about to respond to that, she directly leaned in and kissed him on the lips.


    A few minutester, she pulled out from the kiss and rubbed his chest slightly.


    "Even if you are a soft-rice king, you must have some ability to conquer a feisty and domineering woman such as me. This alone is enough to tell the world that you are by no means a country bumpkin." She said calmly.


    And she continued, "I believe in you and your strength. Hence, in the future, when you be the strongest, it would be me relying on you. By then, I''ll brag to the entire world that I have a powerful man as a backup."


    Hearing that, Yang Wei felt like his heart had melted into nothingness. How can someone not be moved by the trust and belief she held for him?


    Yang Wei wrapped his arms around her waist and whispered, "Meeting you and falling in love with you was my greatest achievement in life."


    "Mhmm, I know¡­"


    Sometimeter, they began eating their breakfast together, with Yang Wei feeding some of the caviar to her mouth and vice versa. It was an extremely joyful moment for them, and it was blinding everyone else in the vicinity.


    As for the waiter, who had been thoroughly reprimanded by the higher-ups, he was jealous and envious of Yang Wei.


    ''Sigh, why does this person have suchdy luck whereas I''m still single as fuck. And to make things worse, I always get the short end of the stick and was med for every misfortune.'' The waitermented his poor fate and wondered if he was destined to be trampled upon.


    While the waiter was mauling over his miserable life, Yang Wei was enjoying the time of his life when Jing Feng made a bold action.


    She used the designated spoon for caviar known as the Mother-of-Pearl to scoop in some caviar from the tin can and ced it in her mouth. Afterward, she grabbed Yang Wei''s face gently and kissed him deeply, pushing the caviar that was in her mouth to his.


    Yang Wei''s eye sockets nearly popped out when he tasted the umami of the caviar and the sweetness of her saliva. This was what people usually called, a mouth-to-mouth feed.


    It was a heavenly pleasure to receive such an ambitious act and gentleness from their beloved woman.


    "So how was the caviar?" Jing Feng grabbed a tissue and wiped her mouth gently, asking him about the taste.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was too stunned to speak as he was reminiscing about the action of Jing Feng.


    Seeing his dazed and silly look, Jing Feng already knew the answer in her heart. It was just that she wanted to see if he could still have the mindset to respond to her.


    "Anyway, our breakfast is almost finished, and we should get going soon." Jing Feng said and exined how time was running out. There were still a bunch of things to do, so she could not afford to spend any longer in the City of Love.


    Yang Wei also understood this part as he nodded his head. Though he got one final request before calling their journey an end.


    "Jing Feng¡­ can you do that again?" He asked eagerly, clearly wanting to experience the mouth-to-mouth feed again.


    Jing Feng was caught off-guard and sighed in defeat.


    "You''re such a naughty man," She teased but still agreed to his request and gave him another mouthful of caviar taste infused with her saliva.


    Once they finished her breakfast, Jing Feng called out for the waiter that had been waiting on the side for a long time.


    When the waiter heard her calling, he quickly rushed to the table and showed her the wine that was wrapped tightly in a gifting style.


    "Here''s the wine that our inn offered as an apology." The waiter said and ced the wine down at the table.


    Jing Feng nodded her head. "Hmm, you can leave now."


    "You''re not going to open the gift wrapper and check the wine?" The waiter asked in a disbelief tone. Even though the inn offered the wine to them as an apology, one would normally open the gift wrapper to check if the content was indeed what they wanted.


    "No need¡­ I believe your inn wouldn''t dare to pull some petty tricks like gifting me a fake wine. After all, you wouldn''t want me back here and demolish the inn, right?" Jing Feng said in a calm tone.


    However, for the waiter, it was like death god''s final words to him.


    Luckily, the inn was smart enough to not do something stupid like that. Otherwise, they can kiss goodbye to their business and benefit the other inn that would enjoy their misfortune.


    "Yang Wei, store the wine in your spatial ring." Jing Feng instructed.


    Although albeit confused by her demand, Yang Weiplied with it nheless. He swiftly stored the wine into his spatial ring and stood up.


    Given how they didn''t have to pay for the breakfast despite the luxurious food they ate, Yang Wei was happy to take Jing Feng''s hand and leave like a boss.


    Who told them to look down on him?


    While doing so, they angered Jing Feng and ended up in a sticky situation. Hence, Yang Wei didn''t even feel any remorse for eating free. If he could have stuffed more food inside his stomach, then he wouldn''t mind making the inn bleed even more.


    With this act as a foundation, the inn should learn from its mistakes and stop looking down on its customers. There''s a reason why there was a term called crouching tiger and hidden dragons.


    You''ll never know if the person you''re serving is a hidden powerhouse that could raid your business into nothingness.


    Sometimeter, Yang Wei and Jing Feng exited the City of Love.


    Though it was only for one day, Yang Wei waspletely satisfied by the amount of time they had spent together.


    When being with someone you love, time doesn''t really matter. What matters is what they did and how they enjoyed their activity together.


    Jing Feng retrieved her flying sword and smiled at Yang Wei.


    "Do you have something in your mind?" She asked. Being with him for so long, she had gradually understood when he had something on his mind.


    Yang Wei nodded his head. "Why did you ask me to store the wine in my spatial ring? It was clear that the inn wanted you to have the wine and not me."


    "Heh, if you are going to meet with my parents, then shouldn''t it be customary for you to gift them something valuable?" Jing Feng chuckled softly at his ignorance.


    "The wines made by Zhou Liang are top-notch quality, especially this 145 years old. With such a bottle of wine as a gift, it would go to show them that you are not just a nobody, but someone capable." She added.


    Jing Feng was meticulous and had thought far ahead in the future.


    However, her arrangement this time had left a bitter taste in Yang Wei''s mouth. He admitted that he could not offer much to Jing Feng with his current condition, but that doesn''t mean he would also need her help ining up with a decent gift to meet his inws.


    "Jing Feng, I understand your good intentions, but I wish to offer them something on my own." Yang Wei said calmly, hoping that she could understand that he still wanted to have a bit of pride.

 Chapter 407 Jing Clan (1)

    ?


    Yang Wei was determined to have his own betrothal gift to marry Jing Feng. He could not allow her to help him out in this matter.


    As a man, if he still needs to rely on his woman to marry her, then he might as well not marry her, to begin with. Only a useless man would need their woman''s help to get some gifts for her parents.


    Meanwhile, Jing Feng didn''t know whether she shouldugh at Yang Wei''s resolution or not.


    "Just what is your brain thinking, Yang Wei?" She asked in disbelief. From the looks of it, she bet that he must have overthought the situation again and imagined some ridiculous plots.


    Yang Wei was stunned for a moment as he scratched his head lightly.


    "A-Aren''t you telling me to use this wine as a betrothal gift for my future inw?" He asked nervously.


    Instantly, Jing Feng''s face turned ice-cold as she red at him. "Yang Wei, do you think a mere 145-year-old wine is enough to marry me?"


    Yang Wei quickly shook his head.


    "Of course not, you are priceless. How could some wine be capable of even matching up to you?"


    "Then why did your dumb brain go and think that the wine is a betrothal gift? I merely said it would be a nice gift to them as your first meeting. If I have to really help you out in choosing a betrothal gift for our marriage, then I''ll be the first one to bash you." Jing Feng shed her white teeth and made a wing action, seemingly trying to lighten the atmosphere with her action.


    Given how it was her first time acting like some angry girlfriend, Yang Wei tried his best to suppress hisughter.


    She was simply too cute and he wanted to hug her right away.


    "W-What are you looking at?" Jing Feng''s face turned bright red when she realized her act had failed miserably.


    She turned around and scoffed coldly, "Hurry up and hop into the flying sword. We won''t be going back to the Kong n for a while."


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow in confusion.


    "We aren''t going back to the Kong n? Wouldn''t the sect leader be worried to death?" He asked in concern. Ever since he exposed himself to Kong Yusheng and revealed his disguise, he hadn''t made any contact with them afterward.


    Thus, it was certain that Kong Yusehng might be worried that he met with some danger considering how he was new to the Central Zone.


    s, Jing Feng seemed to have heard something hrious as she shook her head.


    "Yang Wei, who do you think exposed your location to me in the first ce?" She suddenly asked.


    "It couldn''t be from the sect leader, right?"


    Jing Feng kept silent but her expression says it all. The truth had finally been revealed and the reason why she had managed to find him was that Kong Yusheng had snitched on him.


    ''That damn old man¡­ I thought he would be honorable, but I was wrong.'' Yang Wei cursed silently as he truly felt like it was a horrible mistake to test his disguise on Kong Yusheng.


    Never did he expect Kong Yusehng would directly inform Jing Feng about his disguise and his location as well.


    "Wait a minute, I don''t recall ever telling him my location." Yang Wei suddenly thought about it and found it weird that Kong Yusheng would know his location.


    "Not to mention, I''m pretty sure I covered up my tracks well to prevent others from following me. I even activate my spiritual perception to determine that no one was nearby."


    Jing Feng facepalmed when she realized Yang Wei was still like a damn baby when it came to the cultivation world. No matter how much strength he had obtained, his knowledge was always superficial. After all, things would only be clearer to them when they have experienced it themselves.


    "Yang Wei, did you forget about the identity token you received when you first entered the sect?" Jing Feng asked.


    And before he could even reply, she continued, "That token has a special feature and allows us to determine the location of the bearer. Given your ambiguous rtionship with me and how it''s practically an open secret to the elders by now, the token of yours has long been upgraded. However, only I will have the authority and ability to check your location so as to respect your privacy."


    Yang Wei was utterly speechless when the tiny token that he always kept in him was in fact a transmitter that sends out his location constantly.


    He retrieved the tiny token from his spatial ring and smiled bitterly. "Howe I never noticed this was a transmitter? It doesn''t even fluctuate any spiritual qi or aura."


    There was a reason why he waspletely clueless because the token seemed extremely ordinary besides the engraving marks.


    "Don''t brood over it too much, Yang Wei. It''s just a safety measure. You wouldn''t me me, right?" Jing Feng asked in a gentle tone and made a cute expression.


    KABOOOM!


    Yang Wei felt like his heart had been nuked by a nuclear bomb upon seeing the coquettish act from Jing Feng. Instantly, he had forgotten about the token in his hand as he stored it back in the spatial ring while hopping on the flying sword.


    His hands wrapped around her waist as he leaned on her shoulder, "Jing Feng, are you seducing me so early in the morning?"


    "So what if I am? Do you not like it?"


    "Of course not! I love this kind of act of yours so much~" Yang Wei pecked on her cheek and continued, "Make sure to act like this when we''re in bed next time."


    Jing Feng blushed slightly as she nodded her head softly.


    She turned around and maneuvered the flying sword as she said calmly, "If you happen to make a good impression when we arrive at the Jing n. Then I''ll promise to reward you heavenly."

 Chapter 408 Jing Clan (2)

    ?


    After hearing the so-called delicious reward from Jing Feng, Yang Wei happily hopped on the flying sword and wrapped his arms around her waist.


    "What are we waiting for then? Let''s hurry to the Jing n so I can impress them." Yang Wei said happily. He obviously couldn''t contain his desire from obtaining the promised reward.


    Jing Feng smiled briefly as she shook her head. How could he be so lecherous despite doing it all night?


    "Anyway, you should remember what I''m about to tell you." Jing Feng''s expression turned solemn as she maneuvered her flying sword.


    "The only person in the Jing n that I cared about is my mother. She is the kindest and always respects my decision no matter what. As for my father, let''s just say we are always on the verge of killing each other." She said calmly.


    "W-What?!" Yang Wei was rmed when he suddenly heard her saying that the rtionship with her father was terrible. He was still calm when she mentioned her gentle mother since that was the case for every mother in the world.


    Of course, there was still some exception of mothers being an absolute dipshit to their own offspring. Though those were just some very minor cases and do not usually happen without a reason.


    "Why are you trying to kill your father?" Yang Wei enquired. "If he is your enemy, then I won''t give him any nice things. Even if he''s your father, no one can bully you under my watch."


    He could care less about Jing Feng''s father if he was indeed a scumbag. After all, Jing Feng was never the impulsive type. She would never kill someone tantly unless they have done something horrendous and to the point that Jing Feng could not help but be disgusted thoroughly.


    Jing Feng''s smile was turning brighter when she saw Yang Wei instantly take her side without even knowing the full story.


    "What if I was the one in the wrong?" She turned around and suddenly asked him.


    Yang Wei made a sneering expression as he hugged her tighter, "So what if you are in the wrong? You are going to be my wife soon, and any of your shorings does not matter to me. I love you and that means every part of you. Even if you are in the wrong and you still want me to kill them, then I''ll dly do it on your behalf."


    "Then what if I want you to kill one of your other lovers?" She twirled her finger around his chest and asked coyly.


    "Cough, J-Jing Feng, I know you are joking, but that''s a deadly joke." Yang Wei coughed multiple times when he heard her words.


    "But I''m not joking though¡­"


    "..."


    Yang Wei''s back was sweating a lot as he didn''t know how to respond to her.


    It was clear that no matter how he answered, the result would still be the same- him ending up dead. Seeing the look of Yang Wei being perilous, Jing Feng startedughing in joy.


    "Haha, that''s why you should never boast or brag in front of a woman, Yang Wei." She teased charmingly.


    "A woman would always remember the words of their man and if they failed to fulfill it. Then the consequences would be something you would never want to know."


    Yang Wei swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously as he hoped that day would never happen. Who knows if he could still see the daylight when that happens?


    "Anyway, now that you''ve got a gist of my family rtionship. You should know who to curry favor with, right?" Jing Feng smiled brightly, not bothering about the fact that she had a terrible rtionship with her father.


    Although she hadn''t specified why they are irreconcble, Yang Wei was clever enough to not pried for further information. Simr to how she respected his privacy, Yang Wei would naturally do the same until she was ready to open up to him.


    Time slowly passed by, and Yang Wei''s hands were feeling great as he got to hold the slender waist of Jing Feng.


    asionally, he wouldn''t be able to help himself but move his hands upward, groping her breast slightly.


    "Yang Wei, didn''t you have enough fillst night? Why is your hand so naughty?" Jing Fengined. Though she didn''t do much to stop his action and instead allowed him to roam free.


    With that said, it was practically a green light for him to do some even bolder action. However, that was unexpectedly cut short when Jing Feng suddenly halted her flying sword movement.


    Her expression was ice-cold as she sneered, "When did the Jing n assign two guards to stop my pathway?"


    The sky waspletely empty and Yang Wei raised an eyebrow. He didn''t doubt the suspicions of Jing Feng, but still, he was surprised that his spiritual perception had failed to detect anyone nearby.


    He might not have a strong cultivation base, but his spiritual perception was better than most people. Thus, it came as a surprise that he wasn''t able to see someone in front of them.


    "They have consumed a stealth pill that concealed their aurapletely. Unless you have learned the Jing n inheritance technique, it is impossible to detect them. Of course, there would be exceptions such as cultivators that reached the pinnacle or someone with a detection tool crafted by a top inscription master." Jing Feng whispered to him and exined.


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    ''I see¡­ maybe I should get Senior Fan Ping to craft such an item for me in the future. Otherwise, it would be bad if I get ambushed by people consuming a stealth pill.'' He thought.


    A few secondster, two silhouettes appeared out of thin air as they cupped their fist respectfully toward Jing Feng.


    "Apologies to Young Miss Jing Feng, we were ordered by Elder Jing Taoran to guard the entrances against any intruders. We did not mean to disrespect you." The two guards said simultaneously.

 Chapter 409 Jing Clan (3)

    ?


    Although the guards'' words were extremely respectful to Jing Feng, she could tell they were hiding something from her.


    Instantly, she exuded her powerful aura and forcefully raised her hand.


    And with a powerful suction force, she directly grasped the neck of a guard as she shed a menacing glint.


    "Gargh, m-mercy Young Miss Jing Feng," The guard stuttered as his legs started shaking back and forth. He was being choked and his face had slowly turned purple.


    Jing Feng snorted coldly and released her strength a bit, allowing the guard to breathe in air. "Tell me honestly now, otherwise, I''m afraid you and your family are going to have a vacation trip to the underworld."


    At this moment, the guard could no longer care about hiding the incident from Jing Feng. His life and family life were on the line right now. Nothing was more important to him than his family.


    Thus, without hesitation, the guard started exining the situation to her.


    "Recently, some of the elders who were still eager to coborate with the Yi n had been gaining power. Obviously, Madam Jing Yan opposed such an idea considering how your presumed death was caused by Yi Ren." The guard said nervously.


    He could feel the murderous re from Jing Feng intensifying.


    "What else?" Jing Feng shouted in fury.


    She could subtly sense that something had happened to her mother and her emotions were spiraling out of control.


    Thankfully, Yang Wei managed to ce his hand on her shoulder, calming her down at the crucial moment.


    "Jing Feng, calm for a moment. Your fury is causing the guard to have difficulty breathing. Weren''t you the one that always told me only a calm mind can solve problems?" Yang Wei whispered softly.


    Feeling his warm hand ced on her, Jing Feng slowly regained herposure as she released her grasp and retracted her murderous aura. When the murderous aura dissipated, the guard took multiple deep breaths before exining what had urred in the past days.


    Who was he kidding?


    Just now he had just nearly experienced the meaning of death, so how could he still try to hide from her?


    "Madam Jing Yan was ecstatic when she heard of the news of you returning to the Central Zone. She wished to reunite with you as soon as possible but was detained by the elders. She is now confined in an isted home without ess to any news." The guard said truthfully and even went beyond to point out which elders supported the decision.


    As much as Jing Feng wanted to remain calm, her eyes shed a fierce glint when she heard how her mother was being treated.


    "What about that insignificant father of mine?" She subtly asked.


    Although she asked that question, she already knew the stance of her father.


    It was vividly clear that her spineless father had sided with the elders to detain Jing Yan. Despite that, she wished to hear it from the guard to confirm her thought process.


    After all, there was still a slither of hope that her father might be detained as well for trying to oppose such a decision.


    s, her slither of hope was shattered when the guard shook his head.


    "The patriarch, Jing Xuefing, did not voice any opinions when the elders collectively suggested detaining Madam Jing Yan to please the Yi n. In fact, he was more toward the sides of the alliance with the Yi n considering how the Yi n would soon merge with the Tianshuang Sect."


    "Hmph, what a cowardly bunch of people to exist in the Jing n. Never once did I expect them to stoop so low as to ally with someone that supposedly backstabbed me." Jing Feng sneered coldly.


    The more she listened, the more she wished to cleanse the Jing n bloodline herself and rebuild a new one. The Jing n does not need cowardly people to live in.


    She turned around and nced at Yang Wei, "Looks like we will have to hold back the n of a betrothal gift."


    Yang Wei nodded his head.


    "It doesn''t matter, Jing Feng. What matters the most is rescuing my mother-inw, right?" Yang Wei calmly said and showed a gentle smile.


    He had been listening from the sideline and subtly understood the current situation of the Jing n. The Jing n had been divided into two factors at the moment.


    One factor belonged to the group that supported the alliance with the Yi n whereas the other factor belonged to the opposition. After all, some elders were still enraged by the fact that the notorious Yi n had harmed Jing Feng in the past.


    Those elders were the people that Jing Feng cared about alongside her mother. As for the rest, she could care less about their life and death situation.


    "Mhmm, you''re right¡­ I bet my mother is dying to see meing home with a man atst." Jing Feng smiled and joked for a bit.


    She didn''t wish to have Yang Wei see her ugly side, but it was toote. Nevertheless, she was grateful that Yang Wei was more concerned about her mother''s well-being than her outburst.


    Sometimeter, the guard ''generously'' informed the location of Jing Yan being detained to Jing Feng.


    Jing Feng naturally thanked him for the generosity and even told them not to reveal about hering back. Otherwise, she would have to pay their family a little visit.


    "Jing Feng, remind me again to never get into your bad side." Yang Weiughed cheekily as he hugged her waist while she was maneuvering her flying sword.


    Jing Fengughed for a bit and shook her head.


    "You should be careful of my mother instead. Once she actually bes enraged- that''s when all hell will go loose." She said calmly, ncing at the tiny house that was in front of her.


    "My mother has a gentle personality and would rarely throw a fit unless someone had gone overboard. This time, I bet my mother is on the verge of cutting ties with the Jing n."

 Chapter 410 Cottage

    ?


    After flying in the sky for a few minutes, Jing Feng noticed a small cottage on the small mountain ahead of them. The time it took to arrive here was far longer than Yang Wei had expected.


    Unlike the world he knew previously, the Jing n residence size was simply toorge to predict.


    ''Even the imperial house in the Phoenix Kingdom pales inparison to the size of Jing Feng''s house.'' Yang Wei thought to himself, his hand gripping slightly tighter on Jing Feng''s waist.


    Jing Feng noticed the increased grip of Yang Wei but brooded over it as she maneuvered her flying sword for anding.


    The moment theynded, a few servants from the inside came out. Shock and disbelief filled their faces as they felt the ice-chilling re from Jing Feng.


    "Y-Young Miss Jing Feng!"


    The servants shouted in unison while sweat was pouring out of their foreheads. Clearly, they weren''t expecting the intruder to be the missing young miss of their n.


    Not to mention, no one had heard from Jing Feng in a long time.


    Thus, almost everyone had nearly forgotten her existence or even believed she had died if it weren''t for the jade tablet being intact.


    As the servants revealed fear in their eyes, Jing Feng merely snorted and pointed at one of the servants.


    "Bring me to my mother." She coldly ordered.


    The servant shuddered for a brief moment, and before she could respond, Jing Feng released some of her aura.


    "X-X-Xiantian Realm¡­" The servant''s mouth was so wide that it could probably have three bananas stuffed into her mouth.


    As for the other servants, they were clever enough to try their best to avoid Jing Feng''s eyesight.


    In their mind, they all had this sentence going on, ''the young miss chose you and not us, so be the hero and sacrifice yourself''.


    Seeing the swift betrayal from herpanion, the servant could only swallow a mouthful of saliva before making an awkward smile.


    "T-The madam was ordered to be in the cottage and could not leave the premises." The servant said, her mouth twitching ufortably.


    Just when the servant was about to guide Jing Feng inside, her eyes noticed an unfamiliar figure beside Jing Feng.


    "T-This is?" She tried to enquire about the identity of the young man.


    Unfortunately for her though, Jing Feng''s patience had long run out. Hence, with a wave of her hand, she directly sent the servant flying.


    The servant was pushed by a force stronger than her by many times, and without any resistance, she knocked on the wall and coughed up a mouthful of blood. Her bodyy weakly on the ground and the sign of her life was slowly draining.


    Meanwhile, Jing Feng didn''t even bat an eyelid as she pointed at another servant that was kneeling on the ground.


    After the outburst of her power, the servant being pointed didn''t even hesitate to get up and began showing Jing Feng the way. Not an ounce of sound was emitted from the servant since she didn''t want to meet the same fate as the first one.


    One example was enough to let them wake up and do as they ask.


    "Let''s go," Jing Feng turned around and said to Yang Wei. She tried to sh him a gentle smile, but the anger inside her prevented it. Therefore, it almost looked like Jing Feng was making a funny expression as a joke.


    Yang Wei naturally knew better than to remind her of such an embarrassing act. Right now was not the time for teasing and he would find a better timeter on to tease her about this incident.


    "Un, your mother must be missing you dearly by now. Try to remain joyful so as not to worry her." Yang Wei said calmly.


    Jing Feng nodded her head before making a hand gesture for the servant to start guiding them.


    Shortly after, they arrived at the cottage. However, one thing quickly attracted Jing Feng''s attention. And it was the chain that was locked on the entrance.


    A murderous glint shed in her eyes, and Yang Wei hurriedly ced a hand behind her back.


    "Don''t worry any longer. With you here, mother-inw would not be treated like this anymore." Yang Wei whispered softly into her ear.


    In terms of cultivation, Yang Wei was far behind Jing Feng. But when ites to mentality and maturity, Yang Wei has seen much worse.


    Hence, he knew what Jing Feng was going through and the best course of action was to soothe her emotions.


    Meanwhile, the servant had long unlocked the chain and excused herself, barely escaping from a life-and-death situation.


    Of course, Jing Feng knew the servant was most likely escaping to inform the other elders, but she didn''t bother making a move. A servant is no different than an animal, and killing her would yield no result anyway.


    The main culprits are the elders that collectively agreed to lock her mother up.


    "Hmph, those elders better watch out." Jing Feng gnashed her teeth, clenching her fist.


    "I will skin each one of them alive for forcing my mother to live in this crappy cottage." She added.


    ''Crappy cottage? Even though it''s called a cottage, the ce is still huge¡­'' Yang Wei made another nce at the cottage and wondered how it was a crappy cottage.


    If he had to be honest, such a cottage was something he would want to live in.


    While he was lost in a daze, Jing Feng had already opened the door, shocking the person inside. The cottage was built with a formation that blocked all sounds from the outside. Thus, the person inside didn''t hear themotion or the sound of the chain unlocking.


    The moment light shed upon the person, one could see a slender figure from the chair. She had a mature aura around her and when she turned around, Yang Wei saw the beautiful mature woman but had a sickly look on her face.


    ''She is Jing Feng''s mother, Jing Yan?'' Yang Wei was inwardly shocked by her appearance. However, that shock quickly turned into respect as he cupped his fist and greeted.


    "Junior Yang Wei paid his respect to Madam Jing Yan." Yang Wei introduced himself quickly, even faster than Jing Feng.


    In front of his future mother-inw, Yang Wei would definitely not embarrass himself and try his best to earn ''points'' from her.


    Jing Feng rolled her eyes at him before dashing forward, plunging herself directly into the arms of Jing Yan.


    "Mother, I''m back." Jing Feng coyed around her, almost like a little kid.


    Feeling the warmth from Jing Feng, Jing Yan snapped out of her daze. An expression of shock filled her face as she leaned her hand forward, rubbing Jing Feng''s head.


    "Is it really you, Xiao Feng?" Jing Yan said in a trembling tone, tears dripping down from her eyes.


    "Y-You are finally home¡­"


    "Mhmm, this unfilial daughter has finally returned."


    The touching reunion scene was blinding to the eyes, and Yang Wei gently left the cottage, closing the door in the meantime. It was their reunion, so he would let them have some alone time before trying to impress his future mother-inw.


    Time slowly passed by, and Yang Wei still hadn''t received his cue to enter inside.


    "Sigh, it couldn''t be that I have actually been forgotten right?" Yang Wei mumbled softly. His body leaned close to the door, making sure that he was standing in front of the entrance so that no one could disturb them.


    And it didn''t take long before the servant who had escaped, came back- this time, with another batch of elderly men.


    The elderly men that arrived had unfriendly expressions, seemingly ready tounch a strike at any time.


    Noticing their arrival, Yang Wei''s carefree attitude changed, and he had a cold expression on his face.


    ''These must be the elders that imprisoned my mother-inw.'' Yang Wei guessed based on their temper.


    He made a slight nce at the door behind him and took a deep breath.


    Since Jing Feng was still taking her time at her reunion, Yang Wei shall be a guard dog and block off others.


    "Brat, how dare you intrude on our Jing n!" One of the elderly men shouted in fury.


    "Hmph, why bother speaking to this brat? Just capture him and cripple his cultivation for the crime hemitted." Another elder interrupted.


    "Sigh, can your lines not be any more cringe and cliche?" Yang Wei replied in disgust.


    cing his finger on his ear, Yang Wei started rubbing it and snorted, "Same old boring lines that don''t have any ounce of intelligence in the speech. Can''t you be more original and make up your own lines?"


    Before the elderly men could respond to his provocation, Yang Wei continued, "Actually¡­ forget about it. You are too old to change your ways, so there''s no point in trying to be original."


    His words were extremely poisonous and decisive.


    Just when Yang Wei was feeling proud of his feisty reply, the response from the other side nearly caused him to weep.


    "This arrogant brat dares to act so rudely in front of me. For intruding on my daughter''s cottage, prepare to die."

 Chapter 411 Interrogation

    ?


    Right after the elderly man finished his words, Yang Wei''s mind was going around in circles.


    ''D-Daughter''s cottage?'' He thought to himself. ''Isn''t that referring to my future mother-inw then?''


    Unable to decipher the truth, Yang Wei shook his head vigorously before staring deeply at the elderly man in front of him.


    "What did you just say?" He then asked nervously. At the same time, he was praying that the man is not the father of his future mother-inw.


    After all, he had just insulted him thoroughly, pulling zero punches back in his words.


    s, Yang Wei''s worst nightmare came true as the elderly man began to introduce himself.


    "Little brat, I''m Jing Tian, the ancestor of the Jing n." The elderly man, Jing Tian proimed himself. Simultaneously, he began to unleash his cultivation base, causing Yang Wei to bear the suffocating air and the heavy weight to copse upon him.


    Cough!


    Yang Wei coughed continuously as he struggled to resist the gravitational pressure from Jing Tian. It would be nice if he could counterattack, but the strength in their gap was too much. Unless he could reveal some of his trump cards to retort, otherwise, there was no other way to fend off the pressure.


    However, the problem was the prowess of the trump card could have the potential of harming Jing Tian. And if Jing Feng learned that he had harmed her grandfather and gotten angry, then there is truly no ce for regret.


    ''Curses, how am I supposed to fight in this situation?'' Yang Wei cursed inwardly, feeling like he was sandwiched between two sides that could not be offended.


    Gritting his teeth, Yang Wei could only circte the spiritual qi in his dantian to resist the gravitational force temporarily.


    In the meantime, he slowly made a small opening of the door, telling the people inside that something big was happening outside.


    Beads of sweat could be seen dripping down on Yang Wei''s forehead as he didn''t know how to stall for more time.


    "Ahem, why don''t we all take a step back and wait for the people inside toe to rify things?" Yang Wei faked a cough and suggested it to the elders.


    If his conjecture was proven incorrectly, then there''s no harm done anyway since they could still fight it out. However, if his conjecture was proven correct, then this was the ideal situation for him.


    Meanwhile, Jing Tian squinted his eyes, staring deeply at the young man in front of him.


    ''The Jing n is filled with guards and unless thatss vouched for him, this brat would not even make it here alive. Hmph, if this brat is a nobody when Jing Yanes out, then I''ll ughter him.'' Jing Tian thought, keeping a calm expression on the surface.


    Sometimeter, two figures appeared from the door, and they were naturally Jing Feng and her mother, Jing Yan.


    "Jing Yan, are you alright?" Jing Tian quickly ignored Yang Wei and hurried toward Jing Yan, examining her left and right.


    "G-Grandfather?!" Jing Feng was rmed when she noticed him.


    "Howe you are here?" She asked in confusion.


    "Xiao Feng, don''t be impolite. Quickly greet your grandfather properly," Jing Yan echoed for her daughter. From her tone, it was clear that Jing Tian was on her side and could only reluctantly ce his own daughter here in istion.


    Jing Feng nodded her head and greeted Jing Tian.


    "Xiao Feng greets grandfather," She said, cupping her fist. At the same time, the corner of her eye saw Yang Wei making a nervous expression.


    Without hesitation, she asked for the whole story from him in mental transmission while she was inside.


    It didn''t take long before Jing Feng burst outughing, shocking Jing Yan and Jing Tian.


    "What''s so funny, Xiao Feng?" Jing Yan asked.


    "Hahaha, no¡­ it''s nothing." Jing Feng replied, wiping some of the tears that had seeped out of her eyes fromughing too hard.


    She proceeded to walk forward and wrapped her arms around Yang Wei.


    "Mother, Grandfather, allow me to introduce you all. This person here is mypanion."


    CRACK!


    Before anyone could respond, a crackling sound that came from a hard clenching fist could be heard.


    "Lass¡­ are the wordsing out of your mouth the truth?" A furious-looking Jing Tian asked as he gnashed his teeth. His re alone could probably slice a thousand people.


    However, his attempt at exerting dominance fell inexplicably short when Jing Yan smacked his head extremely hard.


    "Who the hell do you think you are threatening, father?" Jing Yan yelled angrily.


    "Not only did you fail to protect me properly, but now you''re trying to scold my daughter? Have you eaten the liver of a magical beast?"


    The normally gentle and kind Jing Yan versus her sudden outburst was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to see. Not even when she was forced into living in an isted cottage would she have shown such a fierce expression.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was grateful in his heart and dly thanked heaven for having such a great mother-inw.


    Some time had passed by, and after getting repeatedly scolded by Jing Yan, Jing Tian was now like a timid cat, not daring to utter a single sound.


    They are now inside the cottage, sitting at the round table at the center.


    As for the elders that had apanied Jing Tian, they had long disappeared from the scene.


    They were only here because they thought someone was plotting against Jing Yan, but now that it was confirmed to be a false rm. They would rather eat a worm than stay any longer, lest they might be coteral damage from Jing Yan''s wrath.


    "Anyway, Yang Wei, when did you meet my daughter? I know my daughter''s temper very well, and she''s not the type to be smitten." Jing Yan''s eyes were sparkly as she looked Yang Wei up and down.


    Although she had scolded Jing Tian, she was still dumbfounded to see the type of man that her daughter had chosen.

 Chapter 412 Acceptance

    ?


    After exining their first encounter to Jing Yan, Yang Wei was sitting down on his chair nervously.


    She had not given a response after learning of their past but continued to stare deeply at Yang Wei, seemingly inspecting him and his qualities.


    And under the intensive stare from Jing Yan, the atmosphere was quickly bing awkward for Yang Wei. It was like he had be a piece of a statue in a museum, open for disy for others to view.


    He had never been nervous at all, not even when he was facing enemies that are much more powerful than him.


    However, when it came to the gaze of Jing Yan, Yang Wei felt like he was exposed naked in front of her.


    A few minutester, Yang Wei could no longer endure it as he asked, "M-Madam Jing Yan, is there something wrong with my face?"


    He didn''t dare to refer to her as mother-inw considering how Jing Feng''s grandfather was here as well and that he didn''t gain their approval yet.


    "Hmm, was I too intensive in my stare?" Jing Yan responded, showing a slight smile.


    "Haha, my bad, Yang Wei. I''m just curious¡­ How could someone like you be in the Foundation Core Stage yet emits a different kind of aura at the same time?"


    "Hmm, now that you mentioned it, this brat is indeed too suspicious." As soon as Jing Yan finished her evaluation, Jing Tian nodded his head in agreement.


    Yang Wei''s aura was simply too ordinary at first nce that he had neglected such an important detail. He was emitting an aura of a Foundation Core stage cultivator, yet his confidence and demeanor do not match a lowly cultivator at all.


    "Brat, why is your qi so weird?" Jing Tian asked outright, causing Jing Feng to re at him.


    She was here to bring Yang Wei over to meet her family, not for an interrogation.


    Luckily, Yang Wei remained calm and patted her hand secretly to reassure her.


    Anyone would have reacted in such a manner when they heard their granddaughter was about to be snatched by a man that came out of nowhere.


    "Replying to Senior Tian, I was lucky enough to gain a lucky encounter during a secret realm. Hence, I''ve been cultivating some techniques different from the norms." Yang Wei cupped his fist and replied respectfully.


    "Is that so?" Jing Tian raised an eyebrow.


    He then stood up and released his might, smirking at the same time. "Come outside and have a brawl with me. If you can''t even handle three strikes from me, then how could I be assured to have you beside my granddaughter."


    "Grandfather, that''s enough!" Jing Feng intervened and defended Yang Wei.


    However, to her surprise, Yang Wei stood up and gently moved her aside, standing in front of Jing Tian. Not an ounce of cowardness could be seen in his eyes as he met Jing Tian''s eyes.


    "Xiao Feng, since your grandfather wants to test your boyfriend out, then just let him. You should know his stubborn temper." Jing Yan smiled and sipped some tea, her intention was clear as day.


    "Mother!" Jing Feng kicked the ground softly and pouted like a little girl.


    "Jing Feng, do you really have no trust in me?" Seeing her pouty attitude, Yang Wei tried to hold hisughter and teased her a bit instead.


    "Of course, I trust you."


    "Then that''s enough for me to know. Just watch the show with my mother-inw."


    With that said, Yang Wei followed Jing Tian outside, who was already stretching his old bones.


    "Hmph, I can see you still have some guts, brat. However, don''t say I didn''t warn you. I won''t hold my strength back at all." Jing Tian sneered and instantly his aura exploded, causing the ground to crack a bit.


    Yang Wei withstood the newly released aura head-on and stood his ground firmly. He knew this was his showcase of telling him now it was a good chance to retreat.


    Unfortunately for Jing Tian, Yang Wei had no intention of acting as a coward and retreating in such a scenario.


    Whoever dared to block him from being together with Jing Feng, then he shall let them know who he is, even if they are Jing Feng''s grandparents.


    Unless it was Jing Feng herself that told him to leave, then not even an immortal can move him.


    Seeing that Yang Wei was adamant to receive his three strikes, Jing Tian nodded his head.


    "Very well then, here''s the first move." Jing Tian shouted and leaped forward. His hand turned into a fist as spiritual qi revolved around it.


    Although it looked like a simple punch, the punch itself weighed at least 80 tons and contained devastating piercing power.


    ''This old man is really going all out.'' Yang Wei thought, circting his dantain to produce spiritual qi. Since the punch was a full-on frontal attack, Yang Wei would use the famous Tai Chi move to dissipate the power.


    As the punch connected to his hand, Yang Wei turned his body 270 degrees, and opened his palm, dissipating the devastating power to another side.


    BOOOOM!


    With the devastating power being diverted to another ce, the nearby mountain that received the strike shattered into numerous pieces.


    Despite his sess in receiving the first strike, Yang Wei wasn''t happy a bit since his hand was bruised and the fact that Jing Tian had already begun his next strike.


    This time, Jing Tian was using a martial technique of their Jing Family.


    "Yang Wei, watch out! Grandfather is using the ming Dragon Strike." Jing Feng hurriedly warned from the side.


    The ming Dragon Strike was a powerful martial technique that was said to harness the power of the dragons themselves. It was aplex series of movements, involving precise strikes and fluid, graceful leaps.


    Jing Feng then exined her grandfather''s movement to Yang Wei.


    ming Dragon Strike began by gathering their internal energy within their dantian, a point located just below the navel.


    Once their internal energy was fully charged, they would unleash it in a burst of me, using precise hand movements and footwork to shape the mes into the form of a dragon.


    It was said to be especially effective against dark forces and evil spirits, as the mes were believed to purify and banish them.


    And it didn''t take a genius to know that Jing Tian was trying to banish or purify Yang Wei like he was some evil spirit.


    Yang Wei twitched his mouth in disbelief. ''What a crazy old man!''


    Realizing that the strike was no joke, Yang Wei gathered some of his spiritual qi that had been stored in the Pagoda.


    Maneuvering his body, Yang Wei created an outburst of spiritual qi, tackling the ming Dragon that was spawned by Jing Tian.


    The collision of the two energies caused a massive explosion, sending Yang Wei back as he coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "Yang Wei!" Jing Feng cried aloud and hurriedly rushed to his side, holding him in her arms.


    "Are you okay, Yang Wei?"


    "I-I''m fine¡­" Yang Wei smiled slightly and replied in a weak voice.


    Jing Tian really didn''t hold back his strength at all and even used his high cultivation to bully the crap out of him.


    However, Yang Wei could still be considered lucky since it was Jing Yan who had intervened at thest second. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have just been coughing up blood but could be losing an arm or two.


    "Daughter, I''m sorry. Forgive me already."


    While the two of them were distracted, Jing Tian suddenly screamed in agony.


    Turning their heads around, they saw Jing Yan twisting Jing Tian''s ears like there was no tomorrow.


    "Hmph, who the hell told you to unleash the ming Dragon Strike in its final form? Do you want my daughter to leave the Jing n again?" Jing Yan scolded harshly, forcing Jing Tian to go on his knees in a sorrowful way.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Wei chuckled softly.


    "It seems like your grandfather is having it worse than me even though he didn''t cough up blood." He joked.


    Jing Feng nodded her head. "Indeed, my mother isn''t someone to be taken lightly when she bes serious. Not even grandfather could handle her when she started acting up."


    Although they somewhat felt bad for Jing Tian, the two of them didn''t dare and allowed Jing Yan to punch and hit Jing Tian for a few minutes.


    Of course, the strikes could easily be avoided by Jing Tian, but only a fool would even try to attempt to dodge them.


    Sometimeter, a bruised face Jing Tian walked over to Yang Wei with a bit of a resentful expression on his face.


    "Tsk, since you managed to receive my ming Dragon Strike, we can ignore thest strike." Jing Tian scoffed and said.


    His meaning was clear, Yang Wei had been epted to be with Jing Feng.


    A blissful smile appeared on Yang Wei''s face as he struggled to get up and said, "Thank you Senior Tian for epting me."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!